we | yatta Publications, BNE TON, D.C, \oUGHT. QR THIS BOOK IS THE GIFT OF WE Bue Kingh an Waghington, ne, Salamon Callection Cornell University Library R 121.D91 189: dictionar wing ge Ge vst ot? * ‘mf a 2 42 a oa ‘3 <— * ry a ot eA Boa 20 = a) Cie oe & G G8. vi hime & Ce Ss a 8 ‘pe Sn BASS Om oS. < Cis BS tw of QP fH et DICTIONARY MEDICAL SCIENCE. A DICTIONARY OF MEDICAL SCIENCE: CONTAINING A FULL EXPLANATION OF THE VARIOUS SUBJECTS AND TERMS OF ANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, MEDICAL CHEMISTRY, PHARMACY, PHARMACOLOGY, THERA- PEUTICS, MEDICINE, HYGIENE, DIETETICS, PATHOLOGY, BACTERI- OLOGY, SURGERY, OPHTHALMOLOGY, OTOLOGY, LARYNGOLOGY, DERMATOLOGY, GYNECOLOGY, OBSTETRICS, PEDIATRICS, MEDICAL JURISPRUDENCE, DENTISTRY, Etc. BY ROBLEY DUNGLISON, M.D., LL.D., LATE PROFESSOR OF INSTITUTES OF MEDICINE AND MEDICAL JURISPRUDENCE IN THE JEFFERSON MEDICAL, COLLEGE OF PHILADELPHIA, ETC. TWENTY-FIRST EDITION, THOROUGHLY REVISED AND GREATLY ENLARGED, PRONUNCIATION, ACCENTUATION, AND DERIVATION OF THE TERMS, BY RICHARD J. DUNGLISON, A.M., M.D. PHILADELPHIA: LEA BROTHERS & CO. ets ae Do | 143 Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1893, by LEA BROTHERS & CO., in the office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington. All rights reserved. Wituiam J. Dornan, Westcott & THOMSON, Printer, Philada. Stereotypers and Electrotypers, Philada. PREFACE TO THE TWENTY-FIRST EDITION. Motives of affectionate memory and professional duty have sustained the Editor in the years of arduous labor absorbed in revising this Dictionary for its twenty- first edition. For nearly two generations it has been the recognized standard among English-speaking peoples in matters of medical terminology, and its undiminished vitality still reflects the peculiar fitness of Robley Dunglison for the vastly compli- cated task which he executed as the best work of his busy and productive life. Realizing that the Dictionary would survive him, the Author spared no pains to provide for its prolonged existence by training the Editor minutely in the methods which the experience of forty years had approved. This association began with the edition of 1857 and extended until 1869, when the Author’s death left a considerable amount of manuscript which formed a basis for the thorough and complete revision made by the Editor in 1874. No test of utility could be proposed which would be more searching and conclusive than the continuous favor which that edition of the Dictionary has enjoyed during a period of unexampled activity in medicine and in all departments of its literature. How great this activity has been may appropriately be measured in the successive additions to a work covering the whole terminology of medicine. The six thousand subjects and terms added to the preceding edition were deemed worthy of special note; in the present edition the new subjects and terms aggregate by actual count more than forty-four thousand. This increase would itself fill a large volume, but by rigid condensation, by the omission of obsolete matter, and by an enlargement of thé page the whole is accom- modated within the limits of a volume convenient for the hand. Quickness of reference and comfort for the eye have been consulted in every detail of typography. The great growth in matter has been paralleled by a development of the Author’s fundamental purpose—namely, ‘to make the work not a mere lexicon of terms, but to afford under each a condensed view of its various medical relations, and thus to render the work an epitome of the existing condition of medical science.” In the present edition this purpose has been extended in several important directions which may appropriately be mentioned here. Pronunciation is now for the first time introduced in the work. It is indicated throughout by a simple and obvious system of phonetic spelling, fully explained in the Introduction. The existing diversity in medical speech is to be deplored, but, fortunately, it can be removed by reference to a simple guide to the best usage. Accentuation is of course indicated. As stated in the title, the work is now a ““pro- nouncing dictionary.” g ¥ Derivation not only furnishes the greatest possible aid to the recollection of meanings, but also confers the power of analyzing and understanding new com- pounds. ‘This feature has been greatly expanded, so that it now affords all the infor- mation which could be desired. In the derivations Greek words are given in English letters, and thus acquaintance with the Greek alphabet is rendered unnecessary as a key to the knowledge afforded by derivation. Definitions, full and clear, have always distinguished this work. This most valu- able feature of a dictionary has been elaborated in the present edition, especial care having been devoted to the addition of matter of practical value. Such information has been added throughout, but it may be well to mention a few of the classes into which it has been systematized for introduction: Chemical terms, formule, properties ; Diseases, symptoms, treatment, and prognosis; Drugs, preparations, doses, effects ; Medicinal plants, derivatives, effects ; Poisons, symptoms, treatment, antidotes, etc. A vast amount of useful information, not otherwise easily accessible, will he found in the tables, which, for obvious reasons of convenience, have been incorporated alphabetically in the text. This feature also has been greatly elaborated, and new tables have been introduced wherever they might promote a clearer understanding of the subject. Examples may be found under the headings Antiseptic, Bacteria, Doses, Eruptive Diseases, Examination of Urine, Laryngeal Diseases, Localization of Lesions, Ptomaines and Leucomaines, Reflexes, Skin Diseases, ete. At a period when the coining of new terms is taking place every day, many of them destined to the most ephemeral existence, no lexicographer can flatter him- self that he has succeeded in collecting every word that has appeared in print; but the Editor hopes that the conscientious labor of years has not been fruitless, and that few omissions of importance will be found. Although the great bulk of the revision has been accomplished directly by the Editor, he has had, in this arduous undertaking, assistance at various points from several gentlemen whom he takes this occasion to thank, especially Dr. E. J. Stout for valuable services frequently rendered. R. J. D. PHILADELPHIA, September, 1893. vi INTRODUCTION, Eacu word is, as far as possible, pronounced, accentuated, and defined ; but if the word has several synonyms, the definition is usually given under the main or most prominent word, and the synonyms are referred to it, especially when a long explanatory definition is necessary. In terms of more words than one the definition is generally given under the more significant word, but if not it will be found under the other. Respiratory murmur, for instance, is defined under Murmur ; Shaking palsy, under Palsy. To facilitate reference, a heavy type has been employed for main and subor- dinate words, and italic type for synonyms occurring in connection with such words. In the pronunciation a simple phonetic system has been adopted, which, it is believed, will be readily intelligible, and which requires but little explanation. Indeed, any explanation as to the sound or accentuation of the letters is rendered unnecessary by the self-evident character of the division of the syllables. The English pronunciation is given in all English or anglicized words. The derivations of the words given throughout the work are generally from the Latin and Greek languages, but for easy understanding the Greek alphabet is not employed, the English characters being substituted. LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. Ay. & go leieag). a ee Ge Anode. Admov. . .Admoveatur . Let it be applied. A. gate . Ana . Of each. Ad pond.om. .Ad pondus om- i the whole Bi Ek ses Ana. . . . Of each. nium, weight. Abd. or Abdom. Abdomen .. . The belly. Adv. A . Adversum . . . Against. Abs. feb... .Absente febre . When there is no | Aggred.febr. .Aggrediente Lee the fever fever. febre, is coming on. Abst. or Abstr. . Abstractum . . Abstract. Ah... , . . Hyperopic astigma- A.C. .. oo... .. .Anodal contrac- tism. tion. AL 78 » . . .. . Aluminium. A.C. C. oe x . .. . .Anodal closure con- | Alt. dieb. . . Alternis diebus . Every other day. traction. Alt. hor. . . Alternis horis . Every other hour. WCC te . . Accommodation. Altern. hor. . Alternis horis . Every other hour. Ad. or Add { Adde . Add. Aly. adstrict. . Alvo adstricta .The bowels being F : Addetur . . . . Let it be added. confined. Ad 2 dos. . Ad duos doses . For two doses. Aly. deject. . Alvi dejectiones Evacuations from Ad 2 vic. . Ad duos vices . For two doses. the bowels. Ad 3 dos. . Ad tertias doses For three doses. Ate; § 48 bys . Myopic — astigma- Ad 3 vic. . Ad tertias vices For three doses. tism. Ad deliq. . .Addeliquium .Up to point of | An... iA . Anode. fainting. Ana. . B. od - .Of each. Ad grat. acid. . Ad gratiam acid- { To an agreeable | Anat. . ..Anatomy or Ana- itatem, sourness. tomical. Adhbib. ... .Adhibetur. .Let it be adminis | A.O. = 8 ....... Anodal opening. tered. ASOLO: 66. may oe Re Anodal _ opening Adlib. . . Ad libitum . . At pleasure. contraction. vii viii ‘LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. AGS ss eh a td Aqua... Water. Aq. astr.. . . . Aqua astricta . Frozen water. Aq. bull. . . Aqua bulliens . Boiling water. Aq. cal. . . Aqua calida . . Warm water. Aq. comm.. . . Aqua communis Common water. Aq. dest. . . Aqua destillata . Distilled water. a, a A a a ae . Hot water. q.fluy.. . . Aqua fluvialis or ‘ fluviatilis, i River-water. Aq. font ab se ot aaa or } Spring-water. Aq. mar, . . Aqua marina. . Sea-water. Aq. pur. . Aqua pura. . Pure water. AP gn Be Be Be Re . Arabic. AS: #4 Ge . . Arsenic. Ast. Astigmatism. At. wt. . Atomic weight. Avoir. . Avoirdupois. Ay. wt. . Avoirdupois. Bisa Sst ese Aly LG ede Se Boron. B. A. . Balneum arene Sand-bath. Ba. he ee ean fee ee arium. Bals. ... .Balsamum._. Balsam. BB.BBDS . Barbadensis . Of Barbadoes. Belg. 8 . Belgic. i, re . Bismuth. Bib. Bibe . Drink. Biol. 203% 5. eee as . Biology. Bis. ind. or in d. Bis in die . . Twice daily. B. M. . .Baccalaureus eos of Med- medicine, icine. B. m. . Balneum marie Water-bath. Bol. - Bolus . A large pill. Bot. . . Botany, botanical, or botanist. Br. . . Bromine. B.S. . Bachelor of Science or Bachelor of Surgery. Bulliens . . Boiling. Bul. { Bulliat : Let it boil. But. . . . Butyrum . . Butter. B. v. . . Balneum vaporis Vapor-bath. Cis wat oe . . . Cathode. Cus . . Cubic. eae . . Centigrade ther- mometer. CG... . . . Congius . . A gallon. Cale 5. se cy ane ee eons dee x8) bake” 2s Calcium. Cerul, . Ceruleus . . Blue. Cap. . Capiat . Let him take. Caut. Caute..... Cautiously. CeCe ke a ee . Cathodal closure. C.c.. . Cornu cervi . . Hartshorn. CO. 6 Ba ew eB RR we eg . Cubic centimeter. c.c.c . Cathodal closure : contraction. C.cu 68 roe cervi us- | point hartshorn. % Cc. D. . Cathodal duration. Cd. . . Cadmium. Ce. . Cerium. Wels ae: Be . . Celsius, Celt. . Celtic. Cent: 4 2% « « » . Centigrade. a ee . Centigramme. Ch. . oo... . « « .« Chaussier. Chart. . Charta or Char- a or small tula, paper ; powder. Chem. ‘ . Chemistry or Chemical. GIDE. Hee Gre Cibus ..... Food. Cc. M. . Chirurgie mag- | Master in Sur- ister, gery. C.m . Cras mane . . To-morrow morn- ing. em. . Centimetre. To be taken to- C. m. s. {Cras mane su- morrow morn- mendus, ing. C.n. . Cras nocte To-morrow night. COs oe ey ow ee we . « Cobalt. Coch. or Cochl. { Cochleare . . Spoonful. or Cochlear., | Cochlearia . . . Spoonfuls. Cochl. ampl. _. Cochleare m- j A large spoonful plum, { (tablespoonful). Cochl. infant. .Cochleare infan- {A child’s spoon- tum, ful. Cochl. mag. num, Cochl. med. or . Cochleare mag- Cochleare me- dium or mod- } A tablespoonful. : dessertspoon- mod., ieani ful. Coch]. min. or fae seetay min- I A teaspoonful. minim., imum, Cochl. parv. . . Cochleats par- | A teaspoonful. Cod... . Codex . . French Pharmaco- peia. Col. . .Cola. . . Strain. f one bai o materia Colat. . . . Colatus strained (Cola- to). Colet. . . .Coletur .. . . Let it be strained. Collut. . Collutorium . . Mouth-wash. Collyr. . .Collyrium . . . Eye-wash. Coloret. . ... Coloretur . . Let it be colored. Comp. . . .Compositus . . Compound. Concis. . Concisus . . Cut. Conf. . Confectio . Confection. Cong. .Congius . . . . A gallon. Cons. . Conserva | eee Cont. . Continuetur . . Letit be continued. Contunde . . Bruise. Contusus Bruised. Cont.rem. . .Continuetur re- | Let the medicine medium, be continued. C teu ‘ . . Boil. ods: Coquetur . Let it be boiled. COPR 2 sel 8a, Gee tae ante . Corrupted. Cort. Cortex . Bark. Crast. . . Crastinus . . For to-morrow. Crys. ie . Crystal; —crystal- lography. c.Ss . Current strength. Cs. $ £8 Re was Cesium. Cu. . . Cuprum . Copper. Cuj. . . .Cujus .. Of which. Cujusl. . .Cujuslibet . . . Of any. C.v. . . Cras vespere To-morrow eve- ning. Cwt. . . Ef aps . A hundredweight. Cyath.. .. .Cyathus.. .A wineglassful. Cyath. thee .Cyathusthee . A teacupful. Cyath. vinar. a . . A wineglassful. Cyl. . é . Cylinder ; cylindri- cal lens. Dei . . Dosis . A dose, Dee |, ote - Dutch. D.. ee . . Duration. Di ‘ . Density. D. D.S. - Doctor Dental Sur- gery. Deaur. pil... Deaureturpilula Let the pill be gilded. Deb. spiss. . Debita spissitudo Due consistence. Decub. . . . Decubitus . . . Lying down. Ded.ind.. . . De die in diem . From day to day. Deg. . ; | Degeneration. : Peat he A Degree. Dej. alv.. . . Dejectiones alvi Evacuations from the bowels. Dep. -Depuratus . . Purified. Dest. . Destilla ' . Distil. Det. . . . Detur . . . Let it be given. D. ets. . . Detur et signe- {Let it be given : tur, as directed, Dieb. alt. - Diebus alternis . Every other day. Dieb. tert... Diebus tertiis . Every third day. Dig... . . Digeretur . Let it be digested. LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. ix Dike tose ee ig Sw Dilutus . Dilute. Fs ReSy 2k 8 oo 8 a ee gles Fellow of the Roy- Dim . Dimidius . One-half. al Society. Dim. 8 eG aay eB Diminutive. Fruct. . Fructus . . . . Fruit. Dividetur ae par- { Let it be divided | Frust. . Frustillatim Z . In small pieces. . tes sequales, in equal parts. | F.s.a. . . Fiat secun um} D. in p. eq. Divide in partes { Divide into equal artem Prepareskilfally. eequales, parts. BG ek 4 PS Fiat, Fiant . Let it or them be Divi. ass & Divide . Divide. made. Donec alv. sol. ee alvus so- { Until the bowels | Ft. emp. vesic. . Fiat emplastrum ee a blister be fuer., luta fuerit, be opened. vesicatorium, made. Dupo alas Directione pro- { With a proper di- | Ft. haust. . Fiat haustus . . Let a draught be prid, rection. made. Dr. . . Drachma . A drachm. F, v. or F. vs. . Fiat venesectio Let the patient be Drach. . Drachma . A drachm. bled. Di Vi Seg oe ee Se +s . Doctor of Veterin- |G... 2. «2... 2. . German. ary Surgery. Gio is. Oa ae Gramme .Gramme (15.4323 Bic, ASS here oo . English; electro- grains). motive force; | Galv. ... 2... .Galvanism; — gal- emmetropia; er- vanic. bium. Garg. ..... Gargarisma . A gargle. Eu, «+s Sl. dee 8S Shae Erbium. Gel . Gelatina . Gelatin or jelly. Ecl. or Eclect. . Eclectic. Gel. quavis . Gelatiné qu4vis Inany kind ofjelly. Bde ga 0 «Sate eee ese Edinburgh. Gene 6 aac eee Seay . Genitive. Bug 3s . Exempli gratia . For example. GOP oe. ait oS Rs . German. Ejusd. . Ejusdem . Of the same. G.G.G. . . Gummi gutte, } Gamboce, Elect. . Electuarium —_.. Electuary. Gamnbie, Be. Emb. ...... . . Embryology. Glye { Glycyrrhiza . . Licorice. En. or Enc ee S . Encyclopedia. ye. * (Glycerinum . . Glycerin. Enem. . Enema . Injection by the | Gm. . Gramme .Gramme (15.4323 rectum. grains). Ent. or Entom........ . Entomology. Gr. . Granum or grana Grain or grains. Er ‘ . Erbium. Grad . Gradatim . By degrees. Ethnol, ... ..... Ethnology. Gti esos as Gutta . A drop. Etym,, nh oa es Etymology. Gtt. . Gutte . Drops. Exhib. . . Exhibeatur . Let it be given. Gum. . Gummi . Gum. Ext { Extractum . Extract. Guttat. . Guttatim . By drops. okey Externus . External. a a we Ss . . Hydrogen. Ext. super alut. Extende super | Spread upon | Haust. . Haustus .. . . A draught. alutam, leather. Herp. . . . Herpetology. Fac. . .. . Make. H Hydrargyrum . Mercury. Fiat or fiant . Let it or them be BS BRE ag te de al Hectogramme. made. MIppy sh ae we . Hippocrates. § . Fahrenheit’s ther- ae Boo ° needa Menge . Hectolitre. F, 4 mometer. §$|Hm.............. Hectometre. ‘ . French. How decub, . . Hora decubitis. At bedtime. i . Fluorine. Hor. interm.. . Horis interme- le intermediate ef 3g . Field - vision. diis .... hours. ge . Formula. Hor. spat. . Hore unius spa- As ee Fe Ps Fac . Make, or let it or : tio, After one hour. them be made. H.s. or Hor.som. Horé somni . At bedtime. Boo oe Ga eGRS . Symbol of first fo- I Iodine. cal distance. oer “EOS? Roe Italian. WE cy dag Bs ine Ae Spans . Symbol of second | Ichth... . ip fies . Ichthyology. focal distance. Id. . -Idem .. The same. Fah.or Fahr, ...... . Fahrenheit. Ie. -Idest . . That is. HAM we eh a ew . Family. ah meas. Bored . Imperial measure. Fase. . . Fasciculus . . . Small Trundle: nd. . In dies Daily. Feb. dur. . Febre durante . During the fever. Tat . Infunde . Infuse or pour in. WOMj. hw ess Feminine. Infr. . Infrico . To rub in. Fem. intern. . . Femoribusinter- { To the inside of | Inj. . . - Injectio . . An injection. nis, the thighs. Inj. enem. .Injiciatur ene- ies a clyster be Filt.. ... . Filtra . Filter. ma, given. Fist. armat. ‘ Fistula armata .Clyster-pipe and | In pulm . In pulmento . . In gruel. bladder fitted for | Ir ..... a Iridium. use. It.orItalk ..... . Italian. Fly os é . Flores . , a JU be eB Re Julepus . A julep. Fl. or Fld... . Fluidus . Fluid. Potassium. Flor. ee ss Flores... .. Flowers. K - Kalium : | Kothede F. m. or mist. . Fiat mistura . . Let a mixture be | K.C. . Kathodal closure. made. Ke @vGi ecg eke RL ones . Kathodal closure : Leaves. contraction. Pols ss - Folia 7 | Foire KR, GT. ss oe es hae ee Kathodal closure Bepy 2 324s Fiat potio . . . Make a potion. tonic. F. pil. . Fiat pilula. . . Letapill bemade.| K.D. . . .. 1.2... . Kathodal duration. Hes ikea encay acs ee eae Se a . French. TR De bok Got Se nls ak uae ad Kathodal duration Fract. dos. Fracta dosi - In a divided dose. : tetanus, FL RL GPs 2 a es . Fellow of the Royal | K1. . Kilolitre. College of Physi- | Km... .. «..... Kilometre. cians. Latin. FR. C.S . Fellow Royal Col-| L.. .....-.2...0.2.. | Hite lege of Surgeons. Lithium. x Lat. dol. . Lb. and Lib. . L. D. S. Li. Lib... een Lib. and Lib. Linn. Mac. Man. Man. prim. Mase. . Mass. pil. M. B. M. D. Med. Mg. Mi. Mic. pan. Min. Mitt. Mitt. sang. . Mod. prescript. . Mor. sol. M. B.C. P. M.R.C.S.... M. R. C. V. 5S. Muc. Myzg. Myl. Mym. Nea Nae + + Nat. Hist. Noct. Noct. maneq. . Non repetat. . Num. Oo. ( Manipulus | Mensur . (Mistura . . Macera . Manipulus . Mane primo . . Massa - More solito . Lateri dolenti . Libra... LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. To the painful side. . A pound weight. . Licentiate of Den- tal Surgery. Lithium. . Book. . Pounds. . Linneus or Lin- nean. . Liquor or solution. . Licentiate of the Royal College of Physicians. . Handful. . By measure. . Myopia. . Metre. Meridies . Minimum Misce rum, . Medicine bacca- . Noon. . Minim. . Mix. . Mixture. . Macerate. . A handful. . Early in the morn- ing. . . . Masculine. pilula- Pill mass. |e of Med- laureus, icine. . Medicine doctor | Doctor of Medi- cine. . Medicine; medici- nal. . Magnesium. oe . Milliampére. . Mice panis . Crumbs of bread. - Minimum -Minim (60th part of a drachm by measure). . Mitte ..... Send. -Mittatur san- { Let blood be guis, drawn. ~ Modo prescripto, In the manner pre- scribed. . In the usual man- ner. -Member of the Royal College of Physicians. - Member of the Royal College of Surgeons. -Member of the Royal College of Veterinary Sur- geons. - Mucilage. . Myriagramme. . . Myrialitre. . Myriametre. . Nitrogen. . Sodium. - Natural history. . Nux moschata . . Numero . . Nocte . Nocte maneque . . Non repetatur Octarius . Natural order. . . Niobium. - Note well. . Negative. . Nickel. . Nutmeg. By number. In the night. At night and in the morning. . Let it not be re- peated. . Number. . A pint. . Oxygen. 3 Opening of the cir- cuit. Obs: = we 4k Be ee ae Obsolete. Oct. - Octarius . Pint. O. D. . Oculus dextrus . Right eye. Odont. . Odontology. Of. ; . Official or Officinal. OL Ae eae % Oleum ss x « 4 Oil, Ol. lini s. i. . Oleum lini sine cea lin- igne, seed oil. Ol. ol. . Oleum olive . . Olive oil. Ol. res . Oleoresina . . Oleoresin. O;Ms #2 2 2 « Omnimane . . Every morning. Omn. bid. . Omni biduo . . Every two days. Oman. bih. . Omni bihord . . Every two hours. Omn. hor. - Omni hor . Every hour. Omn. man. . Omni mane . Every morning. Omn. noct. . .Omninocte . . Every night. Omn. quadr. hor. Omni quadrante { Every quarter hore, hour. O. 0. 0. . Oleum olive op- . . timum, Best olive oil. Ophth. 4 . Ophthalmology. Ord. . — . . . Order. 0.8. - Oculus sinister . Left eye. Ov. -Ovum... . Egg. OX ee BL . Oxymel. Oz. Uncia . Ounce. al Pondere . By weight. Pars .... .Apart. Be tag Ri co ac ae Re Taette Phosphorus. engine . A handful. . Pupil. Pais i. en sie Be esas oe VES sae OR Ba Se Palladium. Part. vic. . Partibus vicibus In divided doses. Path. or Pathol... .... . Pathology. Pb. .. . .Plumbum .. . Lead. P. B. or Br. . Pharmacopeia British Pharma- Britannica, copeia. P.C. . Ponduscivile. Avoirdupois weight. P. D. . Pharmacopcia {Dublin Pharma- Dublinensis, copeia. Penicil. cam.. . Penicillum ca- a pen- melinum. cil. Operation of Peract. op. } Peracté opera- : x emet., } tione emetici, eae being Ph: Boor Brie ae a. an . British Pharmaco- peia. Ph.G.. . . Pharmaco p wia { Barat Pharma- Germanica, copeia. Puig «s&s 4 . . . Graduate in Phar- macy. Phren. . Phrenology. Ph..US2 0% 38 aoe Ges . Pharmacopeia of United States. Physical. Phys. ; os es | Physiology. Pil. - Pilula . . Pill. Pill. - Pilule . Pills. Ply oe eg RRR KO Plural. P. or Part. eq. . Partes eequales . Equal parts. Pocil. . - Pocilum . A little cup. Pocul. . - Poculum . A cup. Pond. . -Pondere.. . By weight. Post cib.. . . . Post cibum . After eating. Post sing. sed. ee singulas se- let every liq- liq., des liquidas, uid evacuation. Pot. Potio Potion. oro 4 Potassa . Potash. P. p. . Pulvis patrum . . Jesuits’ bark. Nearest point of . accommodation ae »Punetim prot) ig whieh the 2 eye can adjust itself. P. p. @ .Phial& _prius- | First shaking the quam agitata, bottle. Preparata . - Prepared. Ppt. Preecipitatum . Precipitate or pre- cipitated. Pr. . Presbyopia. LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. xi Farthest point of accommo da- aE 8 Ge ee ee remo- tion to which J the eye can ad- just itself. P. rat. etat. . Pro raté wtatis . According to age. Prive sed) ws . . Privative. BP. © ii, . Pro re natd . When required, Pron. ... . . . Pronounced. Psychol. . ; a, chi, omenad Poy cnoluey: latinum. PE oe ew eae 3 | Pint. Pug. F Feeley see A handful. Pulvis. .. . Powder. al ; + LPatvers . Powders. Q. 1. . » Quantum libet . As ets as is nec- essary. QP - Quantum = pla~ {In amount at dis- ceat, i cretion. Qq. . - . -Quoque . . Also. Qq. hor. - Quéqué hord . . Every hour. Q. s. : . Quantum sufficit Enough. Qt a as Quart. Quod vide ..... Which see. i) a Quorum . . Of which. a or ont Quotidie . . Daily. Q. v - Quantum volue- { As much as you ris, wish. R. é . Recipe . Take. Réaumur. R. {Resistance (elec- trical). ‘ Root. Rad. . Radix : ie a Ras. Rasurze . Shavings. Ben ae “Ge Soros Sn ch a a ae, Rubidium. Bis: Soh ie eh ee i 8 . Right eye. Rec. . Recipe . Take. Rect. . Rectificatus . Rectified. { Redactus in pul- ) Reduced to pow- Red. or Redig. verem, or Re- \ der, or Let it in pulv., digaturinpul- { be reduced to verem, J powder. Reg. umbil. . Regio umbilici, or Regio um- + Umbilical region. bilicalis, a or Rept. .Repetatur . . . Let it be repeated. Rhy gs So ee . Rhodium. Ru. ... paved igs . . Ruthenium. 8 { Signa ..... Mark or label. ae Spanish. S.a . Secundum artem Prepared according to art. Sax. . Saxon. Sb. aac . Stibium. Ser. . - Seruple. Scrup. 6 . Scruple. Seles HR Ee eS Selenium. Sem. . . Semen, Semina . Seed, Seeds. Semidr .Semidrachma . Half a drachm. Semih. . Semihora . Half an hour. OPV. oer ae Serva . Keep; preserve. Sesquih . Sesquihora. . . An houranda half. Sesunc. .Sesuncia. . . Ounce and a half. Sex. syst. ea . Sexual system. Sais. 42 2s » 408 . Specific gravity. Ble ae eb e a RS . . Silicon. Sig. .Signetur. . . . Let it be labelled. Sig. n. pr. . Signa nomine { Label with its proprio, common name. Sing, ..... Singulorum . . Of each. Si non val... .Sinonvaleat .If it does not an- swer or have the effect. Si. op. sit. . Siopus sit . . . If requisite. Sivir. perm. . Si vires permit- u strength per- tant, mit. Sn. Stannum . Tin. Soly. ..... Solve ..... Dissolve. s i) hom ala Ra ae Na Spanish. Poo + ++ (Spiritus . . . . Spirit. SD Biice eons Be Golo re NS Specific gravity. Spherical. Sis ore doe eee { S Un eried leva Spir, 22 ku Spiritus . . . . Spirit. Sp. vin. rect. . . Spiritus vini rec- | Rectified spirit of tificatus, wine (alcohol). B8o avi Be gorse Semi, Semissis . One-half. St. ye WASTED ad a Let it stand. Stat. . . Statim . Immediately. Sub. fin. coct. - Sub finem coc- i the end of the tionis, boiling. Sum ..... Sumat..... Let him or her take. Sum. . Summitates . Tops. Surgery. ie ioe : Bos eran eay oe tee he Wiest 8 . Spiritus vini or isc 4 vinosus, } Spirit of wine. S.ver.. . Spiritus vini rec- { Rectified spirit of § 3 tificatus, wine. bVecbi ‘a meal containing little 1: 356 albumen ...... a se BSE “a weal containing much 1:282 albumen ee Pp cae en A third corpuscle or globule has been described, to which various names have been given—corpuscle of Hayem, elementary corpuscle of Zimmermann, hemoblast, blood-plaque or blood-plate, disklet—a colorless proto- plasmic disk, measuring from 1.5 to 3.5 micromilli- meters, or even larger. As yet they have not been established as being anything more than undeveloped lymph or white corpuscles. The following table exhibits the computations of different physiologists regarding the amount of the circulating blood, arterial and venous: Harvey, Lister, ie Moulins, SEES Paes Le Abildguard, Blumenbach, Lobb, \ énee ld Lower and Lewes, Sprengel... 1... . .10 to 15 Giinther and Bock . ~.. 5 to20 BAR. 5.5. sor es cas vee . 163 to 183 Weberand Lehmann ...... - 17} t0 19 Miiller, Burdach, and P, Bérard & 20 Wagner - 20 to 25 Quesnai . . is 5 od e 27 F. Hoffmann . By ae 40 . 28 Haller va we See < 2p 2B £030 Young... ac lecele poeta 40 Hamberger : Be ee gS 80 Keill. . 100 The estimates of Giinther, Bock, and Blake are probably approximations to the truth. The propor- tion of arterial blood to venous is about 4 to 9. Much attention has been paid to the varying con- dition of the blood in disease. The average propor- tion of each of the organic elements in 1000 parts of healthy blood is as follows, according to Le Canu and MM. Andral and Gavarret: fibrin, 3; red corpuscles, 127; solid matter of the serum, 80; water, 790; but in inflammation the amount of fibrin may be in- creased to 10, and the albumen diminished, as it is in Bright’s disease, etc.; and in fevers, etc. the fibrin diminished in quantity. Blood-clots may become soft- ened, and by breaking up become causes of obstruc- tion in the vessels. See Embolism and Thrombosis. Dried human blood was at one time considered to be antiepileptic, and dried blood-globules of the ox have been given internally in cases of anemia. The blood of the goat, dried, sanguis hirci siccatus, sudorific and antipleuritic, the dried blood of the ox, extractum sanguinis bovini, and the dried red corpuscles, have been given as analeptics, especially where there was a deficiency of red corpuscles. Blood, arte’rial, see Blood. B., black, see Blood. B., black, vas’cular sys’tem of, see Vascular. B. boil, hematoma. B. cal’culi, see Pseudo-calculi. B. ca’sein, globulin. B. casts, casts of renal tubes formed by coagulated blood seen in examining urine micro- scopically, in hemorrhage from secreting portion-of the kidney. B. cells, blood-globules. B. chan’nels, canaliculi, devoid of walls, for the passage of blood in granulation tissue. B., char’coal, see Charcoal. 150 BLOOD B., circula’tion of, see Circulation. B. clot, coag- ulum; see Blood. B., col/oring mat’ter of, see Blood. B. cor’puscles, blood-globules; see Blood. B. crys’tals, hematoidin. B. cyst, sanguineous cyst; see Hexematoma and Hematocele. B. disease, any morbid condition, the materies morbi of which is presumed to exist in the blood. Such diseases are rather dependent upon diseased cell-action, which may be caused, however, by a modified condi- tion of the blood; see Hzmatonosus. B. disk’let, blood-globules. B. disks, blood-globules; see Blood. B., dried, see Blood. B. funk’ers, see Hematophobia. B. glands, see Ganglion. B. glob’ules, see Blood. B. heat, 98.6° F. on the thermometric scale. B., inflam’matory, see Hemitis. B. isl’/ands, collections of small red spots in the vascular area in early em- bryonic life, afterward developing into blood-vessels. B. liqa’uor, liquor sanguinis. B., loss of, hemorrhage. B., men’strual, see Menses. B. mur’murs, see Murmurs. B. par’ticles, blood-corpuscles. B. pict’ures, picture or small pattern network speedily formed by human blood under the microscope, distinguishable from that formed by other animals, which takes place more slowly with larger pattern. B. pig’ments, see Pig- ments. B. plaques, small circular disks in blood, con- cerned in development of red corpuscles; see Blood. B. plas’ma, see Plasma and Blood. B. plates, see Blood and Hematoblasts. B. plates or plaques of Bizzozero, see Blood-globules. B. pois’oning, presumed condition of the blood, in which its constitution is modified by reception into it of substances that render it noxious or unfit for healthy nutrition, as in pysemia, septi- cemia, etc. B. pres’sure, force exercised by the blood against the walls of the blood-vessels. This is modified, of course, by the condition of the heart, the elasticity of the vessels, etc. The causes of alteration in.the blood-pressure may be tabulated as follows (Brunton) : May be raised— 1. By the heart beating more quickly. 2. By the heart beating more vigorously and more com- pletely, and sending more lood into the aorta at each beat. 3. By contraction of the arte- rioles, retaining the blood in the arterial system. May be lowered— 1. By the heart beating more slowly. 2. By the heart beating less vigorously and completely, and sending less blood into the aorta at each beat, 3. By dilatation of the arte- rioles, allowing the blood to flow more quickly into the veins. 4, By deficient supply of blood to the left ventricle, as from contraction of the pulmo- nary vessels, or obstruction to the passage of blood through them, or from stag- nation of blood in the large veins—e. g. in shock. The following estimates have been made from direct experiments as to the nature of the blood-pressure: (a) In the arteries (Vierordt). Mercury. Column of blood. In thenewborn = 111mm. = 1443 mm. In 3-year-old = 138 “ == 1794 * In 14-year-old = i171 “ = guog In adult = 200 “ = 2600 “ Albert estimated the blood-pressure in the anterior tibial artery (peripheral part), before amputations, to be 100-160 mm. mercury ; upon rising up, an increase of 10-20 mm. mercury. The application of Esmarch’s bandage to one leg increases the pressure 15 mm. Alexander Eckert ascertained with the use of Bosch’s sphygmomanometer the blood-pressure in the superficial temporal artery (on an average) to be: Mm. mercury. 2-3 years... 2... fe 46 a Gt S-4 years... 1... a @ 98 4-5 years. ze 99.5 S years. . SEARS? ere 8 eT ge 104 GESTS. i em - 108 DP MEATS 0. 5 1 Gee ca oy 8 ast ee a LY BEVOANS is iS apap

) Mannitose, Maltose, Gums. Cellulose. Animal, Inosite, Milk-sugar, Glycogen. Carbolate, kar’bo-late. Salt formed by union of carbolic acid with a base. Carbolates, especially car- bolate of lime, have been much used as antibromics and disinfectants, and internally in diarrhea, etc. Carbolic acid, kar-bol’ik as'id (carbo, olewm, oil). Phenie acid, Phenylic acid, Phenol, Coal-tar, Creasote, Hydrated oxide of phenyl, Phenylic alcohol, Phenyl hydrate. CsHsi1HO. Solid substance obtained from products of distillation of coal-tar, between 180°-190° C. (356°-374° F.). More closely identified in com- position with alcohols than acids; white or colorless when pure, odor and taste like creasote, fusible at from 93° to 106°, forming oily liquid, soluble in 20 parts of water at 60° F., and in alcohol, ether, glycerin, and essential oils. It is officinal in Ph. U.S. and Br., under name Acidum carbolicum. It is generally em- ployed externally; when applied pure or in strong solution, it is a strong irritant, exciting burning pain, which is followed by local anesthesia. Prevents or corrects putrefaction in animal substances, and has therefore been used in cases of purulent infection, dissecting wounds, hospital gangrene, etc. It has also been extensively employed as a disinfectant, and, from its parasiticidal influence, in diseases con- nected with presence of microscopic plants or animals, as in scabies, porrigo, thrush, etc., applied in weak solution or ointment. It has been used as a dressing for wounds, and as a gentle irritant or alterative, or concentrated, as a mild escharotic, in chronic ulcers, cutaneous affections, etc. Internally, it is given in doses of one or two grains, or in its concentrated liquid form (obtained by placing bottle containing it in hot water) of one or two drops, in a tablespoonful or two of sweetened water, in vomiting or diarrhea or gastric and intestinal affections of zymotic origin, as yeasty vomiting, flatulence depending on fermenta- tion in undigested food, etc. Its salts, as carbolates or phenates, are used externally in solution. Carbolic acid may be prescribed externally in aqueous, alcoholic, and ethereal solutions, solution in glycerin—glyceritum acidi carbolici (Ph. Br.)—lard, etc., in form of carbolized or antiseptic liniments, ointments (unguentum acidi carbolici, Ph. U. S. and Br.), plasters, etc. The Ph. Br. has acidum carbolicum liquefactum, carbolic acid, liquefied by addition of 10 per cent. of water. C. ac’id, impure’, acidum carbolicum crudum (Ph. U. §.), liquid obtained during distillation of coal-tar at temperature between 170°- 190° or 338° and 374° F.; it consists of carbolic and cresylic acids, with impurities derived from coal-tar, and is used externally or for disinfecting purposes. C. acid, liq/uefied, see Carbolic acid. C. acid pois’- oning, carbolism; symptoms are weak pulse, faint- ness, muscular debility, stertorous expiration. C. ac’/id wa’ter, see Carbolic acid. Carbolism, kar'bol-izm. Deleterious effects upon the system by absorption of carbolic acid, when taken internally to excess or absorbed through an exposed surface, with perhaps vomiting and diarrhea, coma, anesthesia, dark urine, and sometimes a fatal result. If the acid has been swallowed, give albuminous drinks, sweet oil, lime-water, or soluble sulphate. Carbolized, kar’bol-ized. Carbolated; treated with carbolic acid, so as to make the substance antiseptic. Carbolu’ria. Occurrence of an aromatic compound in the urine following the internal administration of carbolic acid. Carbon. Carbo; charcoal. €. bichlo’ride, car- bonic chloride, tetrachloride of carbon; transparent colorless fluid with ethereal odor, made from chloro- 188 CARBONIS form by action of chlorine, or by passing dry chlorine through bottle containing sulphuret of carbon. As an anesthetic it resembles chloroform, but has a more depressing effect on the action of the heart. C. bisul’phide, carbonis sulphuretum. C. diox’ide, carbonic acid. C. monox’ide, carbonic oxide. C. sesquichlo’ride, carbonis trichloridum. C. ses- quii/odide, carbonis sesquiiodidum. C., sul’phide, carbonis sulphuretum. C. sul’phuret, carbonis sulphuretum. . terchlo’ride, carbonis trichlo- ridum; see Chloroform. CC. tetrachlo’ride, carbon, bichloride of. Carbonaceous, kar-bon-a’shus. Carboniferous. Carbonemia, kar-bon-e’me-ah. Undue quantity of carbon—carbon dioxide—in the blood. Carbonagogue, kar-bon’ag-og (carbon, agogos, lead- ing). Agent that expels carbon. Carbonas, kar-bo'’nas. Carbonate; generic name for salt formed by combination of carbonic acid with salifiable base. C. ammo’nize or ammo/nicus, am- monium carbonate. C. baryt’icus, barium carbonate. C. bismu’thicus, bismuth carbonate. C. cal’cicus, calcium carbonate. C. ferri-saccha/ratus seu ferro’- sus carbona/’tus, saccharated carbonate of iron. C. ka‘licus, potassium carbonate. C. lith’icus, lithium carbonate. C. magne’sicus, magnesium carbonate. C. na’tricus, sodium carbonate. C. plum/bicus, lead carbonate. C. potas’sicus, potassium carbonate. C. so’dicus, sodium carbonate. C. so’dii, sodium car- bonate. C. zin’cicus, zinc carbonate. Carbonate, kar’bon-ate. Carbonas. C. ammo’- nium, ba’rium, i’ron, lith’ium, etc., see Ammonium, Barium, Iron, Lithium, ete. Carbonated, kar’bon-a'ted. carbonic acid. Carbo/nei bisul’/phidum (Ph. U.S.). Carbon bisul- phide; internally, not important except as a poison ; externally, counter-irritant and a local anesthetic. Impregnated with Cc. tetrachlo’ridum, carbon tetrachloride. C. tri- chlo’ridum, carbon trichloride. Carboneum, kar-bo’ne-um. Carbon. C. chlora’- tum, chloroform. C. oxyda’tum, carbonic oxide. C. sulphura’tum, carbon bisulphide. C. trichlora’tum, carbon trichloride. Carbonic acid, kar-bon’ik as'id. Solid air of Hales, Factitious or fixed air, Carbonaceous or calcareous or aérial or mephitic acid, Mephitic air, Carbon dioxide; gas supporting neither respiration nor combustion, not often used in medicine. It isthe main agent in effer- vescent draughts, fermenting poultices, etc.; it is often found occupying the lower parts of mines—then called choke damp—caverns, tombs, wells, brewers’ vats, etc.,and not unfrequently has been a cause of death; lime thrown into such places absorbs the carbonic acid. C. ac’id wa’ter, aqua acidi carbonici; carbon monoxide. C. ox’ide, gas resulting from passing car- bonie acid over red-hot charcoal or metallic iron; positively deleterious, often causing injurious phe- nomena, which have been ascribed to inhalation of carbonic acid; when directed on denuded surface it prodiices anesthetic effects similar to those of chloro- ‘orm. Carboniferous, kar-bon-if'er-us (carbon, fero, to bear). Containing carbon. Carbonis bichloridum, kar-bo’nis bi-klo’rid-um. Bichloride or dichloride or tetrachloride of carbon, chlorocarbon, tetrachlormethane, perchlormethane. Made by decomposing olefiant gas, chloroform, or bisulphide of carbon by chlorine gas. Transparent, very volatile, oily fluid, smelling something like chloroform; s. g. 1.59. When inhaled acts like chlo- roform, but more slowly and depressingly on the heart; has been used hypodermically in neurotic affections in dose of 20 drops. C. sesquichlo’ridum, carbonis trichloridum. C. sesquiio’didum or sesqui- iodure’tum, sesquiiodide or sesquiioduret of carbon. Made by mixing concentrated alcoholic solutions of iodine and potassa, until former loses its color; solu- tion is obtained from which water throws down yel- low precipitate, sesquiiodide of carbon. Used in en- larged glands and in cutaneous affections; applied CARBONIUM externally. See Jodoform. C. sulphure’tum, sul- phuret, sulphide, bisulphide, or bisulphuret of car- bon, carburet of sulphur. Transparent, colorless fluid, with very penetrating, disagreeable odor and taste, cooling at first, but afterward acrid and aromatic; diffusible, excitant, diaphoretic, diuretic, emmena- gogue, and antispasmodic. Used externally where cooling influence must be rapidly exerted, and as local anesthetic, and also inhaled as an anesthetic. C. trichlo’ridum or sesquichlo’ridum, terchloride or sesquichloride of carbon. Formed by action of chlo- rine or chlorohydric ether under influence of sun- light. Has been given in cholera and applied to cor- rect fetor of foul ulcers. Carbonium, kar-bo’ne-um. Charcoal. ra’tum, carbonis sulphuretum. Carbonization, kar-bon-i-za’shun. Process by which substances are changed into charcoal by combustion. Carbonized, kar’bon-ized. Changed into charcoal. Carbonometry, kar-bon-om’et-re (carbon, metron, measure). Estimation of amount of carbonic acid in air of expiration. Car’bonyl. Class of compounds uniting with H to form alcohol; uniting with H and O of water to form monobasic acids. Carbosulphuric acid, kar-bo-sul-fu’rik as'id. Sul- phocarbolic acid. Carboxyhemoglo’bin. Compound of hemoglobin and carbon monoxide, producing suffocation when brought in contact with the red corpuscles by its paralyzant action upon them. Carbox’yl. Carbonyl. Carbuncle, kar’bun-kl (dim. of Carbo, live coal). Localized, deeply-seated suppurative inflammation involving the skin and cellular tissue, accompanied with a hard, painful swelling and asthenia; often er- roneously termed anthrax, although allied to it in symptoms, etc. Anthrax. C. ber’ry, terminthus. C., fa’cial, edematous inflammatory swelling of the lip, involving the nose and cheek, often preceded by pus- tule or vesicle; painful, sloughing, and accompanied with constitutional depression. It is sometimes ma- lignant; miscalled malignant pustule. C., fun’gous, chronic fungous discharging tumor on head or trunk; terminthus. C. of tongue, glossanthrax. Car’buncled face. Gutta rosea. Carbuncular (kar-bun’ku-lar) or Carbun/culate. Relating to or resembling carbuncle; anthracoid. C. erysip’elas, symptomatic charbon. C. exan’/them, anthracia. Carbunculatio oculi, kar-bun-ku-lah’she-o ok’u-le. Gangrenous inflammation of the eyelids. Carbunculation, kar-bun-ku-la’shun. of carbuncle; development of gangrene. Carbunculoid, kar-bun’ku-loid. Resembling car- buncle. Carbunculosis, kar-bun-ku-lo’sis. Carbunculous, kar-bun’ku-lus. buncle. 5 Carbunculus, kar-bun’ku-lus (dim. of Carbo, live coal). Carbuncle, anthrax. C, angino’sus, cynanche maligna. C. benig’nus, boil. C. bul’bi, carbuncular inflammation of eye. C. contagio’sus, see Anthrax. C. epizoo’ticus, malignant pustule. C. fungoi’des, carbuncle, fungous. ©. Gal’licus, see Anthrax. C. Hungar’icus, see Anthrax. C. labio’rum et gena’- rum, cancer aquaticus. C. mag’nus or malig’nus, contagious anthrax. C. oc’uli, anthracosis of eye. C. palpebra’rum, gangrenous inflammation of the eyelids. C. pestilentia’lis, contagious anthrax. C. Polo’nicus, see Anthrax. C. pulmo’num, gangrenous inflammation of the lungs. C. septentriona’lis, see Anthrax. C. sep’ticus, contagious anthrax. C. Sibe’- ricus, malignant pustule. C. sim’plex or sporad’- icus, anthrax. C. symptomat’icus, anthrax as a symptom of other affections, as certain fevers or epi- demic diseases. C. ulcusculo’sus, cynanche maligna. Car’buret. Compound of carbon and some other element; carbide. Carburetted hydrogen, kar-bu-ret’ted hi'dro-jen. See Hydrogen, carburetted. Cc. sulphu- Formation Anthracosis. Relating to car- 189 CARDAMOM Carcaros, kar’ kar-os (karkairo, to tremble). Fever with general tremor and unceasing noise in the cars; intermittent fever. es Carche’sium. Apparatus for reduction of disloca- ions. Carcinemia, kar-sin-e’me-ah. Cancerous cachexia, Carcinelcosis, kar-sin-el-ko’sis (carcinus, helkosis, ulceration). Cancerous ulcer. Carcinodes (kar-sin-o’'deez) or Carcinoi/des. Can- ceroid. Carcinoma, kar-sin-o’mah (karkinos, cancer). Can- cer, C.alveola’re, colloid. C.asbol’/icum, chimney- sweeper’s cancer. C., atroph‘ic, barsati. C. camina~- rio’rum, chimney-sweeper’s cancer. C. collo’des or colloi’des, see Colloid. C. cuta/neum or cu’tis, can- cer of the skin. C.du’rum, scirrhus. C. encephaloi’- des, encephaloid. C. epithelio’des or epithelio’- sum, epithelial cancer. C. fascicula/tum, spindle- celled sarcoma, C. fibro’sum, scirrhus. C. gelati- no’sum, colloid cancer. C. glandula’re, glandular cancer of the epithelium. C. gum, colloid. C. hama- to’des, hematodes fungus. C., hepat’ic, hepatoscir- rhus. C. hyali’num, colloid. C. intestino’rum, cancer of the intestines. C. lenticula’re, scirrhous can- cer of the skin, afterward involving the glands. C. lin’guz, glossocarcinoma. OC. of the liv’er, hepato- scirrhus. C. medulla’re or medullo’sum, encepha- loid. ©. melano’des or melanot’icum, cancer, melanotic. C. mol’le, encephaloid. C. mucip’arum or muco’sum, colloid. C. myxomato’des, cancer in which mucous tissue is involved. C.ni’grum, cancer, melanotic. C. osteoi’des, spina ventosa; osteoid can- cer, C., reticula’re or reticula/tum, scirrhus. C. sar- comato’des, sarcomatous cancer. C. scirrho’sum, scirrhus. ©. scro’ti, cancer, chimney-sweeper’s. C. sim’plex, scirrhus. C. spongio’sum, encephaloid, hematodes fungus. C., squam/ous-celled, epithelial cancer. C. testic’uli, see Sarcocele. C. tubero’sum, cancer involving connective tissue, nodules appear- ing on various parts, going on to softening and ulceration. ., tu’bular, cylindroma. C. w’teri, metrocarcinoma, metroscirrhus. C. ventric’uli, gas- troscirrhus; see Gastrostenosis. C. villo’sum, cancer, villous; papilloma. Carcinomatous, kar-sin-om’at-us. cinoma. Carcinomelcosis, cosis. Carcinoses, kar-sin-o’ses. Family of diseases em- bracing different forms of cancer. Carcinosis, kar-sin-o'sis. General development of carcinoma; cancerous cachexia; cancer. Carcinosus, kar-sin-o’sus. Cancerous. Carcinous, kar’sin-us. Cancerous. Carcinus, kar’sin-us. Cancer. C. ebur’neus, scle- rema. OC. globulo’sus, carcinoma tuberosum. C. medulla’ris, medullary carcinoma. C. mela’neus, melanotic cancer. C. spongio’sus, medullary carci- noma. Cardamantica, kar-dam-an’tik-ah. Cardamine pra- tensis, Lepidium iberis. Cardamine (kar-dam-e’ne) ama’ra. European bitter-cress, antiscorbutic. C. chelido’nia, herb of S. Europe, antiscorbutic. C. fonta’na, Sisymbrium nas- turtium. C. hirsu’ta, species of small bitter-cress ; properties those of C. amara. C. impa’tiens, species of England and France, with similar properties. C. nastur’tium, Sisymbrium nasturtium. C. praten’sis, Cardamon, Cardamum, Ladies-smock, Cuckoo-flower, Com- mon bitter cress, Meadow cress, ord. Cruciferee. Flowers are alterative, antiscorbutic, and antispasmodic. C. umbro’sa, C. amara. Cardaminum minus, kar-dam’e-num me’nus. Tro- peolum majus. Cardamom, kar’dam-om. Fruit of Elettaria carda- momum (Ph. U. S.), and various species of amomum and elettaria. C., Bengal’, Amomum maximum. C., cluster, Amomum cardamomum. C., great’er, or greater Jav’a, Amomum grana paradisi. C., Jav’a, Amomum maximum. C., les’ser, Amomum cardamo- mum. C., long, fruit of Elettaria major from Ceylon. C., Relating to car- kar-sin-om-el-ko'sis. Carcinel- CARDAMOMUM Madagas’car, fruit of Amomum angustifolium or A. grana paradisi. C., Mal’abar, variety of lesser cardamom; see Amomum cardamomum. C., Nepal’, Amomum maximum. C., offic’ial or offic’inal, Amo- mum cardamomum. C., round, Amomum cardamo- mum. C., small, C., lesser. C., true, Amomum carda- momum. Cardamomum, kar-dam-o’mum. See Amomum cardamomum, C. Ar’abum, Amomum grana paradisi. C. ma’jus, Amomum grana paradisi. C. Malabaren’- se or Malabar’icum, see Amomum cardamomum. C. max’imum, Amomum grana paradisi. C. mi’nus, Amomum cardamomum. C. pipera’/tum, Amomum grana paradisi. C. racemo’sum, Amomum cardamo- mum. GC. rotun’dum, Amomum cardamomum. C., wild, Fagarastrum Capense. C. Zeylan’icum, Ceylon cardamom. Cardamomus, kar-dam-o’mus. Cardamomum. Cardamon (kar'dam-on) or Car’damum. Carda- mine pratensis. Car’den’s amputation, am-pu-ta’/shun. See Ampu- tation. Cardia, kar’de-ah (the heart). Superior or cesoph- ageal orifice of the stomach. The heart. Cardiac, kar’de-ak. Relating tothe heart or to the upper orifice of the stomach. A cordial. Tonic to the heart. C. an’eurism, aneurism of the heart. C. ap’oplexy, hemorrhage in the structure of the heart. C. ar’teries, coronary arteries, two in number; arise from aorta, little above free edge of sigmoid valves, and are distributed on both surfaces of the heart. C. asth’ma, asthma dependent on disease of the heart. C. cy’cle, period of a systole and diastole of the heart. C. disease, generic term for the diseases of the heart. C. gan’glia, minute ganglia upon nerves distributed tothe heart. ©. gan’glion, G. of Wrisberg, nervous ganglion situate beneath the arch of the aorta, to the right side of the ligament of the ductus arteriosus in the superficial cardiac plexus. C. glands, small cesoph- ageal glands at cardiac opening of stomach. Small lymphatic glands in mediastinum. C. im’pulse, visi- ble elevation of the chest-wall from movement of the heart. C. mur’murs, see Murmurs. C. mus/cle, the muscular substance of the heart. C. nerves, com- monly three on each side, superior, middle, and infe- rior, furnished by corresponding cervical ganglia. Usually there are two on the left side, the upper and middle, drawing their origin from the last two cervi- cal ganglia. There are, besides, cardiac filaments, from the pneumogastric nerve, confounded with the above. ©. notch, space on anterior surface of left lung for apex of heart. C. or’ifice, opening between stom- ach and cesophagus. C. or‘ifices, opening between cavities of the heart. C. plex’us, there are three plexuses: 1. Great cardiac plexus, situate upon bifur- cation of trachea; formed by convergence of middle and inferior cardiac nerves, and by branches from the pneumogastric, descendens noni, and first thoracic ganglion. 2. Anterior cardiac plexus, situate in front of ascending aorta near its origin; formed by fila- ments from superior cardiac nerves, from cardiac ganglion, and from great cardiac plexus. Filaments from this plexus accompany the left coronary artery, and form the anterior coronary plexus. 3. Posterior cardiac plexus, seated upon posterior part of ascending aorta near its origin; formed by branches from great cardiac plexus; divides into two sets of branches, which together constitute the posterior coronary plexus. C.revolu’tion, C.cycle. C. sed’atives, sub- stances which diminish the force and frequency of the action of the heart; see Heart. C. sounds, heart, soundsof. C. stim’ulants, substances which speedily increase the force and frequency of the pulse in cases of depressed vitality, etc.; see Heart. C. ton’ics, sub- stances which do not exhibit any immediate action on the heart, but which gradually increase the force of the pulse; see Heart. C. valves, see Heart. C. veins, coronary veins, commonly four in number, two ante- rior and two posterior. Among the former—vene innominate of Vieussens—one runs along the right border of the heart, called the vein of Galen. The 190 CARDIMELECH cardiac veins open into the right auricle by one orifice, furnished with a valve. Cardi’aca cris’pa or lyc’opus. Leouurus cardiaca. C. pas’sio, cardialgia. C. triloba’ta or vulga/ris, Leonurus cardiaca. Cardiaci (kar-de’'as-e) mor’bi. Diseases of the heart. Cardiacus, kar-de’ak-us. Cardiac, cordial, stom- achal. Leonurus. Cardiagra, kar-de'ag-rab (cardia, agra, seizure). Cardialgia; gout or pain of the heart. Cardiagraphy, kar-de-ag’ra-fe (cardia, graphe, description). Anatomical description of the heart. Cardial, kar’de-al. Relating to the heart; cardiac. Cardialgia, kar-de-al’'je-ah (cardia, algos, pain) or Cardial’gy. Pain of the stomach; stomach-ache; heartburn. Impaired appetite, with gnawing or burn- ing pain in the stomach or epigastrium; symptom of dyspepsia. Neuralgia of the stomach. Pyrosis. Ner- vous cardialgia is a painful affection of the stomach not dependent on perceptible change of structure. C. inflammato’ria, gastritis. C., ner’vous, see Car- dialgia. C. sputato’ria, pyrosis. Cardialgic, kahr-de-al'jik (same etymon). Relating to, or affected with, cardialgia. Cardial’gy. Cardialgia. Cardialogy, kar-de-al'o-je (cardia, logos, discourse). Treatise on the heart. Anatomy of the heart. De- scription of the heart. Cardiamorphia, kar-de-ah-mor’fe-ah (cardia, a, priv., morphe, shape). Malformation of the heart. Cardianesthe’sia or Cardianesthe’sis. Loss of sensibility of the heart. Cardianastrophe, kar-de-an-as'tro-fe (cardia, anas- trophe, turning round). ‘Transposition or displace- ment of the heart. Cardianeuria, kar-de-ah-nu’re-ah (cardia, a, priv., neuron, nerve). Deficient nervous power of the heart. Cardianeurysma, kar-de-an-u-rizmah. Aneu- rism of the heart. Dilatation of cardiac orifice of the stomach. Cardiant, kar’de-ant. Medicine affecting the action of the heart; see Cardiac sedatives, C. stimulants, and C. tonics. Cardiaplegia, kar-de-ah-ple'je-ah. Cardioplegia. Cardiarctia, kar-de-ark’te-ah (cardia, arctus, nar- row). A hybrid term denoting diminution of cavities of the heart from hypertrophy. Cardiostenosis. Cardiasthma, kar-de-asth’mah. Cardiac asthma. Cardiatelia, kar-de-ah-ta’‘le-ah. Defective devel- opment of the heart. Atelecardia. Cardiatomy, kar-de-at’o-me (cardia, tome, incision). Cardiotomy. Dissection of the heart; anatomy of the heart. Cardiatrophia, the heart. Cardiauxe, kar-de-awks'e (cardia, auxe, increase). Hypertrophy of the heart. Cardicentesis, kar-de-sen-ta’sis (cardia, kentesis, punciare). Puncture of the heart; aspiration of the eart. Cardiechemata, kar-de-ek-em’at-ah (cardia, echema, sound), Heart-sounds. Cardiectasis, kar-de-ek’tas-is (cardia, ektasis, exten- kar-de-at-rof’e-ah. Atrophy of sion). Dilatation of the heart; see Aneurism of the heart. Cardianeurysma. C. partia’lis, aneurism of the heart. Cardielcosis, kar-de-el-ko’sis (cardia, helcos, ulcer). Ulceration of the heart. Cardiethmoliposis, kar-de-eth-mo-lip-o'sis (cardia, ethmos, sieve, lipos, fat). Deposit of adipose matter in connective tissue of the heart. Steatosis cordis. Cardieurysma, kar-de-wriz’mah (cardia, ewrusma, dilatation). Aneurism of the heart; abnormal dilata- tion of the heart. Cardihelcosis, kar-de-hel-ko’sis. heart. Cardilea, kar-de-le’ah. Cardialgia. Cardimelech, kar-dim’el-ek. Supposititious active principle seated in the heart, governing the vital functions. Ulceration of the CARDINAL Cardinal (kar'din-al) flow’er. Lobelia cardinalis. C.f., blue, Lobelia syphilitica. C. plant, Lobelia car- dinalis. C. points, principal nodal and focal points associated with refraction of spherical surfaces. ©. veins, veins in the embryo, passing from the Wolffian bodies to the heart. Cardinamentum, kar-din-am-en’tum (cardo, hinge). Ginglymus; gomphosis; articular surface of inferior extremity of humerus. Cardio-aortic, kar’de-o-a-ortik. Relating to heart and aorta. C.-arte’rial, relating to heart and arte- ries. Cardiobotanum, benedicta. Cardiocele, kar-de-o-se'le (Eng. kar'de-o-seel), (cardia, kele, rupture). Hernia of the heart, especially into the abdominal cavity, C. abdominalis. Cardiocentesis, kar-de-o-sen-ta’sis. Cardicentesis. Cardioclasis, kar-de-ok’las-is (cardia, klasis, rup- ture). Rupture of the heart. Cardiodemia, kar-de-o-de’me-ah (cardia, demos, fat). Fatty heart. Cardiodyne, kar-de-od’in-e (cardia, odune, pain). Pain in,the heart or cardiac region; cardialgia. ©. spasmod’ica intermit’tens, angina pectoris. Cardiodyn’ic (same etymon). Relating to pain in the heart. Cardiodysesthesia (kar-de-o-dis-es-tha’ze-ah) or Cardiodysesthesis, kar-de-o-dis-es-tha’sis. Impaired sensibility of the heart. Cardiodysneuria, kar-de-o-dis-nu’re-ah. Impaired nervous supply to the heart; want of tone in the heart. Cardiogmus, kar-de-og’mus. Cardialgia; palpita- tion; obscure aneurism of the heart or great vessels ; angina pectoris. C. cor’dis sinis’tri, angina pectoris. C. strumo’sus, exophthalmic goitre. Cardiogram, kar'de-o-gram. Tracing of move- ments, or beat of apex, of heart by a cardiograph. Cardiograph, kar'de-o-graf (cardia, grapho, to write). Instrument in which traces of the ventricles are communicated to a writing-lever, similar to a ' sphygmograph. Cardiography, kar-de-og’raf-e. with a cardiograph. Car’dio-inhib’itory cen’tre. Supposed nerve-cen- tre in medulla oblongata, arresting the heart’s action when stimulated. C. nerves, fibres of spinal acces- sory nerve to the par vagum. Cardioliths, kar’de-o-liths (cardia, lithos, stone). Concretions of the pericardium, partially incrusting the heart. Cardiol’/ogy. Cardialogy. Cardiomalacia, kar-de-o-mal-ah’she-ah (cardia, mal- akia, softness), Softening of the heart, from inflam- mation or as a consequence of lesion of function of nutrition. Cardiometer, kar-de-om’et-ur. meter. Cardiometry, kar-de-om'et-re (cardia, metron, measure). Measurement of the heart, as by percus- sion and auscultation. Cardiomyoliposis, mus, mouscle, lipos, fat). generation of the heart. Cardion’cus (cardia, onkos, tumor). the heart or aorta. Cardioneuralgia, kar-de-o-nu-ral'je-ah. Neuralgia of the heart; angina pectoris. Cardionosus, kar-de-on'os-us (cardia, nosos, dis- ease). Disease of the heart. Cardiopalmus, kar-de-o-pal’mus (cardia, palmos, palpitation). Rapid and feeble palpitation or flutter- ing of the heart. Cardioparaplasis (kar-de-o-par-ap'las-is) or Car- dioparaplas’mus (cardia, paraplazo, to lead astray). Malformation of the heart. Cardiopathia, (kar-de-o-path-e'ah) or Cardiop’- athy (cardia, pathos, affection). Disease of the heart. Cardiopericarditis, kar-de-o-per-e-kar-de'tis. Car- ditis with pericarditis. kar-de-o-bot‘an-um. Centaurea Examination See Hemodynamo- kar-de-o-me-o-lip-o'sis (cardia, Steatosis cordis; fatty de- Aneurism of 191 CARDO Cardiophthalmos, kar-de-of-thal’mos (cardia, oph- thalmos, eye). Exophthalmic goitre. Cardioplectic, kar-de-o-plek’tik. Relating to car- dioplegia; one so affected. Cardioplegia, kar-de-o-ple'je-ah (cardia, plege, a stroke). Paralysis of the heart; wound of the heart; spasm of cardiac orifice of stomach. Cardioplethora, kar-de-o-pleth’o-rah. Plethora, or engorgement of heart with blood. Cardiopneumatic, kar-de-o-nu-mat’ik (cardia, pneumon, lung). Relating to the heart and lung. C. move’ments, movements of the air in respiration due to pulsations of the heart and great vessels. Cardiopneumograph, kar-de-o-nu'mo-graf (cardia, pneumon, lung, grapho, to write). Instrument devised to describe or register movement of the air in respira- tion, as affected by systole and diastole of heart and action of larger vessels. Cardiopolyzmia, kar-de-o-pol-e-e’me-ah. Cardia- plethora. Cardiopulmonary (kar-de-o-pul’mon-a-re) or Car- diopulmonic, kar-de-o-pul-mon'ik. Relating to the heart and lungs. Cardiopuncture, kar-de-o-punk’ture. Puncture of the heart, as with a needle, to study its movements cardiographically. Car’dio-res’piratory mur’mur. See Murmur. Cardiorrheuma, kar-de-or-rhu’mah (cardia, rheuma, defluxion). Rheumatism of the heart. Cardiorrhexis, kar-de-or-rheks'is (cardia, rhevis, laceration). Laceration or rupture of the heart. Cardioscirrhosis, kar-de-o-skir-rho'sis. Scirrhus of heart. Cardiosclerosis, kar-de-o-skle-ro'sis (cardia, skleros, hard). Induration of heart. Cardioscope, kar’de-o-skop (cardia, skopeo, to see). Instrument for observing heart movements. Cardiospermum (kar-de-o-spur’‘mum) halicac’a- bum. Root of this plant of India, winter-cherry, balloon-vine, heart-seed, growing in U.S., is aperient; leaves are expectorant; externally is applied to rheu- matic parts. Cardiosphyg’mograph. Cardiograph and sphyg- mograph combined. Cardiostenosis (kar-de-o-sten-o'sis) or Cardiasten- o’sis (cardia, stenosis, contraction). Contraction of the openings or cavities of the heart. Cardiothyroid (kar-de-o-thi'roid) exophthal’mos. Exophthalmic goitre. Cardiotomy, kar-de-ot/om-e (cardia, tome, incision). Dissection of the heart; anatomy of the heart. Cardiotoxic, kar-de-o-toks'ik (cardia, toxicon, poi- son). Poisonous to the heart. Cardiotrauma (kar-de-o-trow’mah) or Cardio- trau’sis (cardia, trawma, wound). Wound of the heart. Cardiotromus, kar-de-ot/rom-us (cardia, tromos, tremor). Rapid and feeble palpitation or fluttering of the heart. Cardiotrophia, kar-de-o-trof’e-ah (cardia, trophe, nourishment). Nutrition of the heart. Cardiotrotus, kar-de-ot’ro-tus (cardia, titrosko, to wound). One affected with wound of the heart. Cardio-valvulitis, kar'de-o-val-vu-le’tis. Inflam- mation of valves of the heart. Cardipericarditis, kar-de-per-e-kar-de’' tis. See Pericarditis. Carditic, kar-dit‘ik. Cardiac; relating to carditis. Carditis, kar-de’tis. Inflammation of fleshy sub- stance of the heart. The symptoms are often con- founded with those of pericarditis. Carditis, with some, includes both inflammation of the external in- vesting membrane and that of the interior of the heart. See Pericarditis and Endocarditis. C. exter’- na, pericarditis. C. inter’na, endocarditis. C. mem- brano’sa, pericarditis. C. muscula’ris, carditis. OC. polypo’sa, polypi of the heart. C. sero’sa, peri- carditis. Cardivalvulitis, kar-de-val-vu-le’tis. Inflammation of valves of the heart in endocarditis. Car’do. Ginglymus. CARDOL Car’dol. Acrid oil; blistering principle from juice of cashew nut, Anacardium occidentale. Cardoleum, kard-o'le-um. See Anacardium occi- dentale. Cardoon, kar-doon’. Cynara cardunculus. Cardopathium (kar-do-path’e-um), Cardopatium (kar-do-pat/e-um), or Cardopa’tum corymbosum, ko- rim-bo’sum. Acro-narcotic herb of Southern Europe, employed externally in cutaneous affections, as the itch, to check gangrene, and for odontalgia. Cardopatium, kard-o-pat’e-um. Cardopathium; Carlina acaulis. Cardopericarditis, Pericarditis. Carduus (kar’du-us) acan’thus. Acanthus mollis. C. al’tilis, Cynara scolymus. C. benedic’tus, Cen- taurea benedicta. C. Brazilia’nus, Bromelia ananas. C. cni’cus, Centaurea benedicta. ©. domes’ticus cap’ite majo’ri, Cynara scolymus. C. hemorrhoida’- lis, Cirsium arvense. C. Maria’nus or Ma’ria, common milk thistle, ladies’ thistle, ord. Com- posite. Bitter tonic; seeds are oleaginous. C. pi’neus, Atractylis gummifera. C. sati/vus, Cartha- mus tinctorius. C. sati’vus nonspino’sus, Cynara ‘scolymus. C. solstitia’lis, Centaurea calcitrapa, C. stella’tus, Centaurea calcitrapa. C. tomento’sus, Onopordium acanthium. C. ven’eris, Dipsacus ful- lonum. Ca-re. Head. Carebaresis (kar-a-bar-a’sis) or Carebaria, kar-e- bah’re-ah (kare, head, baros, weight). Heaviness of the head. Care’na. Twenty-fourth part of a drop. Care’num. Head. Care’taker. Nurse. Careum, ka/re-um. Carum. Carex arenaria, ka'reks ar-en-ah're-ah. German sarsaparilla; see Sarsaparilla. ©. dis’ticha, root of this herb of Europe and N. America is diaphoretic and emollient. Ca’/riated. Carious. Carica, kar'ik-ah. See Ficus carica. ©. papa’ya, papaw tree, melon tree, ord. Cucurbitacer. Native of America, India, and Africa; fruit has flavor of pumpkin, and is eaten like it; milky juice of plant— papaw juice—and seed and root are anthelmintic. The juice has been used as digestive of albuminoid substances and to remove diphtheritic membrane ; but Papa'in, Papa'yin, or Papayo'tin is preferred inter- nally, in doses of gr. }j. Car’ice. Figs. Caricin, kar'is-in. Amorphous material derived from precipitating the juice of Carica papaya with alcohol; formerly considered its active peptonizing agent. Caries, ka’reez (decay). Ulceration of bone; ne- erosis being death of bone. Recognized by swelling of bone preceding and accompanying it, by abscesses it occasions, fistule which form, sanious character, peculiar odor, and quantity of suppuration, and by the evidence afforded by probing. When dependent on any virus in the system, this must be combated by appro- priate remedies. C. articulo’rum, fungous arthritis. C. callo’sa, chancre, syphilitic. C. carno’sa, C. fun- gosa in which there are fleshy granulations. C. cen- tra’lis, caries of bone caused by inflammation begin- ning in central part of medullary structure. C. den’- tis or den’tium, dental gangrene. C. fungo’sa, tuber- cular caries; fungous arthritis. C. Gal’lica, chancre, syphilitic. C. gangreno’sa, caries. ©. granulo’sa, fungous arthritis. C. inter’na, C. centralis. C. mol’- lis, C. granulosa. C. necrot’ica, caries with necrosis. C. pudendo’/rum or puden’dagra, see Chancre. C. scrofulo’sa or strumo’sa, tubercular caries. C. sic’- ca, carious arthritis, without suppuration. C. of the spine, Pott’s disease, osteitis of bodies of vertebrae and intervertebral fibro-cartilage. C. tubérculo’sa, tubercular caries. C. of ver’tebre, C. of the spine. C. vertebra’rum, C. of the spine. C. vir’gx, chancre of the penis. Carina, kar-e’nah (keel). kar-do-per-e-kar-de'tis. See Vertebral column, espe- 192 CARNIFICATIO cially of foetus. Prominence on roof of aqueduct of Sylvius. Breastbone bent inward; hence pectus carinatum, chest so affected. Carinated, hoat- shaped; condition in which the abdomen is retract- ed, resembling the shape of a boat. ©. for’nicis, ridge on surface of fornix cerebri. C. trache’x, pro- jection of rings of bronchi at the bifurcation of tra- chea. OC. vagi’ne, projection of anterior wall of vagina near vestibule. Carinate, kar’in-ate. Shaped like a keel. Cariosity, ka-re-os'it-e. Caries. Carious, ka’re-us. Relating to or affected with caries. Carissa (kar-is'sah) caran’das. Shrub of India, ripe fruit of which is stomachic; when unripe, astrin- gent. CC. xylopic’ron, tree of island of Bourbon ; bitter tonic, vermifuge, and antipyretic. Carium terre, ka're-um ter’re. Calx; gluten. Carli/na acau’lis. Carline thistle, growing in the Pyrenees, Switzerland, Italy, etc.; tonic, stimulant, emmenagogue, diuretic, and sudorific. C. chame’- leon, C. acaulis. C. gummif’era, Atractylis gum- mifera. C. vulga/ris, diaphoretic and diuretic. Car’line this’tle. Carlina acaulis. Carlinic acid, kar-lin’ik as'id. Atractylic acid. Carlsbad, mineral waters of, karls’bahd, min’- ur-al wah’turz. Town in Bohemia celebrated for its hot baths. There are several springs, differing chiefly in temperature. The principal salts are sulphate of sodium, sulphate of potassium, chloride of sodium, carbonate of calcium, carbonate of sodium, etc. The waters are stimulating, alterative, and aperient. Temperature, 121° to 167° Fahr. Car’men (verse). Amulet; charm to abort disease or cure it. Carminantia (kar-min-an’she-ah) or Carminativa, kar-min-at-e'vah. Carminatives. Carminants (kar’min-ants) or Carminatives, kar- min’at-ivz (carmen, a charm). Remedies which allay pain “like a charm,” by causing expulsion of flatus from the alimentary canal; they generally belong to the classes of aromatic oils, alcohols, or ethers, and act by increasing gastric and intestinal peristalsis. The chief carminatives (Brunton) are— Allspice and its oil. Ether and acetic ether. Anise and its oil, Fennel. Asafetida. Ginger. Cajeput oil. Horseradish. Capsicum. Mace. Caraway and its oil. Mustard. Cardamoms. Nutmeg and its oil. Chilies. Pepper. Chloroform. Peppermint and its oil. Cinnamon and its oil. Cloves and its oil. Coriander and its oil. Dill and its oil. Spearmint and its oil. Spirits. Valerian and its oil. Car’mine. Pigment derived from cochineal, used for microscopic staining ; leucomaine from yeast, wine, etc. Carminic acid, kar-min’ik as'id. Coloring princi- ple of cochineal. When acted upon by dilute sulphu- ric acid, the product is red carmine. Carnabadia, kar-nah-bad’e-ah. Carum (seed). Carnabadium, kar-nah-bad’e-um. Cuminum cy- minum. Car’nal in’tercourse or know’ledge. Sexual inter- course. Carnassial, kar-nas’se-al. Flesh-eating, as carnas- sial teeth, teeth adapted to such purpose. Carnation, kar-na’shun. Dianthus caryophyllus. Carnau’ba. Root of Copernicia cerifera, used as alterative in place of sarsaparilla. Carneous, kar'ne-us (caro, flesh). Consisting of flesh; resembling flesh. ©. col’umns, columne car- nee. C. fi/bres, fleshy fibres, muscular fibres. Carneum marsupium, kar’ne-um mar-su’pe-um (fleshy pouch). Ischio-trochanterianus. Carnicula, kar-nik’u-lah (dim. of Caro, flesh). The gum. Carnificatio, kar-nif-ik-ah’she-o. Carnification. C. pulmo’num, hepatization of the lungs. CARNIFICATION Carnification, karn-i-fik-a’shun (caro, fio, to be- come). Transformation into flesh; morbid state of certain organs, in which the tissue acquires a con- sistence like that of fleshy or muscular parts. It is sometimes observed in hard parts, the texture becom- ing softened, as in osteosarcoma. When it occurs in the lungs, as from pressure of exudation of pleurisy, they present a texture like that of liver, as in the footal lung ; splenization. Amyloid degeneration. C. of bone, osteosarcosis. C., pul’monary, consolida- tion of lung from inflammation; conversion of lung structure into apparently muscular structure. Carnified, kar’ne-fide. Transformed into flesh or flesh-like material. Carniform abscess, kar’ne-form ab’sess (caro, forma, form). Abscess ordinarily occurring near the articula- tions, and whose orifice is hard, sides thick and callous. Carnine, kar’neen (caro, carnis, flesh). White bitter leucomaine in muscle and meat extracts; C7HsNsOs. Carniv’ora. See Carnivorous. Carnivorous, kar-niv’or-us (caro, voro, to eat). Re- sembling flesh; eating flesh; any substance which destroys excrescences in wounds, ulcers, etc., as an escharotic. Flesh-eating animals form a separate order of mammalia, under the name Carnivora. Carnization, kar-ne-za/shun. Carnification. Car’nochan, opera’tion of. Excision of ganglia of Meckel and infraorbital nerve. Carnosa cutis, kar-no'sah ku’tis (fleshy skin). Panniculus carnosus. C. tu’nica, fleshy layer. Car’nose. Fleshy; like flesh. Carnosity, kar-nos/it-e. Fleshy excrescence. C. of ure’thra, caruncle in the urethra; small fleshy excres- cence or fungous growth in male urethra. C., vene’- real, cutaneous, cellular, and membranous tumor, de- pendent upon syphilitic virus ; condyloma ; polysarcia. Carno’sus. Carneous. Car’nous. Carneous. Caro, ka/ro. Flesh, as of muscles. C. accesso’ria, see Flexor longus digitorum pedis profundus perforans (accessorius). C. anseri’na, horrida cutis, ©. bo- vil/la or bo’vis, beef. C. bu’bula, beef. C. carcino’- des, cancerous growth. C. contu’sa, bruise of the flesh. C. cru’da, raw meat. C. em’inens or excres’cens, ex- erescence. C. fungo’sa, proud flesh; fungosity. C. gallina’cea, horrida cutis. C. glandulo’sa, gland; epiglottic gland. C. luxu/rians, proud flesh; fun- gosity. C. orbicula’ris, placenta. C. parenchymat’- ica, parenchyma. C. quadra’ta, palmaris brevis. C. quadra’ta Syl’vii, see Flexor longus digitorum pedis profundus perforans (accessorius). C. vis’cerum, pa- renchyma. Carob tree, kar’ob tree. Creatonia siliqua. Caroba, kar-o’bah. Bark of Bignonia copaia, Ja- caranda caroba or Brasiliana or procera, Kordelestris ; genus of natural order Bignoniacex of Brazil; leaves are alterative, diuretic, and sudorific, and are used in syphilis and syphilides; fruit of Ceratonia siliqua. Carobin, kar’o-bin. Crystallized principle from caroba. Carodes, kar-o'dez. Carotic. Caroli’na all’spice. Calycanthus floridus. C. ip’- ecac, Euphorbia ipecacuanha. C. jas’mine, Gelsemi- um sempervivens. GC. pink, Phlox Carolina. Car’omel. Caramel. Carony (kar-o'ne) bark. Angustura or cusparia bark; Galipea officinalis. Ca’ros. Carus; caraway. Carosis, kar-o'sis. Profound sleep; carus. Carota, kar-o'tah (carrot). See Daucus carota. Carotic, kar-ot/ik (karos, stupor). Carotid; coma- tose; relating to or producing stupor; relating to carotids. C. ar’teries, carotids. C. gan’glion, see Carotid nerve. C. nerve, carotid nerve. C. plex’us, see Carotid nerve. Carotica, kar-ot/ik-ah. Narcotics. Carotico-thyroideus, ka-rot' ik-o-thir-o-e' de-us. Stray fibres of sterno-thyroid muscle from the carotid sheath. Caroticus, kar-ot‘ik-us. Carotic or carotid. Carotid, kar-ot'id (karos, stupor). Name given to 13 193 CARPINUS certain arteries of the neck and head or to parts associated with them. C. arteries, cephalic arteries ; great arteries of the neck, carrying blood to the head ; they are divided into—1. Primitive or common carot- id artery, the left of which arises from the aorta, and the right from the trunk common to it and the subclavian ; 2. External or pericephalic carotid, branch of primitive extending from the last to neck of con- dyle of lower jaw; and, 3. Internal carotid, cerebral or encephalic artery, another branch of the primitive, which, arising at the same place as the external, enters the cranium, and terminates ona level with the fis- sures of Sylvius, dividing into several branches. C. canal’, canalin temporal bone, through which carotid artery and several nervous filaments pass. C. for- am/ina, internal and external, are at each extremity of the carotid canal. C. gan’glion, see Carotid nerve. C. gland, ductless gland formerly regarded as an in- tercarotic ganglion of the great sympathetic. C. groove, depression on sphenoid bone from contact of internal carotid artery. C. nerve, carotic nerve; branch from superior cervical ganglion of the great sympathetic, ascending by the side of the internal carotid; divides into two portions, which enter the carotid canal, and by communication with each other and petrosal branch of Vidian form the carotid plexus. They frequently form a small gangliform swelling on the under part of the artery, carotic. or carotid or cavernous ganglion, ganglion of Lau- monier. CG. plex/us, see Carotid nerve. C. sheath, process of fascia of the neck, in which are the carotid artery, pneumogastric nerve, and jugular vein. C. si/nus, venous plexus in carotid canal. C. tri/angle, see Cervical triangles. C. tu’bercle, tubercle on trans- verse process of sixth cervical vertebra; carotid artery may be compressed against it. Carotideus, kar-ot-id-e'us. Carotid. Caro’tin. Red coloring matter from root of carrot. Caro’tis. Carotid artery. C. cephal’ica or cere- pra/lis, internal carotid artery. C. commu/’nis, com- mon carotid artery. ©. exter’na or facia/lis, ex- ternal carotid artery. C. inter’na, internal carotid artery. C. primiti’va, common carotid artery. Carotta, kar-ot/tah. Daucus carota. Caroy-seeds. Seeds of Carum carvi. Car’paine. CuHeNOz Alkaloid from Carica papaya; toxic to the heart, promptly giving relief in aortic insufficiency and stenosis; given hypoder- mically in doses of gr. zy to 4. Car’pal (karpos, wrist). Belonging or relating to the carpus or wrist. C.arch’es, network of branches of arteries distributed to the wrist and vicinity. ©. articula’tions, articulations of bones of the wrist. C. bones, see Carpus. ©. bur’sx, burse of the wrist- joint. C. joints, articulations of the carpal bones. C. lig’aments, see Carpal. Carpalia, kar-pah’le-ah. Bones of the wrist. Carpa’thian bal’sam. Thin turpentine from Pinus cembra. Carpathicum, kar-path’ik-um. See Pinus cembra. Carpentaria, kar-pen-tah're-ah. Achillea mille- folium. Carpenter's (kar-pen-turz) leaf. Carpe’sium. Carpasium. Carphodes, kar-fo'deez (karphos, flocculus). culent, stringy, as mucus. Carphology (kar-fol'o-ge) or Carpol/ogy (karphos, flocculus, lego, to gather). Floccilation, floccitation. Action of gathering flocculi. Delirious picking of bed-clothes, denoting great cerebral irritability and debility ; an unfavorable sign in fevers, etc. Carphos, kar’fos. Trigonella fenum. Carpia, kar’pe-ah (carpo, to pluck). charpie. Carpizus, kar-pe-e'us. Palmaris brevis. Carpial, kar’pe-al. Belonging to the carpus. C. lig’aments, fibrous fascie uniting bones of carpus; annular ligaments. Carpian, kar’pe-an. Carpial. Carpinus betulus, kar-pe’nus bet'u-lus. Horn- beam, Ironwood, Hornbeech, Horse beech, White beech. Galax aphylla. Floc- Linteum ; CARPISMUS Tree of Oak family, ord. Cupulifere, resembling beech, in woods of Europe. Leaves contain Sannin; hence are astringent. Carpismus, kar-piz’mus. Carpus. Carpobalsamum, kar-po-bal’sam-um, Fruit of Balsamodendron Gileadense. Allspice. See Amyris opobalsamum and Pimento. Carpocace, kar-pok’as-e (compas, kakos, evil). ease of the carpus. Carpo-carpal, kar’ no ale pel, ally to bones of carpus. Carpo - cervical, kar’po-sur’vi-kal. Relating to wrist and neck, as carpo-cervical tie, an arm-sling. Carpologia, kar-po-loj’e-ah. Carphologia. OC. spasmod‘ica, subsultus tendinum. Carpol/ogy. Carphology. Carpo-metacarpal, kar’po-met-ah-kar'pal. Relat- ing to carpus and metacarpus, as carpo-metacarpal articulations. Carpo-metacarpus minimi digiti, kar’ po-met-ah- kar’pus min’im-e dij'it-e. Abductor metacarpi min- imi digiti. C.-m. min’imi pol’licis, opponens pollicis. Car’po-olec’ranal. Relating to wrist and olecra- non process. Term given toasling soapplied. C. pol- li’cis, flexor brevis pollicis mantis. Carpo-pedal, kar’po-pe’dal (carpus, pes, foot). Re- lating to the wrist and foot. C.- p. spasm, cerebral spasmodic croup. Spasmodic affection of the chest and larynx accompanied by convulsions, occurring be- tween the third and ninth month, and characterized by excessive dyspnea and loud croupy noise on in- spiration. The seat of the disease is evidently in the cerebro-spinal axis, perhaps owing to erethism seated elsewhere, but communicated to the cerebro-spinal centre, and reflected to the respiratory and other muscles concerned. The gums should be freely divided, if necessary, with use of cathartics, revul- sives, narcotics, and appropriate diet. See Asthma thymicum. Carpo-phalangeus minimi digiti, kar’po-fal-an- je'us min’im-e dij'it-e. Abductor minimi digiti. Car’po-phalangi’nus. Carpo-phalangeus. Carpopogon pruriens, kar-po-po’gon pru’re-ens. Mucuna pruriens. Carpos, kar’pos. Fruit. Carpotica, kar-pot’ik-ah (karpos, fruit). Diseases affecting or incidental to impregnation or parturition. Carpozyma, kar-po-ze’mah (karpos, fruit, zwme, fer- ment). Alcoholic ferment. Carpus, kar’pus. The wrist; part between fore- arm and hand. Eight bones compose it (in two rows). In the superior row, from without to within, are the scaphoid or navicular, lunar or semilunar, cuneiform, and orbicular or pisiform. In the lower row, trape- zium, trapezoid, magnum, and unciform. Carrageen (kar’rab- geen) moss. Fucus crispus. Carrageen’ia. Mucilage of Chondrus crispus or carrageen; converted by action of nitric acid into mucic acid. Carraway, kar’ra-way. Carum. Car’rhageen. Fucus crispus. Carrichtera velle, kar-richt/er-ah vel'le. Herb of 8. Europe, leaves of which are antiscorbutic. Carron (kar’ron) oil. Linimentum aque calcis. Car’rot. Daucus carota. C.can’dy, Athamanta Cretensis. C., dead’ly, Thapsia. Carsu’ta. Gentiana purpurea. Carthagena (kar-tha-je‘nah) barks. See Cinchona. Carthamus (kar’tham-us) lana’tus. Species of composite herbs of Europe, Asia, and Africa; bitter tonic and stomachic; root is diaphoretic and antipy- retic. C. macula’tus, Carduus marianus. C. tincto’- rius, Saffron-flower, Safflower, Safflow, Bastard saffron, Dyer’s saffron, ord. Composite. Seeds are aromatic, cathartic, and diuretic, yet to parroquets they are an article of food. Flowers are cosmetic and diapho- Tretic. Carthegon, kar-tha’gon. See Buaus. Carthu’sian pow’der. Kermes. Cartilage, kar’til-aje. Gristle. Solid part of ani- mal body, of medium consistence between bone and Dis- Relating mutu- 194 CARTILAGES ligament, which in the foetus is a substitute for bone, but in the adult exists only in joints, at extremities of ribs, etc. Cartilages are whitish, flexible, com- pressible, and very elastic; some of them apparently inorganic. Several varieties are met with, as hya- line, which has a translucent matrix; white fibro- cartilage, matrix being made up of "white fibrous tissue; elastic, with a matrix of elastic tissue. When cartilage, in any of its forms, is boiled it yields chondroid, with the exception of those connected with joints—articular cartilages. Cartilages are covered by white fibrous elastic tissue, to which vessels and nerves are distributed. C., acces’sory, C., sesamoid. C., a’/lar, nasal c. C., an’nular, C., cricoid, C. between conchal c. and meatus audito- riusexternus. C., anon’ymous, cricoidc. C., aor’tic, second right costal c., situated in front of arch of aorta. C., arthro’dial or artic’ular, layer of c. over articulating surface of bone.’ C., aryt’enoid, see Arytenoid. C., aster’nal, costal c. not connected with the sternum. C., aud/itory, embryonic aud- itory capsule. C., auric’ular, C. of external ear. C. cap’sule, capsule around c. cell. C., cellular, C. made up chiefly of cells. C., cil’iary, C., tarsal. C., circum- feren’tial, C. around edges of articular cavity. C., connect’ing, C. of which that of symphysis pubis is an example, where joint has little motion. C., cos’- tal, see C-s of ribs. ©., cri’coid, see Cricoid. C., cu’- neiform, C. of Wrisberg; see Cuneiform cartilages of larynz. C., diarthro’dial, C., arthrodial. C. of the ear, see Ear. C., elas’tic, see Cartilage. C., en’si- form, see Xiphoid and Sternum. C., epiglot’tic, epi- glottis. C., Eusta’chian, triangular c. between bony part of Eustachian tube and pharynx. C., fi’bro- elas’tic, see Cartilage. C., float’ing, loose c. in an articulation. C., hy’aline, see Cartilage. C. of in- crusta’tion, C., arthrodial. C.,innom/inate, cricoid c. C., interartic’ular, fibro-cartilage between ar- ticulating surfaces of bones. C., interos’seous, see C., arthrodial or articular. C., interver’tebral, fibro- cartilage placed between the vertebre. C., invest/- ing, C., articular. C. of Ja’cobson, cartilaginous nodule in nasal septum situated above anterior nasal spine. C., loose, C., floating. C. of Lusch’ka, carti- Jaginous nodule in true vocal cord. C., mandib’ular, C., Meckel’s. C., meat’al, C., auricular. C., Meckel’’s, C. in intra-uterine life, upper part of which forms the malleus and its handle; lower part | a rod, on ex- ternal surface of which the lower jaw is developed. C., per’manent, see Cartilages of ossification. C., plex “iform, C., elastic; see Cartilage. C., pul’/monary, left second costal ¢. situated in front of pulmonary orifice of heart. C., retic’ular or re’tiform, elastic c.; see Cartilage. C., sep’tal, nasal ce. C., ses’a- moid, small c. occasionally found in tendons. C., supra-aryt’enoid, corniculum laryngis. C., tar’sal, see Tarsus. C., tem’porary, see Cartilages of ossifica- tion. C., thy’roid, thyroid c. C., tu’bal, C., Eus- tachian. C., uni’ting, C., connecting. C. of Weit/- precht, interarticular c. in acromio-clavicular joint. C., xi/phoid, see Xiphoid and Sternum. Car’tilages of the ap’erture. Alarc-s. C-s, ar- tic’ular, invest bony surfaces which are in contact; hence are called investing or incrusting cartilages. C-s, cu’/neiform, of lar’ynx, see Cuneiform. C-s, incrust’ing, C-s, articular. C-s, interartic’ular, are situated within joints; knee-joint, for example. C-s, interver’tebral, see Intervertebral. C-s, invest’ing, C-s, articular. C-s of lar’ynx, see Larynx. C-s of nose, nasal c-s. C-s, obdu’cent, C-s, articular. O-s of ossifica’tion are such as, in progress of ossifica- tion, have to form integrant part of bones; as those of long bones in the new-born infant. The year termed temporary; the others being permanent. All cartilages, with exception of articular, are surrounded by membrane analogous to periosteum, called Peri- chondrium. ce -8, per‘manent, see C-s of ossification. C-s, precur’sory, C-s of ossification. C-s, primor’- dial, C-s, temporary; see C-s of ossification. C-s of ribs are, in some respects, only prolongations of the ribs. Those of the nose, meatus auditorius, and CARTILAGINE Eustachian tube, present a similar arrangement. Other cartilages resemble union of fibrous and carti- laginous textures; hence their name, Fibro-cartilages. C-s of Santori’ni, see Corniculum laryngis. C-s, semilu’nar, see Semilunar. C-s, sig’moid, semilunar c-s. -s, ster’nal, costal c-s. C-s, tar’sal, con- nective tissue forming framework of the eyelids. C-s, tem’porary, see C-s of ossification. C-s of trache’a, see Trachea. C-s of Wris’berg, cuneiform c-s of larynx. Cartilagine, kar'til-aj-een. Organic ingredient of cartilage ; converted by boiling into chondrin. Cartilagines (pl. of Cartilago) accessories, kar- til-aj‘in-es ak-ses-so're-e. See Nasal cartilage. C. ala’res, see Nasal cartilage. C.ala/rum mino’res, see Nasal cartilage. C. arytenoi’dex, arytenoid carti- lages. C. basila’res digito’rum, fibro-cartilages of the fingers. C. cornicula’tx, cornicula laryngis. C. costa’les or costa’rum, costal cartilages. C. cunei- for’mes, cuneiform cartilages. C. epac’tiles, sce Nasal cartilage. . falea’te or falcifor’mes, semi- lunar cartilages. C. guttura/les, arytenoid carti- lages. C. inferio’res, see Nasal cartilage. C. inter- articula’res, interarticular cartilages. C. interaryt- enoi’dex, interarytenoid cartilages. CC. intercala’- res, intervening cartilages. C.intervertebra’les, in- tervertebral cartilages. C. luna’tz, semilunar carti- lages. C. menis’ci, semilunar cartilages. C. mino’- res inferio’res, see Nasal cartilage. C. na’si, nasal cartilage. C.pinna/les, see Nasal cartilage. C. pyr- amida’les, arytenoid cartilages. C. quadra’te, see Nasal cartilage. .Santorinia’ne, cornicula laryn- gis. OC. semiluna’res, semilunar cartilages. C. ses- amoi’dex, see Nasal cartilage. C. sigmoi’dex, semi- lunar cartilages. C. superio’res latera’les, see Nasal cartilage. C. thyreoi’des or thyro’ides, thyroid carti- lages. C. triangula’res, see Nasal cartilage. C. trique’tre laryn’gis, arytenoid cartilages. C. vo- ca’les, connective-tissue nodules in vocal cords. C. Wrisbergia’ne, cuneiform cartilages. Cartilaginification, kar-til-aj-in-i-fi-ka’shun (car- tilago, facio, to make). Production or generation of cartilage. Chondrogenesis. Cartilaginis arytenoidee capitulum, kar-til-aj’- in-is ar-it-en-o-e'de-e kap-it’u-lum. Corniculum lar- gis. Cartilaginous, kar - til-aj’ in -us. Belonging to, composed of, or resembling cartilage. C. tis’sue, see Cartilage. ©. tu’mor, chondroma; cartilaginous tumor ; enchondroma. Cartilago, kar-til-ah’go. Cartilage. ©. annula/- ris, cricoid cartilage. C. auric’ule or aur’is, car- tilage of the ear. C. basila/ris, cricoid cartilage ; fibro- cartilage in foramen lacerum medium. C. clypea’lis, thyroid cartilage. ©. cornicula’ta, corniculum laryn- gis. ©. cricoi’dea, cricoid cartilage. C. cuneifor’- mis, see Cuneiform cartilages of the larynx. C. ensi- for’mis, xiphoid cartilage. C. epiglot’tica, epiglottis. C. gingiva’lis, fibrous covering of alveolar groove at birth. C. guttura’lis, arytenoid cartilage. C. in- nomina’ta, cricoid. C. lin’gue, septum of tongue. Cc. mucrona’ta, xiphoid cartilage. C. osses’cens, temporary cartilage. C. pelta’lis, thyroid cartilage, xiphoid cartilage. C. pelta’tus, thyroid cartilage. C. peren’nis, permanent cartilage. C. per’- manens, permanent cartilage. C. quadrangula’- ris, cartilage of nasal septum. C. reticula’- ris, reticular cartilage, as of epiglottis, cor- nicula laryngis, pinna of ear. C. Santorinia’na, cor- niculum laryngis. C.scutifor’mis, thyroid cartilage. C. sep’ti na’rium, see Nasal cartilage. C. triangu- la’ris or trique’tra car’pi, triangular cartilage of wrist. C. triti’cea, see Thyreo-hyoid membrane. C. tu’be, cartilage of lining of Eustachian tube. C. u/vifer, uvula. ©. ve’ra, hyaline cartilage. C. Wrisberg’ii, see Cuneiform cartilages of the larynz. C. xiphoi’des, xiphoid cartilage. Ca/rum. Caraway; carraway. Fruit or seeds, car- away seeds, are carminative. Dose, gr. x to 3ij. The oil, oleum carui, officinal, has properties of the seeds. Dose, gtt. ij to vj. ©. ajowan, see Ajwain. 195 CARYOPHYLLATA C. bulbocas’tanum, Bunium bulbocastanum. 0. car’vi, carum. C. petroseli‘num, Apium petroseli- num. C. vulga’re, C. carui. Caruncle, kar’un-kl (dim. of Caro, flesh). Small portion of flesh, fleshy excrescence, as lacrymal car- uncle, on the conjunctiva, near the inner canthus. C., ure’thral, fibro-vascular tumor at the aperture of the female urethra. See Carnosities, Caruncula, and Caruncule. Caruncula, kar-un’ku-lah, Caruncle. C. innomi- na’ta, lacrymal gland. C. lacryma’lis, lacrymal car- uncle; small, reddish, follicular body at inner angle of the eye; secretes a gummy substance. ©. ma/jor, small papilla or elevation on duodenal mucous lining at point of emptying of the biliary and pancreatic ducts. C. mammilla’ris, olfactory tubercle. C. mi/nor, small papilla or elevation in duodenum at point of entrance of accessory paycreatic duct. C. Morgag’nii, middle lobe of prostate; see Prostate. C. oc’uli, lacrymal caruncle. C. pros’tate, middle lobe of prostate gland. C. saliva’lis or sublingua’lis, sublingual earuncle at opening of Wharton’s duct. C. semina/lis, gallinaginis caput. C. ure’thre, gallinaginis caput; see Carnosities. Caruncule (pl. of Caruncula) cuticulares, kar- un’ku-le ku-tik-u-lah’res. Nymphe. C. hymena/‘les, C. myrtiformes. C. mammilla’res, extremities of lactiferous tubes in the nipples; olfactory nerves. C. myrtifor’mes, small reddish tubercles near the orifice of the vagina, formed by mucous membrane; they are regarded asremains of ruptured hymen. C. papilla’res, papille of kidney. C. uteri’ne, fleshy excrescences of lining membrane of uterus. C. vagina’les, C. myr- tiformes. Carunculous (kar-un’ku-lus) or Carun’cular. Re- lating to caruncles or carnosities, Caruon, kah’ru-on. Carum. Carus, ka/rus. Profound sleep; last degree of coma, with complete insensibility, which no stimulus can remove. Sopor, coma, lethargia, and carusare four de- grees of the same condition. C. apoplex’ia, apoplexy, cerebral. C. asphyx’ia, asphyxia. C. catalep’sia, catalepsy. C. ecs’tasis, ecstasis. C. hydrocephal’icus, hydrocephalus internus. C. ab insolatio’ne, coup de soleil. C. lethar’gus, lethargy. C. 1. cataph/ora, somnolency. C. 1. vig’il, coma vigil. C. paral’ysis, paralysis. C. p. paraple’gia, paraplegia. C. veter’- nus, lethargy. : Ca/rus, curve of. See Pelvis. Car’vacrol. Ci3H10. Thick oil, with smell and taste of creasote, obtained by acting on oil of caraway with caustic potassa or glacial phosphoric acid ; antiseptic. C. i’odide has been employed externally in same cases as iodoform. Carvi, kar’ve. Carum. C. seeds, see Carum. Car’vol. CioHy0. Aromatic odorous liquid pro- duced by acting on oleum carui with sulphide of hy- drogen, and digesting the product with caustic potash. Carvum, kar’vum. Caraway. Carya, kar’e-ah. Hickory, Juglans regia. C. ba- sil’ica, Juglans regia. Carydion, kar-id’e-on. Corylus avellana. Caryedon catagma, kar-e-a’don kat-ag’mah (karue- don, resembling nut [broken]). See Fracture. Caryocinesis, kar-e-o-sin-a'sis (karuon, nucleus, kine- sis, motion). Term expressive of the various structural phases undergone by a nucleus in the course of the indirect division of cells or other nuclei. Caryodaphne densiflora, kar-e-o-daf’ne den-se- flo’rah. Plant of Java having bitter bark, and leaves that are used in colic. Caryolysis, kar-e-ol’is-is (karuon, nucleus, lusis, loosening). Caryocinesis. : Caryomitome, kar-e-om’it-ome (karuon, tome, in- cision). Nuclear fibril. Caryomitosis, kar-e-o-mit-o'sis. Caryocinesis. Caryon, kar’e-on. See Juglans regia. C. heracle- on’ticon, lep’ton, or pon’ticon, Corylus avellana (nut). C. trip’ton, nutmeg. Caryophylla, kar-e-o-fil/lah (karuon, nut, phullon, leaf). Geum urbanum. Caryophyllata (kar-e-o-fil-lat‘ah) alpi’na, aquat’- CARYOPHYLLIN ica, or lu’tea. Geum rivale. C. monta’na, Geum rivale and G. montanum. C. nu‘tans or riva’lis, Geum rivale. C. urba’na, Geum urbanum, GC. vulga/ris, Geum urbanum. Caryophyllin, kar-e-o-fil'lin. C2oH3202. White res- inous substance obtained from cloves; when oxidized by nitric acid, caryophyllinic acid results, C2oH320s. Caryophyllum, kar-e-o-fil‘lum. Eugenia caryo- phyllata. ©. ru’/brum, Dianthus caryophyllus. Caryophyllus, kar-e-o-fillus. See Eugenia caryo- phyllata. ©. America’nus, see Myrtus pimenta. C. aromat’icus, Eugenia caryophyllata. C. horten’sis or mul’/tiplex, Dianthus caryophyllus. C. pimen’ta, Myrtus pimenta. C. vulga’/ris, Geum urbanum. Caryoplasm, kar’e-o-plazm (karuon, nucleus, plasma, formative material). Nuclear protoplasm. Caryotez, kar-e-o'te (karuotis, date tree). Best kind of dates. Casamum, kas’am-um. Cyclamet. Casamunar, kas-am-u'nar. Cassumuniar. Cas’ca bark. Erythrophleum. Cascara (kas-kar’ah) or Cascaril’la ([S.] bark, little bark). Names under which cinchona bark is known in Peru; the gatherers are called cascarilleros. C. amar’ga, Honduras bark; bark of Picramnia anti- desma of Central America; alterative, used in syphilis and chronic skin diseases. C. sagra’da, sacred bark ; dried bark of Rhamnus purshianus; mild laxative in habitual constipation; see Rhamnus. Cascarilla, kas-kar-il'lah ([S.] little bark). Cascara, Croton eleuteria. C. carabay’a, see Cinchonex cordi- folie cortez. C. colora’da, Cinchone oblongifolic cortex. C. rox’a, Cinchone oblongifolie cortex. Cascarille cortex, kas-kar-il'le kor'teks. carilla. Cascarillin, kas-kar-il'lin. White crystalline sub- stance derived from bark of Croton eleuteria. CeHyQOx. See Croton cascarilla. Case. Box for preservation of instruments or medicines. A pocket-case contains small instru- ments in constant use with the surgeon. Condition of a patient, as case of fever, etc.; history of a case. C., dress/ing, case of instruments for dressing wounds. C., heart, pericardium. C., mus’cle, elements enter- ing into formation of striated muscular fibre. Casearia astringens, kas-e-ar’e-ah as-trin’jens. Bark of this S. American plant is used as poultice to indolent ulcers. C. cauzia/la, E. Indian tree; bitter; pulp of fruit is diuretic. s Casearius, kaz-e-ar’e-us (caseus, cheese). Cheesy. Caseate, ka'ze-at. Lactate. Caseation (ka-ze-a'shun) or Caseifica’tion (caseus, cheese). Degeneration, as of inflammatory exuda- tions, into a cheesy or curdy mass, tending to further decomposition or transformation. Milk fever of par- turition. Precipitation of casein in the coagulation of milk. Caseiform, ka’ze-e-form. Cheesy or caseinous. Casein, ka'ze-in. Caseous matter; the great nitro- genized constituent of milk, occurring in proportion of two to six percent. Identical in composition with the chief constituents of blood, fibrin, and albumin, all being compounds of protein; contains large quantity of phosphorus. A similar principle existsin vegetables, vegetable casein or legumin, vegetable gluten, chiefly in leguminous seeds—peas, beans, lentils. Like vege- table albumin, casein is soluble in water, and the solu- tion is not coagulable by heat. Casein is precipitated from milk by acid and by rennet at 104° F. Casein also occurs in sebaceous secretion of the surface of the body. C., an/imal, see Casein. C. of blood, albu- minose, globulin. C., glu’ten, C., vegetable; see Casein. C., milk, see Casein. C. of sali’va, ptyalin; see Saliva. C. of small intes’tine, albuminose. C., veg’etable, see Casein. Caseous, ka/ze-us. Cheesy. caseation. C. mat’ter, caseation. see Pnewmonia. Caseum, ka/ze-um. Casein. Caseus, ka’ze-us. Cheese. prepared from mare’s milk. Cas- Cc. degenera’tion, Cc. pneumo/’nia, Cc. equi’nus, cheese 196 CASSIA Cashew, kash-u’. Anacardium occidentale. C. gum, see Anacardium occidentale and Swietania ma- hogani. C. nut, fruit of Anacardium occidentale ; irri- tant and escharotic. C. nut, Oriental, fruit of Seme- carpus anacardium ; called also marking-nut, marsh- nut, Malacca bean. Cashoo’. Aromatic pectoral drug of India; catechu. Casia, kas’e-ah. Laurus cassia. Casimiroa edulis. Mexican tree, ord. Rutacex, fruit of which is eatable, also anthelmintic; pulp is hypnotic; bark is a bitter. Casket. Case. C., mus’cular, see Case, muscular. Casmina (kaz'min-ah), Casmonar, or Casmunar. Cassumuniar. Cassa, kas'sah. Thorax. C. bark, sassy bark. Cassada (kas-sad’ah) root. Jatropha manihot. Cassava (kas-sav’ah), bitter. Jatropha manihot. C. flour or meal, dried, ground residue in roots of Manihot utilissima, after juice has been expressed. C. root, Jatropha manihot. C. starch, dried starch ob- tained from expressed juice of Manihot utilissima; Brazilian starch. Cassee’na or Casse’na. Ilex vomitoria. Casser, ganglion of. Ganglion of Gasser. Casse’rius, mus’cle of. Laxator tympani minor. Cassia, kas’se-ah. Laurus cassia. C.ab/sus, absus. C. acutifo’lia, C. senna. C., £Zgyp’tian, C. senna. C. ala’ta, ringworm shrub, winged senna plant; species of cassia, from W. Indies, used externally in diseases of the skin, as herpes and eczema; also cathartic. C. Alexandri’na, C. fistula. C. angustifo’lia, Indian senna; C. elongata. C. auricula’ta grows in India; root is used in skin diseases and those of the urinary organs, ‘bark in syphilis, leaves in skin diseases, flowers in diabetes, seeds in diabetes and rheumatism. C. bark, Chinese cinnamon; bark of Cinnamomum aromaticum. C. Bonplandia’na, C. fistula. C. Bra- silia’na, C. grandis. C., brown, C. glandulosa. GC. buds, unripened flowers of several species of Cinna- momum. C. canel’la, Laurus cassia. C. caryophyl- la’ta, Myrtus caryophyllata. C. cathart’ica, plant of Brazil, cathartic like senna. C. chamecris’ta, prairie senna, partridge pea, wild senna; indigenous; ord. Leguminose; resembles Cassia Marilandica. C. cinnamo’mea, Laurus cassia. C., Egyp’tian, Cas- sia senna. C. elonga’ta, Cassia senna. C. emargi- na’ta, tree of W. Indies; leaves have action like sen- na, pods like those of C. fistula. C. excel’sa, C. fis- tula. C. fis’tula, purging cassia, pulp of Cassia fistula or Cathartocarpus fistula, pudding pipe tree; see C. pulp. Laxative. Pods of Cassia moschata of New Granada are smaller, but have like properties. C. glau’ca, tree of E. Indies and Australia, used in gon- orrhea, diabetes, and gout. C. gran’dis, horse cas- sia, from Brazil; purgative. C. lanceola’ta, C. senna. C. leniti’va, C. acutifolia. C.lig’nea, Laurus cassia. C. lig’nea Malabar’ica, Laurus cassia. C. Marilan’- dica, American or wild senna, locust plant; leaves are similar in virtue to those of Cassia senna, but inferior in strength. C. med’ica or medicina/lis, C. angus- tifolia. C. mol’lis, C. grandis. C. moscha/ta, see Cassia fistula. C.ni’gra,C. fistula. C. occidenta’lis, stinking weed or wood, grows in Southern U. S.; styptic; root diuretic ; bark is antipyretic ; leaves are purgative. C. Officina’lis,C.senna. C. orienta/lis, C.senna. C. pulp, sweet mucilaginous matter obtained from carefully prepared recent pods of Cassia fistula, or by diffusion in water, straining, and evaporation. It is the chief cathartic ingredient in them. See Cassia fistula. C., pur’ging, Cassia fistula. C. sen’na, name of plant affording senna. Senna (Ph. U.S.) is leaflets of Cassia acutifolia and elongata; also of C. angustifolia (Ph. Br.). The leaves of senna, or Hgyptian cassia, have a faint smell and bitterish taste. The active part, by some called cathartin, cathartic, or cathartinic acid, is extracted by alcohol and water, and has been given as a purgative in dose of 2 to5 grains. Leavesare hydra- gogue cathartic, and apt to gripe. Dose of powder, Dj to3j. Infusionis the bestform. Varieties of senna in commerce are Tinnivelly senna, Bombay or common India senna, Alexandrian senna, Tripoli senna, and CASSIZ Aleppo senna. C. sensiti/va or seric’ea, shrub of S. America and W. Indies; juice has been used in inflam- mation of the nates and legs. C. siliquo’sa, C. fistula. C. sopho’ra, roots of this E. Indian herb are used in diseases of the skin and liver; bark and seeds in diabetes. C. to’ra or toroi’des, E. Indian herb; leaves are laxative, and used as applications to ulcers, pus- tules, etc. ; root is used externally in ringworm. Cassie artamentum, kas‘se-e ar-ta-men’tum. See Cassia fistula, C. fis’tulee pul’pa, see Cassia pulp. C. flo’res, see Laurus cinnamomum. Cassi’ala. Hyssopus. Cassida galericulata, kas'sid-ah gal-er-ik-u-lat'- ah. Scutellaria galericulata. Cassina, kas-se’nah. Ilex vomitoria. Cassine Caroliniana, kas-se’ne kar-o-lin-e-an’ah. Tlex Paraguensis. C. ev’ergreen, Ilex vomitoria. C. Par’agua, Ilex Paraguensis, C. ve’ra, Ilex vomitoria. Cassis, kas'sis. Ribes nigrum. Cassomba or Cassombo. Carthamus tinctorius. Cas’su. Superior form of catechu, from Areca catechu. Cassumuniar (kas-su-mu'’ne-ar), Cassumu/nar, or Casamu/nar. Bengal root. Root from E. Indies, aro- Matic bitter, tonic, and stimulant; once considered a panacea. Cassuvium, kas-su’ve-um. Anacardium. C. pom- if’erum, Anacardium occidentale. Cassyta (kas'sit-ah) or Cas’sytha filifor’mis (fil-e- for'mis). S. African plant, employed by Cape colo- nists as a wash in scald head, and an antiparasitic ; also in gonorrhea, ophthalmia, ulcers, etc., and as a cool- ing drink in fevers. Cast. Anything formed in a mould, as it were; hence, casts formed in urinary tubules, as in tubu- lar nephritis, in diphtheria, in nasal cavities, the trachea, bronchi, etc. See Contortion, Blood-casts. C., cork’screw, C., spiral. C., epithe’lial, C. of epithelial cells of urinary tubules. C. inthe eye, strabismus. C., hy’aline, translucent cast, probably from coagulation of albuminoid substance, found in urine, coming either from kidney or testicle. C., mu/coid or mu’- cous, cast-like matter made up of mucus. C., renal, east of uriniferous tubule. C., spi’ral, renal cast twisted over itself in the urinary passages. C., testic’- ular, form of cast, like renal cast, sometimes noticed in spermatorrhea. C., transpa’rent, C., hyaline; C., waxy. C., tube, see Tube-casts. C., urinary, cast of urinary canal or tubule. C., wax’y, renal cast having resemblance to wax. Castalia speciosa, kas-tal’e-ah spes-e-o’sah. Nym- phea alba. Castanea, kas-tan’e-ah. Fagus castanea; see also Fagus castanea pumila, C. equi’na, sculus hippocas- tanum. C. pu/mila, Fagus castanea pumila. C. ves’- ca, Fagus castanea. C. vulga’ris, Fagus castanea. Castela Nicholsoni, kas-te’la nik-ol-so’ne. Shrub of tropical India, Africa, and America, having anti- periodic properties; similar qualities are assigned to its active principle, amargosin. Castigans, kas-te'gans (castigo, to correct). Cor- rigent. Castiglionia lobata, kas-til-e-o’ne-ah lo-bat/ah (after L. Castiglioni). Pifioncillo tree; tree of Peru; when incision is made into the stem a clear liquid flows out, which becomes black and horny-like, and is a powerful caustic ; Jatropha curcas. Castillon (kas-til'yon) pow’ders (called after their proposer). See Powders, Castillon. Cas’tin. Bitter extractive from Vitex agnus-castus. Castor (kas' tor), Amer’ican or Cana’dian. American variety of castor fiber. C., bay, Magnolia glauca. C. pean, see Ricinus, C., Cana’dian, C., American. C., Eng’lish, C., American. C. fiber, the beaver, which furnishes castor, an odorous secretion used as a ner- vine and antispasmodic; see Castoreum. Its blood, urine, bile, and fat were also formerly used in med- icine. C. Gal’lie, French and European variety of C. fiber. C. oil, expressed oil of Ricinus communis; cathartic; used externally in ointments, hair-washes, etc.; see Ricinus communis. C., Pruss’ian or Russ’ian, 197 CATACLASIS castor procured from European or Asiatic beaver; more valuable medicinally than American castor. C. seeds, seeds of Ricinus communis. C. wood, Mag- nolia glauca. Castoreum kas-to’'re-um. Castor; peculiar concrete matter (castor fiber) found in follicles between anus and external genitals of beaver in both sexes; odor is strong, unpleasant, and peculiar; taste bitter, subacrid ; antispasmodic and nervine; see Castor jiber. Dose, gr.x-xx. ©, America/num, castor Americanus. C. Canaden’se, castor Americanus. C. Europx#’um, Russian castor; known also under names C. Germani- cum, C. Moscoviticum, C. Rossicum, C. Sibericum. Castorin, kas'to-rin. White waxy crystalline de- rivative of castor. Castrangula, kas-tran'gu-lah. Scrophularia aquat- ica, S. nodosa, Castration, kas-tra’shun (castro, to emasculate). Orcheotomy, orchidotomy, gelding, spaying. Opera- tion of removing the testicles or one testicle only. Spaying, Female castration, is a term usually restricted to removal of the ovaries. See Alteration, Castratus, and Oéphorectomy. Castratura, kas-trah-tu’rah. Castration. Castra’tus. One deprived of testicles. An animal in this condition is said to be altered. The opera- tion has been practised to procure clearer and sharper voice. In the East guardians of the harem, for sake of security, are converted into castrati or eunuchs, who sometimes have both testes and penis removed. Casuarina (kas-u-ar-e’ nah) equisetifo’lia or In’- dica. Astringent bark of this plant of the E. Indies is used in‘diarrhea and dysentery. C. litora’lis, lito’rea, or muriat’ica, tinian pine of India, has similar properties; also tonic. Casumu/niar. Cassumuniar. Casus, kah’sus (cado, to fall). Case; symptom; prolapsus; accident. C. pal’pebre superio’ris, falling down of the upper eyelid; see Blepharoptosis. C. u/vule, relaxation and tumefaction of the uvula; see Staphyledema. Cat foot. Gnaphalium polycephalum. C. mint, Nepeta cataria. C. tail, Typha latifolia. C. thy’me, Teucrium marum. Cata (kat/a) or Cath (kata, downward, after). times gives additional force to the radical word. Catabasis, kat-ab'as-is (katabaino, to descend). Ex- pulsion of humors downward. Descent, as of the tes- ticles. Decline of disease. Catabatic, kat-a-bat/ik. Having a tendency to fall, descend, or decline. Catablema, kat-ah-bla’mah (kataballo, to throw; anything let fall, as a curtain), Outermost bandage, securing the rest. Catab’olism (kataballo, to throw down). tissue-disintegration. Catabythismomania, kat-ah-bith-iz-mo-man’e-ah (katabuthismos, submersion). Insanity, with propen- sity to suicide by drowning. Catacasmus, kat-ak-az'mus (cata, akazo, to prick). Cupping ; scarification. Catacauma, kat-ak-aw’mah (cata, kauo, to burn). Burn or scald. Catacausis, kat-ak-aw’sis. Combustion, human. C. ebrio’sa, combustion, human. Catacerasticus, kat-ah-ser-as'tik-us (katakerastikos, corrective). Medicine capable of blunting acrimony of the humors. Catachasmus, kat-ak-as'mus. Catacasmus. Catachloos, kat-ak’lo-os (cata, chloos, green). green, as fecal matter colored by bile. ; Catachrisis, kat-ak’ris-is (cata, chrio, toanoint). In- unction. Catachrisma, kat-ak-ris’‘mah. Ointment. Catachriston, kat-ak-ris'ton. Liniment. Catachysis, kat-ak’ is-is (katachuo, to pour upon). Affusion with cold water; douche. Decantation. Cataclasis, kat-ak’ las-is (kataklazo, to break to pieces). Distortion or spasmodic fixation of the eyes; spasmodic occlusion or eversion of the eyelids. Frac- ture of a bone. At Normal Very CATACLEIS Catacleis, kat/ah-kleis (cata, kleis, clavicle). Term applied to many parts, as first rib, acromion, articula- tion of sternum with ribs, etc. Catacleisis, kat-ah-kleis’is (act of locking up). Mor- bid union or occlusion of the eyelids. Cataclysis, kat-ak'lis-is (cata, lusis, loosening). Purging ; bathing. Cataclysm, kat’ak-lizm (katakluzo, to submerge). Clyster; shower bath or copious affusion of water; ablution ; douche; sudden shock. Catacrotism, kat-ak’ro-tizm. Catadicrotism. Catacrotous (kat-atk’ro-tus) or Catacrot/ic (cata, kroteo, to strike). Pulse with double beat, waving being observed in downward strokes of the sphyg- mograph. Catacrusis, kat-ah-kru'sis (katakrouo, to beat down). Revulsive action or treatment. Catadicrotism, kat-ah-dik’ro-tizm. Variation in descending strokes of sphygmograph. Catzonesis, kat-e-on-a’'sis (cata, aionao, to moisten). Cataclysm ; catantlema. Catagau’na. Cambogia. Cataglossum, kat-ah-glos’sum (katago, to draw down, glossa, tongue). Instrument for pressing down the tongue. See Glossocatophus. Catagma, kat-ag’mah. Fracture. Contrafissura. C. fractu’ra, fracture. Catagmatics, kat-ag-mat/iks. Remedies supposed to be capable of occasioning formation of callus to unite fragments of bone. Catagraphology, kat-ah-graf-ol’o-je (cata, grapho, to write, logos, discourse. Art of writing prescriptions. Catalentia, kat-ah-len’she-ah. Epilepsy; epilepti- form disease. Catalepsia, kat-ah-lep’se-ah. Catalepsy. C. pul- mo’num, spasm of the glottis. C. spu’ria, see Ec- tasis. Catalepsy, kat'ah-lep-se (cata, lambano, to seize hold of). Disease in which there is sudden suspension of action of the senses and of volition, the limbs and trunk preserving different positions given to them; affection seen at times as a form of, or in associa- tion witb, chorea, insanity, and ether or chloroform intoxication. C., artific’ial, form of this disease in- duced in the hypnotic state. C., feigned, sim’- ulated, or spu’rious, form of catalepsy imitated by malingerers or accompanying insanity; in the for- mer there cannot be loss of sensation or of sensibility to pain. Cataleptic, kat-ah-lep'tik Relating to catalepsy ; affected with catalepsy. ©. attack’, attack of cata- lepsy ; see Catalepsy. C. meth’od, administration of external agents when internal agents are inapplicable, as by inunction. Catalep’tiform or Cataleptoid, kat-ah-lep’ toid (cata- lepsy, eidos, resemblance). Resembling catalepsy. Catalotic, kat-al-ot/ik (cata, aloao, to grind). Remedy which removes unseemly cicatrices. Catalpa, kat-al’pah. Catawba tree, bean tree, In- dian bean. A decoction of the pods of catalpa, American tree, Didynamia angiospermia, has been used in chronic nervous asthma; seeds are anti- spasmodic and expectorant, wood is emetic, and bark anthelmintic; leaves are emollient and anodyne, applied externally. C.arbo’rea, bignonioi’des, cor- difo’lia, or syringefo’lia, catalpa. Catalysis, kat-al'is-is (cata, luo, to decompose). Paralysis; dissolution, as by death; action of pres- ence in producing decomposition, as when a body pos- sessing what has been termed catalytic force resolves other bodies into new compounds by mere contact or presence, without itself experiencing any modi- fication. Catalyst, kat/al-ist. Substance producing catalysis. Catalytic, kat-al-it/ik. Medicine acting by destruc- tion or counteraction of morbid agencies in the blood ; disease induced by such agency; see Catalysis. C. force, see Catalysis. Catamenia, kat-ah-me’ne-ah (cata, men, month), Menses. C. al’ba, leucorrhea usually preceding, sub- stituting, or increased by monthly menstrual discharge. C. fissu/ra, see 198 CATAPLASM Catamenial, kat-ah-me’ne-al. Menstrual, men- struous ; appertaining or relating to catamenia. Catameniorum fluxus immodicus, kat-ah-me-ne-o'- rum fiuks’us im-mod’ ik-us (immoderate flow of menses). Menorrhagia: Catamysis, kat-am’is-is, the eyelids. Catanance, kat-an-an'se. Cichorium intybus. Catananche cerulea, kat-an-an’/ke se-ru’le-ah. Herb of S. Europe, considered laxative. Catangelus, kat-an’jel-us. Ruscus. Catantlema (kat-ant-la’mah) or Catantle’sis (cata, antlao, to pour). Ablution with warm water; fomen- tation ; affusion. Catantochasmus, kat-an-to-kaz’ mus (katanta, down- ward, chasma). Term applied to skulls in which line connecting staphylion and basion looks forward when azeferred to radius fixus as a horizontal, making with it angle of from 0° to 13°. Catantopylus, kat-an-top'il-us (katanta, downward, pule, orifice) Term applied to skulls in which for- amen magnum looks slightly backward (1° to 8°) when referred to radius fixus as horizontal. Catantorrhinus, kat-an-tor-rhin’us (katanta, down- ward, rhis, nose). Term applied to skulls in which line from hormion to subnasal point lies below radius fixus, making with it angle of from 1° to 16.5°. Catantostomus, kat-an-tos’to-mus (katanta, down- ward, stoma, mouth). Term applied to skulls in which line connecting hormion and alveolar point lies below radius fixus, making with it angle of from 9° to 25.5°. Cantanturaniscus, kat-an-tur-an-iskus (katanta, downward, ouraniskos, roof of mouth). Applied to skulls in which line connecting posterior border of incisive foramen and alveolar point looks backward when referred to radius fixus as horizontal, making with it angle of from 1° to 20°. Catanturanus, kat-an-tur’an-us (katanta, down- ward, ouranos, palate). Applied to skulls in which line connecting staphylion and alveolar point looks backward when referred to radius fixus as horizontal, making with it angle of from 1° to 17°. Catapas’mus (katupasso, to sprinkle). friction. Catapausis, kat-ah-paws'is (cata, pausis, sedation). Sedation. Catapepsis, kat-ah-pep'sis (cata, intensive, pepsis, digestion). Normal complete digestion. Catapha’sia (cata, aphasia, loss of speech). Repeti- tion of a word or words to a morbid degree. Catapho/nic (cata, phone, sound). Relating to reflec- tion of sound. Cataphora, kat-af'or-ah (kataphora, fall). State re- sembling sleep, with privation of feeling and voice; somnolency ; profound sleep, synonymous with sopor; lethargy. C. co’ma, sanguineous apoplexy. ‘ hydrocepha/lica, serous apoplexy. ©. magnet’ica, somnambulism, magnetic. Cataphoresis, kat-ah-for-a'sis (kataphero, to drive down). Act of transferring remedial agents through medium of constant current to deeply-situated tissues, as in nasal catarrh; application of chloroform to nerve-substance, etc. Cataphoric, kat-ah-for'ik (same etymon). Relating to power of inducing passage of fluids through mem- branes by medium of constant current. Cataphracta (kat-ah-frak'tah) or Cataphrac’tes (kataphrasso, to furnish with armor). Cuirass; band- age applied around the thorax and shoulders. Cataphrixis, kat-ab-friks'is (cata, phrisso, to shiver). Chilliness and pain from exposure to cold. Catapiesis, kat-ah-pe'es-is (cata, piezo, to press). Depression. Catapinosis, kat-ah-pin-o'sis (cata, pino, to drink). Absorption. Cataplasis, kat-ap'las-is (kataplasso, to besmear). Act of overlaying with plaster; application of a plaster. Cataplasm, kat'ah-plazm (same etymon). Poultice; medicine applied externally, under form of thick pap. Occlusion or closure of Moderate ‘CATAPLASMA 199 Cataplasms are formed of various ingredients and used for different objects, being anodyne, emollient, antiseptic, etc. A simple poultice acts only by virtue of its warmth and moisture. Mealy, fatty substances, leaves of plants, certain fruits, crumb of bread, etc., are the most common bases. C., al’um, coagulum alu- minosum. C. of beer-grounds, see Cataplasma fer- menti, C., bread-and-milk, see Cataplasma lini. C., car’rot, cataplasma dauci. C., char’coal, cataplasma carbonis ligni. C. of chlo’rinated so’da, cataplasma sode chlorinate. C., flax’seed, cataplasma lini. C., hem/lock, cataplasma conii. C., ice, see Ice. C., ley, see Lixivium, C., lin’seed, cataplasma lini. C., mush, see Cataplasma lini. ., oil’-cake, see Cataplasma lint. ©., slip’pery elm, cataplasma ulmi. C., yeast, cataplasma fermenti. Cataplasma, kat-ah-plaz’mah. Cataplasm. C. aér- a’tum, C. fermenti. C. antisep’ticum, poultice con- taining charcoal, creasote, carbolic acid, or other anti- septic material. C. astrin’gens, poultice of galls, alum, or other astringent substance. C. carbo/nis, charcoal cataplasm, or poultice made by adding powdered char- coal to common cataplasm ; antiseptic to foul ulcers, etc. C. cerevis’ie, C. fermenti. C. commu/ne, flax- seed poultice. C. coni’i, hemlock cataplasm, poul- tice made by spreading soft extract of hemlock on flaxseed poultice ; used in malignant painful ulcers. C. dau’ci, carrot cataplasm, made by boiling carrot-root until soft enough to form a poultice; used in fetid ulcers. C. emol’liens, flaxseed poultice; C. lini. C. feec’ule cerevis/ie or fermen’ti, yeast cataplasm or poultice (wheaten flour, beer, yeast, and water); an- tiséptic, and good application to bruises. A cataplasm of beer-grounds, cataplasma fecule cerevisie, is used ” in same cases. C. li’ni, linseed or flaxseed cataplasm, made by mixing boiling water with linseed meal; ex- cellent emollient. Bread-and-milk cataplasm, ground oil-cake cataplasm, and mush cataplasm, or C. of In- dian corn, are used in similar cases. ©. rubefa’ciens, C. sinapis. C. sina’pis, sinapism, mustard cataplasm, poultice or plaster (mustard and linseed meal equal parts and boiling water); rubefacient and stimulant, applied to painful part in rheumatism, localized pains, etc. C. so’de chlorina’tz or chlora’te, cataplasm of chlorinated soda, chlorine poultice, made by add- ing solution of chlorinated soda to flaxseed cataplasm ; applied to foul, offensive ulcers. C. ul’mi, slippery- elm poultice, made by adding boiling water to pow- dered bark of Ulmus fulva, stirring constantly ; light, agreeable cataplasm. Cataplectic, kat-ah-plek’tik (cata, plesso, to strike). Striking suddenly, as a cataplectic attack. Cataplexis, kat-ah-pleks’is (cata, plesso, to strike). Act of striking with amazement or sudden prostration ; apoplexy ; extreme sensibility of teeth. Cataponesis, kat-ah-pon-a'sis (cataponeo, to over- come with fatigue). Exhaustion from overwhelming exertion or labor. Catapo’sis (cata, posis, drinking). Deglutition. Catap’otra. Cardiac opening of stomach. Catapsyxis, kat-ah-siks'is (katapsucho, to refriger- ate). Coldness of body or limbs without rigor and horripilation. Cataptosis, kat-ap-to'sis (cata, ptosis, fall). Fall of patient with epilepsy or apoplexy ; sudden resolution of a paralytic limb. Catapulta virilis, kat-ah-pul’tah vir-il’is (male cata- pult, cata, pallo, to throw). Penis. Cataputia major, kat-ah-pu'te-ah ma’jor. communis. C, minor, Euphorbia lathyris. Cataract, kat/ar-akt (kataraktes, waterfall, cataract). Opacity of crystalline lens or its capsule, preventing passage of rays of light, and precluding vision. Cata- racts have been divided into spurious and genuine; the former, pseudo-cataracta, where obstacle to vision is between capsule of lens and uvea; the latter, where it is in the lens or capsule. Lenticular cataract is seated in the lens, capsular or membranous in the capsule. Capsular cataract is divided again into anterior, posterior or polar, and complete capsular cataract. When the anterior form Ricinus CATARACT is elevated above surface of capsule, it has been termed. pyramidal cataract. Lamellur or zonular cataract con- sists of layer of opaque lens substance lying between the nucleus and transparent portion of cortical sub- stance; generally congenital or developed in infancy. Cortical cataract usually commences at the margin, grayish-white stripes being observed running toward centre of lens, cloudiness soon involving the whole lens. Nuclear or hard senile cataract is a form usually met with in old people. When the capsule is rendered opaque, in consequence of injury, traumatic cataract, suffusio ex vulnere, which cuts or ruptures any part of it, it thickens, becomes leathery, and has been called Arid siliquose cataract. Morgagnian, lacteal, or puriform cataract is a milky variety, in which the crystalline is transformed into liquid similar to milk, or in which there is opacity of fluid situate between the lens and its capsule. Capsulo-lenticular cataract affects both lens and capsule. Cataracts are also called hard, sclerocataracta, suf- fusio dura; soft, phacomalacia, suffusio mollis; stony ; milky or cheesy, galactocataracta, cataracta lacticolor, according to their density: white, pearly, yellow, brown, gray, green, black, according to their color: fixed or vacillating—cataracta capsulolenticularis fixa or tremula, according as they are fixed or movable be- hind the pupil. They are likewise called cataracts marmoracie, fenestrate, stellate, punctate, dimidiate, etc., according to appearances they present. In diabetic cataract opacity is probably dependent on impaired nutrition connected with diabetes. Cataract may be simple or complicated with adhe- sion, amaurosis, specks, etc.; and primary or primitive, when opaque before operation; secondary, when opacity is result of operation. Cataract is commonly a disease of elderly individ- uals, although, not unfrequently, congenital, suffusio congenita. It forms slowly ; objects are at first seen as through a mist; light bodies appear to fly before the eyes, and not until after months or years is sight wholly lost. Operation alone will obviate the evil by removing obstacle to passage of light to the retina. The following methods are employed for this purpose, the operator observing the rules of antiseptic surgery : the flap operation, linear extraction, the modified or peripheral linear (Von Graefe), the short flap (De Wecker), the needle operation, and the suction method. The old operation of couching or depression has been abandoned by ophthalmic surgeons. The needle operation, or discission, consists in opening the capsule of the lens; the aqueous humor comes in contact with the substance of the lens, and absorp- tion is brought about. This mode of operating is adapted to cataracts in children. The suction method consists in lacerating the anterior lenticular capsule with needles; an incision is made in the cornea large enough to allow the aspirator to be introduced, suc- tion is made with it, and the lens matter removed in this manner. Selection of the most appropriate opera- tion must depend upon the peculiar nature of the case. Cat/aract, ante’rior cen’tral, C., polar. C., ax’ial, C., nuclear. C., black, nuclear cataract darkened by absorption of hematin, with inflammation of inner part of the eye; at one time amaurosis was so called. C., calcareous, cataract with calcareous deposits, often so hard as to receive the name osseous. C., cap’su- lar, see Cataract. C., capsulo-lentic’ular, see Cataract. C., ca’seous, C., cheesy. C., cen’tral, C., neutral; centradiaphanes. C., chee’sy, see Cataract. C., cho- les’terin, cataract having particles of cholesterin glistening inthelens. C., com’plicated, see Cataract. C., congenital, see Cataract. C., cor’tical, see Cata- ract. ©., erys’talline, C., lenticular; see Cataract. C., cyst/ic, see Cataracta cystica. C., diabetic, cata- ract associated with diabetes. C., dot’ted, C., punc- tated. C., false, opacity of the cornea or aqueous humor not involving the lens. C., fi’brinous, false cataract, in which plastic lymph is deposited on the lens or its capsule. C., fixed, see Cataract. C., flu’id, see Cataracta cystica. C., fu’siform, spindle-shaped nuclear cataract. C., gen’uine, see Cataract. C., CATARACTA glycosu’ric, diabetic c.; see Cataract. C., green, cataract complicated with glaucoma. C., hard, see Cataract. C., hy’aloid, cataract probably dependent upon opacity of vitreous humor. C., intersti’tial, C., lenticular. C., lamel’lar, lam/inar, or lam/inated, opacity of several lamelle of the lens, not of whole lens itself; generally congenital. C., lentic’ular, see Cataract. C., lymph, cataracta cystica. C., mem’- branous, see Cataract. C., milk’y, soft, milk-like opacity of lens. C., mixed, opacity of lens, at first cortical, afterward nuclear also. C., Morgag/nian, cataracta cystica. C., nu/clear, see Cataract. C., opaque, see Cataract. C., opera’tions for, see Cata- ract. ., os’seous, see C., calcareous. C., peri- nu’clear, C., lamellar. C., pigmen’tous, spurious cataract due to traumatism, causing detachment of pigment. C., polar, opacity of centre of capsule of lens anteriorly, anterior central or polar ¢.; or pos- teriorly, posterior central or polar c. C., pri’mary or prim’itive, see Cataract. C., pseu’do-mem’branous, opacity of lens, having white macule, result of iritis. C., punc’tated, dotted form of cataract of cortex of lens. C., pu’rulent, hypopyon. C., pu’trid, hypo- pyon. C., pyram/idal, see Cataract. C., secondary, C. consequent on some disease in vicinity, tumor, etc. C., se’nile, hard cataract of old age. C., sha’king, C., tremulous. C., sim’ple, see Cataract. C., soft, see Cataract. C., sol/id, C., hard. C., spin’dle-shaped, C., fusiform. C., spurious, see Cataract. C., sto’ny, see Cataract. C., traumat/ic, see Cataract. C., trem’- ulous, condition in which, from laceration of parts or other cause, there is unusual mobility of the lens and iris. C., true, C., lenticular. C., vac’illating, C., trembling; see Cataract. lar; see Cataract. Cataracta, kat-ar-ak’tah. Cataract. C. accre’ta, cataract with adherent iris. C. arbores’cens, cataract with pigmentary deposit on lens. C. argente’a, cata- ract with fatty matter of bile in the lens. C. ar’ida siliquo’sa, see Cataract. C. axia/lis, cataract with central opacity ; nuclear cataract. C. calca’rea, cata- ract, calcareous. C. capsula/ris, capsular cataract. C. cap’sulo-lenticula/ris, see Cataract. C. centra/’lis, C. from obscurity of central portion of the lens. C. cys’tica, cystic or fluid condition of lens, especially its cortex. C. dimidia’ta, see Cataract. C. fenes- tra’ta, see Cataract. C. fusifor’mis, spindle-shaped opacity of lens. C. glau’ca, glaucoma. C. gru- mo/sa, cataract with blood deposit in the pupil. C. ‘sea, C. accreta, C. lac’tea, milky cataract. C. lactic’olor, see Cataract. C. liq/uida, liquid or fluid form of cataract. ©. marmora’cea, see Cataract. C. Morgagnia/na, see Cataract. C. ni’gra, amaurosis. Cc. nuclea’ris, nuclear cataract; see Cataract. C. puncta’ta, see Cataract. C. pyramida’ta, opacity having pyramidal shape. C. seni’lis, cataract of old people; see Cataract. C. stella’ta, see Cataract. C. traumat’ica, see Cataract. C. vir’idis, glaucoma. Cataractous, kat-ar-ak’tus. Of the nature of cata- ract; relating to cataract. Cataria, kat-ah're-ah (catus, a cat, because cats are fond of it). See Nepeta. C. vulga’ris, nepeta. Catarrh, kat-ar' (cata, rheo, to flow). Discharge of fluid from a mucous membrane. ‘Term is usually applied to simple inflammation of mucous membrane of the nasal and respiratory passages, but is now ex- tended to all mucous membranes, as of stomach, bladder, etc. Catarrh, in the English sense, pulmon- ary or bronchial catarrh, lung fever, (vulgarly) a cold, is superficial inflammation of the mucous fol- licles of the trachea and bronchi; commonly of but little consequence, but apt to relapse and become chronic. It is characterized ‘by cough, thirst, lassi- tude, fever, watery eyes, with increased secretion of mucus from the air-passages; antiphlogistic regimen and time usually remove it; sometimes inflammation of the bronchial tubes may prove fatal. C., alco- hol’ic, gastro-intestinal irritation of habitual drink- ers. C., alve’olar, engorgement of alveoli of lung occurring in broncho-pneumonia. C., atroph’ic na/- sal, chronic disease characterized by atrophy of 200 C., zo’nular, C., lamel- | CATARRHUS the lining membrane of the nose and turbinated bones, with offensive discharge; see Ozzna and Rhin- itis, C., autum/nal, fever, hay. C. of the blad’der, see Cystitis. C., Bos’tock’s, hay fever. C., bron’- chial, catarrh, congestive asthma. C., choler’iform, see Cholera infantum. C., chron‘ic, bronchitis (chron- ic). C.,dry, see Bronchitis. C., epidem/ic, catarrh pre- vailing owing to some particular atmospheric condi- tion, and affecting a whole country—influenza. C., follic’/ular, catarrh involving follicles, which become elevated and granular. C., gas’tric, gastrorrhea; see Gastritis, C., gas’tric, chron‘ic, pyrosis. C., hemorrha’gic, catarrh in which fluid secreted is mixed with blood, as in cases of variola, pyzemic poisoning, etc. C., hyper’trophic na/’sal, chronic disease characterized by hypertrophy of lining mem- brane of nose and pharynx. C., intes’tinal, see En- teritis. C., larynge’al, laryngo-catarrbus. C., na’sal, coryza. C., pap‘illary, C. of papille of kidney. C., pitu/itous, chronic bronchorrhea, with excessive secretion; humid-asthma. C., pul’monary, bron- chitic catarrh. C., rose, fever, hay. C., Rus’sian, influenza. C., se’rous, clear or slightly bloody cat- arrh, with tinged secretion. C. of skin, dermatitis. C., suf’focative, capillary bronchitis. C., suf’foca- tive ner’vous, laryngeal or bronchial catarrh threat- ening suffocation; asthma thymicum. C., sum’mer, fever, hay. C. of u’terus, see Metritis, Leucorrhea. C., vaginal, see Leucorrhea. C., ves’ical, see Cys- titis. Catarrhacta, kat-ar-rhak’tah. Cataract. Catarrhal, kat-ar’rhal. Relating to or resembling catarrh. C. pueumo’nia, see Pneumonia. Catarrhectica, kat-ar-rhek’tik-ah (katarhegnumi, to break down). Evacuating remedies, such as diuretics, cathartics, ete. Catarrheuma, kat-ar-rbu’mah (cata, rhewma, deflux- ion). Catarrh. Catarrhexia (kat-ar-rheks’e-ah) or Catarrhexis, kat-ar-rheks'is (katarrhexis, breaking down). Evac- uant action from the bowels, stomach, or other organs. C. ve/ra, discharge of blood from the bowels. Catarrhea, kat-ar-rhe’ah (cata, rheo, to flow). Catarrh; rheumatism. Catarrhoéticus (kat-ar-rho-et/ik-us) or Catarrho’- icus. Epithet for disease produced by discharge of phlegm ; catarrhal. Catarrhopa phymata, kat-ar-rho’pah fe’mat-ah (katarrhopos, sloping downward). Tubercles or other growths tending downward or with their apices downward. Catarrhophe (kat-ar’rho-fa) or Catarrhophesis, kat- ar-rof-a'sis (cata, rhophao, to swallow). Absorption. Catarrhopia, kat-ar-rho'pe-ah (cata, rhope, inclina- tion). Afflux of fluids toward inferior parts, and especially toward the viscera of the abdomen; anar- rhopia expresses the opposite phenomenon, tendency toward upper parts. Catarrho-pneumonia, kat-ar’rho-nu-mo'ne-ah. Cat- arrhal pneumonia. Catarrhoschesis, kat-ar-rhos’ kes-is (katarrhoos, cat- arrh, schesis, suppression). Suppression of mucous discharge or catarrh. Catarrhous, kat-ar’rhus. eatarrh. Catarrhus, kat-ar’rhus. Catarrh, defluxion, tussis. C. esti’vus, fever, hay. C. bellinsula’/nus, mumps; see Cynanche parotidea. C.benig’nus, common cold. C. bronchia/lis, catarrh. C. bronchio’rum, bronchitis. C. a conta’gio, influenza. C. epidem/icus, influenza; epidemic catarrh. C. febri’lis, catarrhal fever. C. feri/nus, whooping cough. C.afrig’ore, see Catarrh. C. genita’lium, leucorrhea. C. gonorrhe’a, gonor- rhea, C. intestina’lis, diarrhea. C. larynge’us or laryn’gis, laryngocatarrhus. C. ad na’res, coryza. C. nasa’lis, coryza. C. pec’toris, see Catarrh. C. pulmona’lis, catarrh. C. pulmo’num, bronchitis; catarrh. C, rubeolo’sus, catarrh incident to measles. C. Rus’sicus, influenza. C. seni’lis, bronchitis (chronic); senile catarrh. C. sic’cus, dry catarrh. C. suffocati’vus Barbaden’sis, C. trachealis; suffoca- Catarrhal ; affected with CATARRHYSIS tive catarrh. ©. trachea’lis, catarrh of the trachea alone, or of the larynx and trachea; see Laryngo- catarrhus, C. urethra, gonorrhea pura. C. ureth- ra’lis, gonorrhoea. C. vesi’cs, catarrh of the blad- der; cystorrhea. Catarrhysis, kat-ar’rhis-is (cata, rheo, to flow). Cat- arrhopia, defluxion. Catartisis (kat-ar'tis-is) or Catartismus, kat-ar- tiz’mus (katartizo, to repair). Coaptation or replace- ment of luxated or fractured bone. Reduction of hernia. Catasarca, kat-ah-sark’ah (cata, sara, flesh). asarca. Catasceue, kat-ah-su’e (cata, skeue, equipment). Structure. Muscular exercise-apparatus. * Cataschasm, kat/as-kazm (cata, schazo, to scarify). Bloodletting ; scarification. Catasei’sis (violent shaking). Concussion. Catastagmus, kat-ah-stag’ mus (cata, stazo, to drop). Catarrh; coryza. Catastalagmus, kat-ah-stal-ag’mus (cata, stalazo, to drop). Catarrh, coryza, distillation. Catastaltic, kat-ah-stal’tik (cata, stello, to repress). Hematostatic, sedative, astringent, styptic. Passing downward, as nervous force. Catastasis, kat-as'tas-is (katastasis, constitution). Constitution, state, condition. Reduction of bone. Sedation. Catatasis, kat-at/as-is (katateino, to extend). Ex- tension; extension and reduction of a fractured limb. Reduction of dislocation. Catathesis, kat-ath'es-is (act of depositing). pression. Catathlipsis, kat-ah-thlip'sis (cata, thlibo, to press). Oppression. Cataton’ia, Catat’ony (cata, intensive, tonos, tone or tension). Disease of the brain, of the nature of intense melancholy and general paresis of the insane. Catawba (kat-aw’bah) tree. Catalpa. Cataxis, kat-aks'is. Fracture; production of frac- An- De- re, Catch fly. Apocynum androsemifolium; Silene Virginica. C. weed, Galium aparine. Cat’echin. White astringent principle derived from catechu; catechuic acid. Catechin’ic acid. Catechin. Catechu, kat’e-ku (East Indian term, signifying juice of a tree). Extract prepared from wood of Acacia catechu (Ph. U.S.), caetchu, black catechu or cutch, and from leaves and young shoots of Nau- clea or Uncaria gambir (Ph. Br.), pale catechu, Ori- ental trees. Extractum catechu is a powerful astrin- gent, used in diarrhea, intestinal hemorrhage, leucor- rheea, ulcers, sore throat, etc. ©. ni’grum, officinal catechu. C. pal’lidum, see Catechu. Catechu-tannic acid, kat/e-ku-tan’nik as'id. Pe- culiar form of tannic acid derived from catechu. Cateiadion, kat-i-ad’e-on. Instrument formerly thrust into the nostrils to excite hemorrhage in cases of headache. Catelectrode, kat-e-lek'trode. Cathode. Catelectrotonic (kat-e-lek-trot/on-ik) or Catelec- trotonous, kat-e-lek-trot'on-us (cata, elektron, tonos, tension). Relating to or producing catelectrotonus. Catelectrotonus, kat-e-lek-trot’on-us. Increased excitability or irritability of a nerve at the negative pole after passage of a current through it. Cateonesis, kat-a-on-a'sis (cata, aionao, to moisten), Catantlema. Catesboea mecrantha (kates-be’ah mek-ran’thah) or spino’sa. W. Indian shrub, bark of which is tonic and antipyretic. Cat’foot. Antennaria dioica. Cat’gut. Galega Virginiana. ©., car’bolized, see Ligature, antiseptic. C. lig’ature, ligature made of catgut soaked in solution of carbolic acid and sweet oil; see Ligature, antiseptic. Cath. In composition, see Cata. Catha edulis, kath’ah ed-u'lis. Shrub of Asia and Africa, leaves of which are used as a drink, similar to coffee, and in insomnia and migraine. 201 CATHEMERINUS Catheresis, kath-e'res-is (diminution). Extenua- tion or exhaustion. Catharsis. Cauterization. Catheretic (kath-e'ret-ik) or Catharetic, kath-ar- etvik (kathairo, to purge). Cathartic; (kathaireo, to destroy) tending to destruction or emaciation. Es- charotic. Catharism (kath’ar-izm), Cathariza’tion (kathairo, to purge). Depuration; purgation. Catharma, kath-ar'mah. Matter evacuated by purgation or by spontaneous purging. Cathartic. Catharmus, kath-ar’mus. Purgation. Cure of disease by magic, etc. Catharsis, kath-ar'sis (kathairo, to purge). Natural or artificial purgation of any passage—mouth, anus, vagina, etc.; usually from the bowels only. Cathar’tate. A salt of cathartic acid. Cathartic, kath-ar'tik (same etymon). Producing catharsis. Medicine which, when taken internally, increases the number of alvine evacuations. Some sub- stances act upon the upper part of the intestinal canal, as calomel and colocynth; otherson the lower part, as aloes, and some on the whole extent, as saline pur- gatives. Cathartics are either purgative or laxative. Cathartics are divided into laxatives, simple cath- artics, drastic cathartics, saline cathartics, hydra- gogues, and cholagogues, as follows (Brunton) : Laxatives. Cassia. Manna. Castor oil (in small doses), Molasses, Figs. Prunes. Gingerbread. Stewed apples, Honey. Suiphur. Magnesia, Tamarinds. Simple Cathartics. Aloes, Olive oil. Cascara sagrada, Rhamuus frangula. Castor oil. Rhubarb. Magnesia. senna. Magnesium carbonate. Sulphur. Drastic Cathartics, Colocynth. Jalap. Croton-oil. Podophyllin. Elaterium. Scammony. Gamboge. Saline Purgatives. Magnesium citrate. Magnesium sulphate. Potassium bitartrate. Potassium and sodium Potassium sulphate. Potassium tartrate. Sodium phosphate. Sodium sulphate. tartrate. Sodium sulphovinate. Hydragogues. Elaterium. Potassium bitartrate. Gamboge. Cholagogues. Aloes. Mercurial preparations Euonymin. Se pill, calomel, hy- Tridin. rargyrum cum creta. C. ac’id, glucoside, CisoHssN2SOg2, active principle of senna; see Cassia senna and Rhamnus. Cathartin, kath-ar'tin. Bitter purgative substance from senna. Principle derived from Rhamnus cath- articus; see Cassia senna, Convolvulus Jalapa, and Rhamnus. Cathartin’ic ac’id. See Cassia senna and Rhamnus. In brown soluble scales; laxative in doses of 4 to 6 grains. Cathartocarpus (kath-ar-to-kar’ pus) excel’sus (kathairo, to purge, karpos, fruit). Cassia fistula. C. fistula or fistuloi’des, Cassia fistula. C.moscha’tus, Cassia moschata. Cathartogen’ic ac’id, Cathartog’enin. Brown sub- stance, product of action of dilute acids, as hydro- chloric acid, upon cathartic acid. Cathartoman/nit. Saccharine principle from senna leaves, CaHsO19. Cathedra, kath’ed-rah (a seat). Anus. Cathelectrot’onus. Catelectrotonus. Cathemerinus (kath-em-er'in-us) or Catheme’rius (cath, hemera, day). Quotidian. CATHERETIC Catheretic, kath-er-et/ik (kathaireo, to destroy). Mild caustic applied to wart, exuberant granulation, etc. Cathartic. _ Catheter, kath’et-ur (katheter, a probe). Hollow tube introduced into the urinary bladder to draw off urine ; made of silver or elastic gum. Catheters may also be passed into the nasal duct or Eustachian tube. See Bougie. C., bent or el’bowed, catheter, extremity of which is an elbowed curve; used especially in prostatic affections. C., elast/ic, C., flexible. C., Eustach’ian, catheter for examining or treating the Eustachian tube. ©., fe’male, short catheter, to be passed into the female urethra. C. fe’ver, adynamic form of fever after catheterization; urethral fever. C., flex’- ible, catheter made of flexible material, as rubber, etc. C.,na/sal, instrument adapted for catheterizing the ductus ad nasum. Cathet’eris. Catheter. Catheterisis, kath-et-ur'is-is. Catheterism. Catheterism (kath’et-ur-izm) or Catheteriza’tion. Introduction of catheter, hollow sound, or tube into a natural passage, as through the urethra into the blad- der, Eustachian tube, larynx, etc.; in latter cases called tubage. Probing a wound. Catheterization, kath-et-ur-iz-a’shun. Catheterism. Catheterize, kath’et-ur-ize. To introduce a cath- eter; to probe or sound a cavity. Cathidry’sis (kathidruo, to set in place). Reduction of a part to its natural situation. Cathion, kath’e-on. Electro-positive element. Catho’dal. Cathodic. Cathode, kath’ode. Negative pole or electrode, point of exit of the galvanic current. Cathodic, kath-o'dik (cata, hodos,a way). Relating to cathode; term referring to downward or efferent course of nervous action. C. clo’sure contrac’tion, muscular contraction taking place when the galvanic circuit is completed. C. o’pening contrac’tion, mus- cular contraction taking place when the galvanic cir- cuit is broken. Cath’/odus. Downward or efferent course of ner- vous action, or downward afflux of blood. Catholicon, kath-ol'ik-on. Panacea; purging elec- tuary. Cathorasis, kath-or'as-is (kathorao, to look intent- ly). Acuteness of sight. Cathypnia (kath-ip’ne-ah) or Cathypno’sis (cata, hupnos, sleep). Profound sleep. Catias, kat'e-as. Cateiadion; catheter knife for tenotomy. Cation, kat'e-on. Cathion. Cati’vi. Contagious cutaneous disease of Honduras, characterized by numerous colored spots. Catling, kat'ling. Knife, double-edged. Cat’mint, Cat/nep, or Cat’nip. Nepeta cataria; Catamintha officinalis. Cato, kat’o (kato, below, beneath). Abdomen; in- testines; as prefix, beneath, downward. Catocathartic, kat-o-kath-ar'tik (cato, kathairo, to purge). Medicine purging downward ; antithesis to Anacathartic. Catoche, kat’ok-e (katecho, to take possession of ). Catalepsy ; coma vigil; tetanus; fever with coma. Catocheilon, kat-o-kile’on (cato, cheilos, lip). Lower lip. Catochus, kat’ok-us (katochos, firm). Catoche. In- duration of connective tissue. C. cervi’nus, tetanus. C. holoton’/icus, tetanus. C. infan’tum, induration of cellular tissue. Catoccelia, kat-o-se'le-ah] (cato, koilia, abdomen). Hypogastrium; lower part of the abdomen. Catomismus, kat-o-miz’mus (cato, omos, shoulder). Reducing luxation of humerus by raising the body by the arm. Catopter, kat-op'tur (cata, opto, to see). Speculum. Catoptric, kat-op'trik. Relating or appertaining to catoptrics or reflection of light. C. examina’tion of the eye, catoptric test; when a lighted candle is held before the eye, pupil of which has been dilated by bel- ladonna, three images of it are seen—two erect, one in- verted—the former owing to reflection from the cor- 202 CAUDA nea and anterior surface of crystalline; the latter, to reflection from posterior layer of the crystalline, inverted, and between the other two; a means of diagnosis between cataract and amaurosis, in the latter all the images being seen. Opthalmoscope is now used as substitute for this method. Catop’trics. Part of physics treating of reflected light. Catoptromancy, kat-op'tro-man-se (katoptris, mir- ror, manteia, divination). Divination by means of a mirror. Catoptron, kat-op'tron (cata, opto, tosee). Spec- ulum. Catoretic (kat-o-ret'ik) or Catoter’ic. Purgative. Catorrhinus, kat-or’rhin-us (cato, rhis, nose). Term applied to skulls in which line from hormion (the point or middle line of junction of posterior border of vomer and sphenoid) to subnasal point (centre of inferior border of anterior nasal aperture) lies below radius fixus (linear distance between hormion and inion), the resulting angle being from 16.5° to 35°. Catostomus, kat-os'tom-us (cato, stoma, mouth). Term designating skulls which have line between hormion and alveolar point (centre of anterior mar- gin of superior alveolar arch) below radius fixus, angle being from 25.5° to 42.5°. Catotica, kat-o’tik-ah (kato, beneath). fecting internal surfaces. Catouraniscus, kat-u-ran-is’'kus (cato, owraniskos, roof). Craniometrical term to designate skulls in which line between posterior border of incisive fora- men and alveolar point looks backward when referred to radius fixus as horizontal, resultant angle being from 20° to 40°. Catouranus, kat-oor’an-us (cato, owranos, roof of mouth). Craniometrical term used to designate skulls in which line between staphylion (median point of posterior nasal spine) and alveolar point (centre of anterior margin of superior alveolar arch) looks backward when referred to radius fixus as hori- zontal, the resultant angle being 17° to 34°. Catoxys, kat-oks’is (kata, intensive, orus, acute). Highly acute, as a disease. Cat’s eye. Opalescent appearance of pupil and of bottom of the eye, which reflect light in various colors or degrees of intensity, according to the direction in which the eye is turned. See Amaurotic cat’s eye. .C.’s foot, Antennaria dioica. C.'s hair, Euphorbia piluif- era. C.’s purr, peculiar thrill sometimes heard in diseases of the heart. Cattagau’ma. Cambogia. Cat’tail. Typha latifolia. Cattle-plague. Rinderpest. Cattle-poison plant. Australian name for different varieties of Gastrolobium. Catulotic, kat-u-lo’tik. Promoting cicatrization. Caturus specifiorus, kat-u'rus spes-e-flo’'rus (katta, cat, owra, tail—from shape of its flowers). E. Indian shrub, used in diarrhea and dysentery. Caucalis carota, kaw-kal’is kar-o'tah. Daucus carota. ©. daucoi’des, bur-parsley, hedge-parsley, of Europe; fruit is diuretic and emmenagogue; C. ¢. grandiflora bas similar properties. C. latifo’lia, bas- tard parsley of Europe; diuretic. C. sanic’ula, sanicula. Diseases in- C. flag, typha latifolia. Caucaloides, kaw-kal-o-e’des (like Caucalis). Pa- tella. Caucasian, kaw-ka/zhe-an. See Homo. Cauchuc, kaw’shook. Caoutchouc. Cauda, kaw’dah (a tail). Tail. Elongated extrem- ity of muscle or other structure ; see Clitorism, Coceya, Penis. C. agres’tis, Acalypha betulina. C. cauda’ti, C. corporis striati. C. cerebel/li, vermiform process. C. coccyge’a, coccyx. C. collic’uli cauda’ti, C. cor- poris striati. C. cor’poris stria’ti, posterior extrem- ity of corpus striatum. C. epididym/’idis, tail of epi- didymis. C. equi’na (horsc’s tail), the spinal marrow, at its termination, about the second lumbar vertebra, gives off a number of nerves, which, when unravelled, resemble a horse’s tail; hence the name; see Medulla spinalis, C. fe’lis, caturus. C. hel’icis, tail of the CAUDAD process of the helix. C. lie’nis, lower extremity of spleen. C. muli’ebris, clitoris. ©. mus/culi, see Muscle. C. pancre’atis, tail of pancreas. C. pri/or flexo’ris bre’vis, abductor brevis alter. C. puden’dl, clitoris; polypus uteri. C. sa/lax, penis. ©. stria’ti, delicate termination of nucleus caudatus. Cau’dad. Ina direction toward the tail or poste- rior extremity. Caudal (kawd’al) or Caud’ate (cauda, tail). Re- lating or appertaining to a tail. Having a tail or tail- like appendage, as cells or corpuscles in cancer. C. lig’ament, lower extremity of spinal cord. C. ver’- tebra, coccygeal and sacral vertebrae, those belong- ing to the tail. Caudate, kawd'ate. Caudal. C. lobe of liv’er, see Liver. ©. nu’cleus, see Corpus striatum. Caudation, kawd-a/shun (cauda, tail). Clitorism. Caudatus, kawd-at’us. Caudal or caudate. Caudex (kawd’eks) cer’ebri (caudex, stem). Pe- duncle of brain. OC. dorsa’lis, spinal cord; medulla oblongata. C.enceph’ali, cerebral peduncle; medulla oblongata; crus cerebri; pons Varolii. C. medulla’- ris, cerebral peduncle. Caudle, kawd’le. Nourishing gruel containing egg, sugar, wine, and nutmeg. Cau’do-fem’oral. Agitator caude. Caul (caula, sheep-fold). Lucky hood, Omentum, Amnion. When a child is born with membranes over the face, it is said to be born with a caul. The caul is supposed to confer privileges upon the possessor; hence the membranes are dried, and sometimes sold for a high price, and even bequeathed, and are occa- sionally carried about for a long series of years. See Epiploon. Cauledon, cawl-e’don (kaulos, stalk). fracture. Cauliflower, kawl’e-flow-ur (caulis, (G.) Kohl, cab- bage). Brassica florida. C. can’cer, ulcerated cancer of cervix uteri. C. excres’cence, excrescence ap- pearing about the origin of the mucous membranes, chiefly about the anus and vulva, and resembling in appearance a head of cauliflower ; it is often syphilitic. Cauliflower excrescence of the uterus is an epitheliomat- ous growth from the circumference of the os utevi, and, at times, from the surface of the cavity of the uterus. Caulis, kawl’is (kaulos, stalk). Penis; cervix uteri; erus cerebri. C. flor’ida, Brassica florida. C. u’teri, cervix uteri. Caulophyllin, kawl-o-fil/lin. rived from caulophyllum; tonic. Caulophyllum thalictroides, kawl-o-fil’lum thal- ik-tro-e’des (kaulos, stalk, phullon, leaf). Blueberry Cohosh, Cohosh, Cohush, Blue Cohosh, Papoose or Pap- poose root, Squaw root, Blue ginseng, Yellow ginseng. Plant of family Berberidesx, growing all over the U. States. Root is said to be emmenagogue, diaphoretic, diuretic, and antispasmodic. Rhizome and rootlets are officinal under the name Caulophyllum (Ph. U.S.). Cauloplegia, kawl-o-plej’e-ah (caulis, plege, stroke). Injury or paralysis of the penis. Caulorrhagia, kawl-or-rhaj’e-ah (caulis, rhegnumi, to break forth). Hemorrhage from the penis. C. ejaculato’ria, discharge of blood from the urethra in the act of emission of sperm. C. stillati’tia, hem- orrhage from the urethra. Caulorrhea, kawl-or-rhe’ah (caulis, rheo, to flow). Discharge from the penis. C. benig’ta, gonorrhea pura; urethral blennorrhea of the male. Caulus, kawl’us. Penis; neck of uterus; crus cerebri. Cauma, kaw’mah (burnt part). Great heat of the body or atmosphere. Inflammation; internal inflam- mation; inflammatory fever. Spot burned by cau- tery. C. bronchi’tis, cynanche trachealis. C. cardi’- tis, carditis. C. cysti’tis, cystitis. C. enteri’tis, en- teritis. C. gastri’tis, gastritis. C. hemorrhag’icum, active hemorrhage. C. hepati’tis, hepatitis. C. hys- teri’tis, metritis. C.nephri’tis, nephritis. C. odon- tal’/gicum, odontalgia. C. ophthalmi’tis, ophthalmia. C. oti’tis, otitis. C. paroti’tis, cynanche parotidea. Transverse Resinous matter de- 203 CAUSTIC CG. peritoni’tis, peritonitis. C. phreni’tis, phrenitis. CG. pleuri’tis, pleuritis. C. podag’ricum, gout. C. rheumatis’mus, rheumatism, acute. C. spleni’tis, splenitis. Caumat/ic (kawma, burn). Febrile; pyretic. Caumatodes (kaw-ma-to' des) or Caumate’rus. Burning hot, as Febris cawmatodes, inflammatory fever. Caun’ga. Areca. Causa, kaw’sah. Cause. C. ab’dita, latent cause. C. conjunc’ta or con’tinens, proximate cause. C. ex- ci’‘tans, exciting cause. ©. procatarc’tica, predis- posing cause; occasional cause. C. prox’ima, prox- imate cause. Cause (kaw’se) (pl. of Causa) ab/dite. Predis- ponent or remote causes. C. actua/les, occasional causes. C. preincipien’tes, procatarctic causes. C. pragu’mene, predisponent causes. Cau’sal. Relating to a cause. Causalgia, kaws-al’je-ah (kausos, heat, algos, pain). Burning pain as in neuralgia, commonly in the foot, but also in the region of an injured nerve. Cause, kawz. Act preceding another, and seeming to be a necessary condition for concurrence of the latter, as in production of disease. C., acces’sory, one which has only secondary influence in produc- tion of disease. C., acciden’tal, one which acts only in certain given conditions, and does not always pro- duce the same disease; cold, forexample. C., antece’- dent, remote or predisposing cause. C., endopath’ic, one arising within the body, as mental emotions. C., essen’tial, one that produces the effect without regard to other causes. C., exci’ting, C., occasional ; C., proxi- mate. C., exopath’ic, C., external. C., exter’nal, one acting from without, as air, cold, etc. C., hid’den, C., occult. C., imme’diate, C., essential or proximate. C., inter’nal, C., endopathic. C., mechan’ical, one acting mechanically, as pressure upon the windpipe in inducing suffocation. ©. neg’ative, anything, priva- tion of which may derange the functions, as absti- nences too long continued. Opposed to positive causes, which directly induce disease, as use of indigestible food, spirituous drinks, etc. C., obscure’, C., occult. C., occa’sional, exciting cause; one which immedi- ately produces a disease. C., occult’, hidden cause; obscure cause; one with which we are unacquainted ; certain inappreciable characters of the atmosphere, giving rise to epidemics. C., phys’ical, one acting by virtue of physical properties, as form, hardness, etc. C., physiolog’ical, one acting only on living matter; narcotics, for example. C., pos‘itive, see C., negative. C., predispo’nent or predispo’sing, ‘remote cause ; one which renders the body liable to disease ; general, affecting a number of people, or particular, affecting only one person. C., pri‘mary, C., proximate. C., prin’cipal, one exerting the chief influence in pro- duction of disease, as distinguished from accessory cause. C€., procatare’tic (relating to origin or begin- ning), word used with different significations, synony- mously with predisponent or remote cause, and with occasional or exciting cause. C., prox’imate, one pro- ducing direct and immediate effect; superabundance of blood, for example, being the proximate cause of plethora. C., remote’ or sec’ondary, C., predispo- nent. C., specific, one of specific character, as a micro-organism. Causis, kawz'is (kato, to burn). Burn, cauteriza- tion, combustion, ebullition, fermentation. See Incen- dium and Ustion. Causodes, kawz-o'des (kausis, burn). Inflamma- tory. Causoma, kawz-o'mah (kausis, burn). Inflamma- tion. See Cauma, Causis. Caustic, kaws’ tik (kaustikos, that which burns). Term applied to bodies having property of burning or disorganizing animal substances. The most active are called escharotics, completely decomposing the tissues to which they are applied. Caustics are also termed corrosives. C. al/cohol, sodium ethylate. C. am- mo’nia, aqua ammonie. C. ar’rows, small sharp- pointed cones of paste, containing zinc chloride or other caustics, introduced into the substance of tumors. ’ CAUSTICA ADUSTIO C. bary’ta, barium hydrate. GC. bear’er, instruments for carrying lunar caustic. C., black, concentrated sulphuric acid made into paste with saffron. Used in cancer. ©., Can’quoin’s, pasta zinci chloridi. C. collo’dion, solution of corrosive sublimate p. iv in collodion p, xxx, used for destroying nevi materni. C., com’mon, causticum commune. C. of Fil’/hos, mix- ture of melted potassa 100 p., lime 20 p., poured into moulds. C. i/odine, Lu’gol’s, iodine and iodide of potassium, each 3j, dissolved in water f3ij j used in lupus and fungous granulations. C., Landol’fi’s, mix- ture of chlorides of bromine, zinc, gold, and anti- mony. C., lu’/nar, argenti nitras. C., mit/igated, di- luted nitrate of silver. C. paste, Canquoin’s pasta zinci chloridi. C. points, C. arrows. C. pot’ash, potassa. . so’da, sodium hydrate. C., Vien’na, potassa cum calce. Caustica adustio, kaws'tik-ah ad-us'te-o (caustic burning). Cauterization. Causticity, kaws-tis’it-e. Impression made by caustic bodies on the organ of taste. Property dis- tinguishing those bodies. Causticophorum, kaws-tik-of’or-um (kaustikos, cap- _ able of burning, phero, to carry). Caustic-bearer. Causticum, kaws'tik-um. Caustic. C. Zthiop’icum, paste made by rubbing powdered saffron with concen- trated sulphuric acid ; used as caustic in gangrenous and carcinomatous ulcers. C. alkali/num, potassa fusa. C. America’num, Veratrum sabadilla. C. anti- monia‘le, antimonium muriatum. C. chirur’gicum, potassa fusa. C. cum chlorure’to zin’cico, Canquoin’s caustic. C. commu/ne, potential cautery, common caustic, consisting of quicklime and black soap, equal parts; potassa fusa. C.c. acer’rimum, potassa fusa. C. c. for’tius, potassa cum calce. C. luna/re, argenti nitras. C. ni’grum, caustic, black. C. cum potas’sa et calce, caustic of Filhos. C. potentia’/le, potassa fusa. C. sali’num, potassa fusa. C. Viennen’se, po- tassa cum calce; see Powder, Vienna. Causus, kaws'us (kausos, heat). Ardent fever; gas- tric intermittent fever. C., endem/ial or endem/ic, of West Indies, fever, yellow. C. trop’icus endem’- icus, fever, yellow. Cauter, kawt'ur (kauter, a burner). Cauterium. Cauterant (kawt'er-ant) or Cauteret’ic. Possessing caustic effects. Cauteriasmus (kaw-ter-e-az’mus), Cauterisa’tio, or Caut’erism. Cauterization. Cauterium, kaw-ter’e-um. Cautery. C. actua/le, actual cautery. C. potentia’le, potential cautery. Cauterization, kaw-ter-iz-a'shun (kauteriazo, to cauterize). Firing; act of applying caustic or cautery ; effect of cautery or caustic. Cauterize, kaw'tur-ize. To apply cautery or caustic; to burn with cautery or caustic. Cautery, kaw’tur-e. Substance used for firing, burning, or disorganizing parts to which it is applied. Cauteries were formerly divided into actual and potential. The word is now restricted to the red-hot iron or to positive burning. It was formerly much used for preventing hemorrhage from divided arteries, and also with the same views as a blister. The ‘ but- ton cautery,” recommended by Sir Dominic Corrigan for “firing” or producing speedy rubefaction, consists of a thick iron wire shank, inserted into a small wooden handle, having on its slightly curved ex- tremity an iron disk or button. The term Potential cautery was generally applied to causticum commune, but is now used synonymously with caustic in gen- eral, C., ac’tual, cautery. C., but/ton, see Cautery. C., clamp, instrument for cauterizing pedicle of ovarian tumor. C., galvan’ic, actual cautery, in which wire is made intensely hot by electricity ; see Moxa. C., gas, application of heat through metallic or porcelain instruments heated by ordinary burning gas. C., lin’ear, C. applied in a straight line. C., Paquelin’s, see Thermo-cautery. C., poten’tial, caus- noe commune; see Cautery. C., vir’tual, C., poten- tial. Cava, kav’ah (hollow). Vena cava; any cavity, as orbit, vulva, etc.; kava. C. vena (‘hollow or 204 CAVERNOUS deep-seated vein’). Name given to two great veins which meet at the right auricle of the heart. The vena cava, superior, thoracica, or descendens is formed by union of the subclavian veins, and receives suc- cessively, before its termination at the upper part of the right auricle, the inferior thyroid, right internal mammary, superior diaphragmatic, azygos, etc. The vena cava inferior, abdominalis, or ascendens arises from union of the two primary iliacs, opposite the fourth or fifth lumbar vertebra, receives middle sacral, lumbar, right spermatic, hepatic, and inferior diaphragmatic veins, and opens at the posterior and inferior part of the right auricle. Cav’al. Appertaining to vena cava. C. ap’erture, opening in central tendon of diaphragm for ascend- ing vena cava. Cavalry (kav’al-re) bone. Osseous deposit in ad- ductor muscles of thigh, from pressure in the saddle; rider’s bone. Cavatio, ka-vah'she-o (cavus, hollow). cavation. Cave of Ret’zius. See Retzius. Cavea, kav’e-ah. Cavity. See Carum. Caverna, kav-ur'nah (cavern). Cavity, as in the lungs; female organs of generation. See Cavum, Cavity, and Vulva. Caverne (pl. of Caverna) dentium, kav-ur'ne den’- she-um. See Alveoli. C. fron’tis, frontal sinuses. Cavernitis, kav-urn-e'tis. Inflammation of corpora cavernosa penis. Cavernous, kav’ur-nus. Having small cavities or caverns; relating to a cavity or to the cavernous bodies of the penis; hollow (as to sound heard on auscultation). C. angio’ma, angioma cavernosum. C. ar’tery, artery of corpus cavernosum. C. bod’ies, corpora cavernosa; kind of cylindrical sac composed of cells; separated through its whole extent by a vertical, incomplete septum, and forming nearly two- thirds of the penis. The corpus cavernosum on each side arises from the ascending portion of the ischium, and terminates obtusely behind the glans. C. bod’ies of the clit’oris, two hollow crura, forming the clit. oris. C. bod’y of the vagi’na, substance composed of blood-vessels and cells, similar to those of the penis and clitoris, covering the outer extremity of the vagina on each side ; it contracts the entrance to the vagina during coition; see Bulbus vestibuli. . breath’ing, C. respiration. C. gan’glion, see Carotid or Carotic nerve. C. groove, carotid groove. C.lymph tu/mor, lymphangioma. C. nerves, nerves from pros- tatic plexus to corpora cavernosa, C. plex’us, plexus of sympathetic nerves in carotid groove; plexus of nerves on membranous urethra. C. rale, C. rhonchus. C. respira’tion; when a cavity exists in the lungs, and one or more ramifications of the bronchia ter- minate in it, a loud tubal noise is emitted, provided the cavity be not filled with fluid, called cavernous respiration ; the cough is also cavernous. When the capacity of the cavern is great, the sound of respi- ration is like that produced by blowing into a de- canter, with the mouth ata little distance from the neck—umphoric respiration (amphora, a flask), The veiled puff is a modification of cavernous respiration, in which, according to Laénnec, a sort of movable veil interposed between the excavation and the ear seems to be agitated to and fro. C.rhon’chus, see Cavernous respiration and Gurgling. C. si/nus, venous cavity of the dura mater, filled with a multitude of reddish, soft filaments, intersecting each other, and, as it were, reticulated. The anterior extremity of each cavernous sinus has been named ophthalmic sinus. C. tex’ture or tis’sue, spongy substance form- ing greater part of penis and clitoris. It consists of a complicated lacework of arteries and veins and nervous filaments, with small fibrous plates from the tunica fibrosa or albuginea, forming by decussation numerous cells communicating with each other. This spongy texture produces erection by dilating and swelling on influx of blood. C. tu’mors, see Tu- mors, cavernous. C. voice, sound of voice from chest on auscultation; pectoriloquy. C. whis’per, blowing Cavity, ex- CAVERNULOUS sound heard over cavities when words are whis- pered. Cavernulous (dim. of Cavernous) rhonchus, kav- urn’u-lus rhon’kus. See Gurgling. Caviale (kav-e-al’e), Caviare (kav-e-ar’e), or Cav- iar’. Culinary preparation made on shores of Black and Caspian Seas, chiefly from roe of sturgeon, mixed with salt and other condiments. Also used as substi- tute for cod-liver oil. Cavicula (kav-ik’u-lah) or Cavil/la (cavus, hollow). Ankle or space between malleoli; cuneiform bone; astragalus. Cavitaria, kay-it-ar'e-ah. See Entozoa. Cavitas, kav’it-as (cavus, hollow). Cavity. C. an- tro’sa awris,, tympanum. C. arachnoida/lis, sub- arachnoid or subdural space. ©. bucca/lis, cavity of mouth. C. buccina’ta, cochlea. C. cochlea’ta, coch- lea. C. con’che, inner hollowed part of concha, ©. cotyloi’dea, acetabulum. C. den’tis, pulp-cavity. C. digita’ta ventric’uli latera’lis, cornu posterius ven- triculi lateralis. C. ellip’tica, dilatation at one end of semicircular canals of the ear. C. glenoi’dea, glenoid cavity. C. hemispher’ica, see Crista vestib- uli. C.hu’meri glenoi’des, glenoid cavity of scap- ula. C. innomina’ta, navicular fossa. C. intermal- leola’ris, glenoid cavity of tibia. C. labyrin’thi, see Labyrinth. C. na’rium, nares. C. oc’uli, orbit, C. orbicula/ris, see Crista vestibult. C. o’ris, mouth. C. ova’lis, see Crista vestibuli, C. pri‘ma or quin’ta, fifth ventricle. C. pul’pe, see Tooth. C. rhomboi- da’lis, fourth ventricle. C. rotun’da, see Crista ves- tibuli. C.semiluna/ris, sigmoid fossa. C. semiova’- lis, see Crista vestibuli. C. sigmoi’dea, sigmoid fossa. C. subrotun’da, see Crista vestibuli. C. Syl’vii, fifth ventricle. ©. tym’pani or tympan’ica, tympanic cavity. C. Valsal’ve, mastoid cavity. C. Vieus- sen/‘ii, fifth ventricle. Cavitates (pl. of Cavitas) cerebri, kav-it-ah’tes ser’e-bre. Ventricles of the brain. C. du’re ma’- tris, sinuses of dura mater. C.innomina’te, auricles of the heart. C. interscapula’res, see Interscapu- laris. C. nasa’les or na’rium, nasal fosse. Cavities (kav’it-ees), aé’rial. Air-cells. C., cer’- ebral, ventricles of the brain. C., closed, serous sacs. C., fron’tal, frontal sinuses. C., na’sal, cavities of the nose. C. of reserve’, cavities under the deciduous teeth, in which permanent teeth afterward appear. C., res’piratory, minute terminations of smallest bronchial tubes. C., splanch’nic, those containing viscera; they are three in number, cranium, chest, and abdomen. Cavity, kav’it-e. Hollow of anything, as of cra- nium, mouth, nasal fosse, etc. C., an’cyroid, poste- rior cornu of lateral ventricle. C., arach’noid, sub- dural space. C. of Aran’tius, ventricle of Arantius or of Aranzi. C., aud’itory, C. of tympanum. C., cleav’age, blastocele. C.,cot’yloid, acetabulum. C., decid’ual, C. between decidua vera and d. reflexa in early foetal life. C., den’tal, pulp-cavity. C., dig’ital, C., ancyroid. C., epiplo’ic, omental bursa. C., glen’- oid, see Glenoid. C., gut/tural, C. of pharynx. C., mar’row or med’ullary, C.in bone in which mar- row is contained. C., neu’ral, spinal canal; neural canal. C., o’ral, C. of mouth. C., or’bital, orbit. C., pel’vic, portion of c. of abdomen situated below level of linea ileo-pectinea and promontory of sacrum. C., pericar’dial, hollow space between the pericar- dium and the heart. C., perienter’ic, celoma. C., peritone’al, space between layers of peritoneum; see Peritoneum. C., pleu’ral, C. between layers of pleura. C., pul’mona/ry, C. formed by morbid pro- cess, chiefly tuberculous, in the tissue of the lungs. C., pulp, C. in a tooth in which dental pulp is found. C., sig’moid, see Sigmoid. C., thora’cic, see Thorac. C., tympan/ic, tympanum. C., vas’cular, pulp-cavity. C., ven’tral, C. of abdomen. C., ventric’ular, cav- ity of ventricle of the brain, v. of the heart, or v. of the larynx. Cav’o-val’gus. same individual. Cavum, kav’um. Cavity. C. abdom’inis, cavity Cavus and valgus united in the 205 CEDROSTIS of abdomen. GC. arachnoidea’le or arachnoi’/deum, subdural space. ©. bucca/le, cavity of mouth. C. cervi’cis u’teri, cervical canal. C. coch’lex, cavity of cochlea. C. cra/nii, cavity formed by proper bones of cranium, C. den’tis, see Tooth. ©. Douglas’ii, Douglas’s pouch. ©, endolymphat/icum, cavity of membranous labyrinth. C. fau’/cium, isthmus of fauces. C.laryn’gis, cavity of larynx. C. mastoi’dei, mastoid cavity. ©. Meckel’ii, space between layers of dura mater in which is the Gasserian ganglion. C. mediasti’ni or mediastina’le, see Mediastinum. C. medulla’re, medullary canal. C. na/rium or na’si, nares, nasal fosse. C.o0’ris, mouth. C. pericard’ii, see Pericardium. C. perilymphat’icum, cavity be- tween membranous and osseous labyrinths. C. pha- ryn’go-larynge’um, part of cavity of the pharynx nearest the larynx. C. pharyn’go-nasa/le, portion of the pharynx nearest the nose. C. pharyn’go-ora’le, continuous space of mouth and pharynx. C. pul’- pe, pulp-cavity of a tooth. C. Retz‘ii, loose areolar space in subperitoneal tissue of anterior wall of ab- domen. C. thora’cis, see Thorax. C.tym’pani, tym- panum. C. u’tero-recta’le, recto-uterine fossa. C. u’tero-vesica’le, utero-vesical fossa. Cavus, kav’us. Talipes arcuatus. Cayapona globulosa, ky-ap-o'nah glob-u-lo'sah. Plant of Brazil, used as a purgative ; active principle, cayaponin, is a prompt purgative in dose of gr. 7p. Cayenne’ pep’per. Capsicum. Cayuput, ky'u-put. Cajuput. Caz’enave’s lu’pus. Lupus erythematosus. Ceanothus, se-an-o'thus. Cirsium arvense. OC. America/nus, celastrus. C. reclina’tus, Columbrina reclinata j alkaloid derived from it is called ceanothine. C. triner’vis, celastrus. Ceasma, se-az’mah. Fissure; fragment. Cebadilla, seb-ad-il/lah. Sabadillla. Cebipi’ra. Brazilian tree, whose bitter and astrin- gent bark is used in antirheumatic baths and fomen- tations. Cebocephalus, se-bo-sef’al-us (kebos, ape, kephale, head). Monster in which the nose does not project and interocular region is narrow and plane, giving the physiognomy a striking resemblance to that of the ape. Cecis, se’sis. Gall-nut; see Quercus infectoria. Cecity, se'sit-e. Blindness. Cecro’pia pelta’ta. Tree of S. America, bark of which is astringent and mucilaginous in diarrhea, ulcers, etc. : Cecutiency, se-ku'te-en-se (keutho, to conceal). cipient obscurity of vision. Cedar (se’dar) of Leb’anon. Cedrus Libanotica. C., red, Juniperus Virginiana. ©., white, Cupressus thyroides. Cedeia, sed-i'ah (kedeuo, to attend to a dead body). Embalming. Cedma, sed’mah. Aneurism; varix; bubo; rheu- matic pain of the joints, especially of the hips, groin, In- , or genital organs. Cedrela febrifuga, sed-re'lah feb-rif'u-gah (kedros, cedar). See Swietenia febrifuga. ©. odora’ata, Bar- badoes bastard cedar ; Jamaica cedar ; bark and wood aye antiperiodic. ©. rosmari’nus, tree of Cochin China; flowers are nervine and diuretic, and em- ployed in headache, catarrh, rheumatism, etc. C. Too’/na, Indian mahogony, white cedar; bark is astringent, and used also in same cases as cinchona. Credreleum, sed-rel-e’'um (kedros, cedar, elaion, oil). Oil of cedar. Cedria (sed’re-ah) or Cedreum, sed’re-um. Oil of resin which flows from cedar of Lebanon, identical with oil of cedar; see Pinus sylvestris. Ced’rin. Bitter principle derived from Simaba cedron. 5 Ced’ron. See Simaba cedron. Cedronella, sed-ron-el'lah. Melissa. C. Mexica’- na, Mexican plant, flowering tops of which are used in place of melissa. C. triphyl’la, Dracocephalum Canariense. Cedrostis, sed-ros’tis. Bryonia alba. CEDRUS Cedrus baccifera, sed'rus bak-sif’er-ah. Juniperus lycia; Juniperus sabina. C. Libanot’ica, cedar of Lebanon, from which a variety of manna is obtained. Cc. mahog’ani, Swietenia mahogani. ae the-ke. Elephantiasis of the scrotum (Fiji term). Celandine, sel’an-deen. Impatiens. Chelidonium. C., com/mon, Chelidonium majus. C., less’er, Ranun- culus ficaria. C. pop’py, Stylophorum diphyllum. Celastrine, sel-as’treen. Alkaloid obtained from Celastrus edulis, possessing properties resembling cocaine. Celastrus, sel-as’trus. New Jersey tea, red root. Used like lobelia in syphilis; also in splenic enlarge- ment. It is bitter and astringent; strong infusion of dried leaves and seeds is used in aphthe, and as a gargle in scarlatina. C. panicula’tus, shrub of In- dia and S. America; oil of the seeds is tonic, stim- ulant, and diaphoretic, but chiefly a veterinary medicine. C. scan’dens, Climbing staff tree, Climbing bitter-sweet, wax-work ; American shrub, bark of which is emetic, diaphoretic, and narcotic. Celation, se-la’shun (celo, to conceal). ment of pregnancy or delivery. Celatomy, se-lat'om-e. Celotomy. Cele, se’le (Eng. pron. seel) (kele, tumor, protrusion, Conceal- or rupture). Common suffix, as in hydrocele, bubono- cele, etc. See Hernia. Celery, sel’er-e. Apium graveolens. C. pine, Phyllocladus trichomanoides. C. water, Ranunculus sceleratus. C., wild, Bubon galbanum. Cele’ta or Celetes, sel-e’tes. See Hernial. Ce’lioscope. Cceloscope. Celis, se’lis (kelis, spot, stain). the skin. See Kelis. Cell. Elementary structure of which organic sub- stances are formed, or from which they are developed. Small cavity; same signification as cellule. The whole organized body may be regarded as a con- geries of cells having different endowments, each set being concerned in special acts connected with absorption, nutrition, and secretion wherever action of selection or elaboration has to be effected. Cells are termed primary, elementary, or primordial. When they give rise to other cells, they are termed parent or mother cells, the resulting cells being termed daughter cells. See Cytoblast and Cytogeny. Element of galvanic battery. See Galvanism. C., ad’ipose, see Fatty vesicles. C., air, see Air-cells. C., albu’minous, cell containing albumin, but not mucus. C., alve’- olar, C. in wall of acinus of a gland. C., amc’boid, cell capable of changing shape like an ameba; wandering cell. C., apo’lar, nerve-cell; devoid of poles or processes, particularly of sympathetic system. C., apoplec’tic, see Apoplectic. C., ba’sal or bas’- ilar, layer of ‘these cells constitutes deepest layer of epithelium. C., beak’er, goblet-shaped cell ob- served on mucus-secreting surfaces. C., bipo/lar, nerve-cell with two poles or processes. C., blood, blood-corpuscle. C. body, mass of a cell. C., bone, cell in lacuna of bone. C., bron’chic, cellule, bron- chic. C., bud’ding, gemmation; cytogenesis. C., Bun’sen’s, see Bunsen. C., calcig’erous, see Tooth. C., cal/iciform, C., beaker. C., can’cer, round cell, with large nucleus, observed in some forms of cancer, but not diagnostic of it; see Cancer-cell. C., car’rier, wandering cell; phagocyte. C., car’tilage, nucleated cell of cartilage, often containing glycogen and fatty matter. C., cil/iated, see Cilia. C., colum/nar, cyl- indrical cell, as in small intestine. C., connective- tissue, connective-tissue corpuscle. C. of Cor’ti, exter- nal hair-cells of organ of Corti. C. cov’er, operculum. C., Daniell’s, see Daniell’s and Galvanism. C., daugh’- ter, see Cell. C., Dei’ter’s, small cells in the cochlea. C. devel’/opment or forma’tion, cytogeny. C., denti’nal, see Tooth. C. divis’ion, formation of new or daugh- ter cells by separation of mother cells; see Caryo- cinesis. C. doc’trine, doctrine or theory of formation of cells and of tissues from cells. C., elemen’tary, see Cell. C., embryon‘ic, cells from which embryonic organs and tissues are developed, or which in the Macula or spot on 206 CELLS adult resemble cells of the embryo. C., endog’enous, development cells within mother cells. C., endothe’- lial, pavement corpuscle of the blood-vessels, the pleura, and peritoneum. C., epider’mic or epithe’- lial, cells or corpuscles that cover free membranous surfaces of body, and form epidermis and epi- thelium. They are developed from germs furnished by subjacent membrane. C., epithe’lial, cell, epider- mic. C., ethmoid’al, see Ethmoid. C., exuda’tion, see Corpuscles, exudation. C., fat, see Fatty vesicles. C., fibre, cells forming minute connective-tissue fibres. C., floor, auditory cells in organ of Corti. C. force, plastic or formative force seated in a cell, by agency of which different tissues are developed ; see Cell life. C. forma’tion, cytogeny. C., galvan’ic, see Cell and Galvanism. ©. gen’esis, cytogeny. C., germ, cytoblast; see Molecule. C., germ/inal, see Cytoblast. C., gi’ant, see Giant. C., gob/let-shaped, C., beaker. C., hep- at’ic, C., liver. C. life, life possessed by separate ceils that form tissues, and by which nutrition of the tissues is presumed to be effected. C. of liv’er, cells constituting glandular structure and lobules of liver. C., lym’phoid, cell having amceboid movement. C., mas’toid, cells in interior of mastoid process. C. mem/’brane, capsule or tissue surrounding a cell; membrane forming wall of capillary vessels. C., mother, see Cell. ., motor, motor cellule; cell whence nerve-power sets out to be distributed to muscular fibre. C., mu’cous, cells having mucus in their interior, or engaged in its secretion. C. mul- tiplica’tion, cytogenesis. C., mus’cular, contractile cell of muscular fibre. C., nerve, nerve-corpuscle or vesicle; cell characteristic of nervous substance. C., neu’ro-mus’cular, lower forms of cell life, having partly nervous and partly muscular qualities. C., nu‘cleated, see Cytoblast. C., olfac’tory, olfactory epithelium, cell of Schultze. Sensory cell of olfactory organs, fusiform in shape. C., os’seous, lacuna of bone. C., pa’rent, see Cell. C., pig’ment, pigment- cells mingled with epidermic cells, most manifest in the colored races, and best seen on inner sur- face of choroid of the eye, where they form pig- mentum nigrum. C., pri’mary, see Cell. C., pri- mor’dial, see Cell. C. pro’cess, prolongation of cell-substance. ©. prolifera’tion, cytogenesis. C. pro’toplasm, protoplasm. CC. of Purkinje, cells forming fibres of Purkinje in the heart; spindle- shaped nerve-cells forming a layer between the outer and nuclear layer of the cortex of cere- bellum. C., pyram/idal, nerve-cells found in the cortex of all regions of the cerebellum. C. sap, protoplasm. C. of Schultze, olfactory cells. C., sperm, see Sperm. C., Squa’mous, pavement cell. C. stro’ma, matrix of cell. C. territory, according to Virchow, district of intercellular substance ruled over by cell lying in middle of it, and exercising influence on neighboring parts. . the’ory, cell doctrine. C. wall, see Cell and Cytoblast. C., wandering, see Wan- dering and Ameboid. Cella, sel/lah. Cell. C. frigida’ria, Roman bath. C. latera/lis, lateral ventricle of brain. C. me‘dia, middle cornu of lateral ventricle of brain. . tur’- cica, sella turcica. Celleform, sel'le-form. Having shape of a cell; cytoid. Celliferous, sel-lif’er-us (cella, fero, to carry). Cell- bearing or producing. Celloid, sel'loid. Resembling a cell or cellule. Cells, amceboid, am-e'boid. See Ameboid. C., pron’chic, cellules, bronchic. C. of Clau’dius, see Corti. ©., colos’sal, many-nucleated masses of proto- plasm in bone-cavities; see Myeloplazes. C. of Die’- ters, see Corti. C. eat’ing, see Phagocytes. C., gi’ant, Myeloplaxes. C., gus’tatory, see Cells, olfactory. C., mi’gratory, see Ameboid. C., olfac’tory, fusiform nucleated cells in the nasal mucous membrane, termi- nating in form of a long stiff hair or of several finer hairs—olfactory hairs. C. of Purkinje, large cells be- tween nuclear and molecular layers of gray matter of the cerebellum. G., vi/bratile, see Cilia. C., wan’- dering, see Ameboid. CELLULA Cellula, sel'lu-lah (dim. of Cella). Cellule. C. germinati’va, germinal vesicle. C. lactife’ra, acinus of mammary gland, C. pulmo/’nea, air-cell and al- veolus. Cel/lule (pl. of Cellula). Cells. C. aé’rem, air- cells; cellules, bronchic. C. bipola’res, bipolar cells. C. bron’chica, air-cells; cellules, bronchic. €. co/li, cells, pouches, or saccules of colon. C. Malpighi- a’/na, air-cells. C. Malpig’hii or Malpighia’/na», cell- ules, bronchic. C. mastoi’dew, mastoid cells. medulla’res, areola opening into medullary cavities of bones. GC. orbita’riz, lacrymal cells. C. pulmo- na/les, air-cells; cellules, bronchic; see Pulmo. ©. san’guinis, blood-corpuscles. C. tympan’ice, alveoli in floor of tympanum. Cellular, sel/u-lar. Relating to or composed of cells or cellules. .C. mem’brane, membrane formed of cell- ular or areolar tissue; generally used for the tissue itself. C. pathol’ogy, doctrine of cell-agency in causation of disease. C. sys’tem, whole areolar tis- sue of human body. C. tis’sue, generally called con- nective tissue. Recticulated, filamentous, laminated, cribriform, porous, areolar, connective, conjunctive, and mucous tissue; reticular or cellular substance. Most common organic tissue. It contains irregular areole—not cells, therefore more properly called areolar tissue—between the fibres, as well as serum, fat, and adipous tissue. Of the fibres, some are of yellow elastic, but the greater part are of white fibrous tissue, and frequently present form of broad flat bands, without distinct fibrous arrangement. See Fibrous. Cellular tissue or texture unites every part of the body, determines its shape, and by its elasticity and con- tractility, and by fluid contained in its areole, facili- tates motion of parts on each other. It has been di- vided by anatomists into external, general, or common cellular tissue, which does not penetrate organs; cell- ular texture forming envelopes of organs; and that which penetrates into organs, accompanying and en- veloping all their parts, constituting the basis of all the organs. C. tis’sue of bones, see Cancelli. Cellulated, sel’u-la-ted. Containing or made up of small cells. Cellule, sel’ule (dim. of Cella). Small cell or cav- ity. Cellules are small cavities between lamine of cellular tissue, corpora cavernosa, etc. Cellules (sel’ules) or Cells, bron’chic. the lungs. See Pulmo. Cellulin, sel’u-lin. Cellulose. Cellulitis, sel-u-le'tis. Inflammation of cellular or areolar tissue. C. or’bite, inflammation of cellular tissue of orbit. C., parau’terine, parametritis. C., pel’vic, parametritis. C., periu’terine, parametritis. Cc. venena’ta, inflammation from dissection wound, or from absorption of any animal poison ; see Wound. Cellulo-fibrous (sel-u-lo-fi'brus) tumor. Tumor, fibro-cellular. Celluloid, sel’u-loid. Artificial substance made from cellulose or gun-cotton and camphor, condensed. Cellulosa, sel-u-lo’sah. Cellular tissue. Cellulose, sel’u-loze. Substance forming cell-walls and tissues of plants. Cellulin forms almost entire portion of woody fibre, linen and cotton fibre. When acids are added to it, and camphor is added to the precipitate, and the mass compressed, celluloid is formed. Cellulose is left after action on vegetable tissue of solvents fitted to dissolve out matter deposited in its cavities and interstices. It exists in the corpora amylacea of the brain and other parts. It is identical with starch in the proportion of its constituents, and forms the principal part of the thickness of walls of cells, vessels, etc. of which vegetable organism is com- posed. C. degenera’tion, see Lardaceous. Cellulosity, sel-u-los'it-e. Condition of having small cells or spaces. Cellulosus (sel-u-lo’sus) or Cellulous, sel’u-lus. Cellular. Celo, se’lo (kele, rupture). In composition, rupture. Celocolica, sel-o-kol'ik-ah (kele, hernia). Colic pro- duced by strangulated hernia. Celo’des or Celoi’des. Keloid. Air-cells of 207 CENTAUREA Celology, sel-ol'o-je (celo, logos, discourse). Doctrine or description of hernia; treatise on hernia. Celoma, sel-o/mah. Coloma. Celosia arvensis, sel-o'ze-ah ar-ven’sis. African plant; seeds are anthelmintic, C. irig’yna, plant of Africa ; leaves are astringent. C. nit’ida, plant of W. Indies; seeds and flowers are astringent. Celosomus, sel-o-so'mus (celo, soma, body). Monster in which the trunk is malformed and eventration or displacement of viscera exists. Celotome, sel’o-tome (celo, tome, incision). Knife for operation on hernia. Celotomus, sel-ot/om-us. Knife used in operation for hernia. Adjectively, relating to celotomy. Celotomy, sel-ot’o-me (celo, tome, incision). Kelot- omy; operation for radical cure of inguinal hernia. Operation for hernia in general—herniotomy. Cel’sia Coromandelia’na. Bengalese plant; seda- tive and astringent. Celsus (sel/sus), meth’od of. See Lithotomy. Celtis (sel’tis) austra’lis. Nettle-tree; European tree; branches are astringent. C. obli’qua or occi- denta’lis, Sugarberry, Hackberry, American netiletree, Beaverwood ; indigenous; bark is anodyne and cool- ing; berries are sweet and astringent; used in dysen- tery. C. orienta’lis, Asiatic tree, having aromatic root and bark. C. ta/la, plant of S. America; leaves are expectorant. Cement, se-ment’. Glutinous substance introduced into a carious tooth to prevent access of air or other extraneous matters. Layer of bone covering neck and root of tooth; see Lute and Tooth. Cementoblasts, se-men’to-blasts (cementum, blastos, bud or cell). Cement-forming cells. Cementum, se-men’tum. Cement. Cemos, se’mos (kemos, muzzle). Capistruam; Hed- era helix. Cenesthesis sen-es'tha-sis. Ccenasthesis. Ceneangia (sen-e-an-je'ah) or Cenangi’a (Icenos, empty, angeion, vessel). Inanition. Empty state of vessels. : Cenembatesis, sen-em-bat-a/sis (kenos, empty, em- baino, to enter), Paracentesis. Act of probing wound or cavity. oo Ceneones, sen-e-o’ nes Flanks. Cenogenesis (sen-o-jen’es-is) or Cenog’eny (kenos, empty, genesis, generation). False development, not in accordance with the evolution of species or ances- tral type. Cenosiophthisis, sen-os-e-o-te’sis (kenosis, evacua- tion, phthisis, wasting). Wasting from excessive evacuations or discharges. Cenosis, sen-o’sis (kenoo, to empty). Inanition. Opposed to repletion. Cenospudia, sen-os-pu’de-ah (kenos, empty, spoude, application). Brown study or listless musing. Cenotic, sen-ot’ik (kenoo, to empty). Drastic; evacuant. Cenotica, sen-o'tik-ah. Diseases affecting fluids. Morbid discharges, or excess, deficiency, or irregular- ity of such as are natural; drastics. Centaurea (sen-taw’re-ah) behen (after the centaur Chiron). Behen album, Been, White behen; astringent. C. benedic’ta, Blessed holy thistle, Virgin Mary thistle ; strong decoction is emetic; strong infusion diapho- retic; light infusion tonic and stomachic. C. calci- tra’pa, Calcitrapa, Common star-thistle, Star knapweed ; tonic given in intermittents, dyspepsia, etc. C. cen- tau’rium, Greater centaury of S. Europe; root is bitter, tonic, and astringent. C. cy’anus, Corn flower, Blue bottle or bonnets ; plant of Europe and U. States; juice is used for collyria; flowers were once much used as cordial, tonic, etc. in ophthalmia. C. ja’cea, species growing in Asia and Europe, bitter astringent, root of which is diuretic and also used in gargles. C. ni’gra, Black ceataury or knapweed, Bell wood, Button weed ; properties similar to C. jacea. C. sic’ula or solstitia/lis, St. Barnaby thistle, Yellow-flowered cen- taury; flowers are bitter and antiperiodic; root is diuretic. C. stella’ta, Centaurea calcitrapa. (keneon, empty space). Evacuation. CENTAUREUM Centaureum (sen-taw’re-um) or Centau/ris. Chi- ronia centaurium. Centau’rin. Bitter principle from Erythreea cen- taurium. Centaurium magnum, sen-taw’ re-um mag’ num. Centaurea centaurium. C. mi/nus vulga/re, Chironia centaurium. C. officina’le, Centaurea centaurium. C. par’vum, Chironia centaurium. Centaury, American, sen'taw-re, a-mer'i-kan. Chi- ronia angularis ; Sabbatia angularis. C., Austra/lian, Erythreea Australis. C., Europe’an, Chironia cen- taurium. C., great’er, Centaurea centaurium. C., les’ser, Chironia centaurium. Centenarian, sen-te-na're-an. One who has attained a hundred years. Centesis, sen-ta’sis (kenteo, to perforate). tesis, puncture. Centi, sen’te (centum, a hundred). a hundred. Centigrade, sen’te-grade (centum, a hundred, gradus, degree). Thermometer having 100 degrees between freezing and boiling points of water (0°-100°); see Thermometer. Centigramme, sen’ te-gram (F.) (centi, gramma, gramme). Hundredth part of gramme, equal to about the fifth part of a French grain, .1543 Troy grain; see Weights and Measures. Centilitre, sen’ te-le-tur (centi, litra, litre). Ancient Greek measure for liquids; hundredth part of a litre—.61028 English cubic inch, equai to nearly 2.7053 fluidrachms; see Weights and Measures. Centimetre, sen’te-me-tur. Hundredth part of a metre—equal to about four lines, .3937 English inch; see Weights and Measures. Centimorbia, sen-te-mor'be-ah (centi, morbus, dis- ease). Lysimachia nummularia. Centinervia, sen-te-nur ve-ah (centi, nervus, nerve). Plantago major. Centinodia, sen-te-no'de-ah (centi, nodus, knot). Polygonum aviculare. Cento virginalis, sen'to vir-jin-al'is (virginal tent covering). en. Centrad, sen’trad. See Central aspect. Centradiaphanes, sen - trah -de-af’ an-es (kentron, centre, a, priv., diaphanes, transparent). Cataract owing to obscurity of central portion of the crystal- line; central cataract. Central, {sen’tral. Relating to centre of body or body of a vertebra. GC. ar’teries of brain, branches to central ganglia from circle of Willis. ©. ar’tery of ret/ina, central artery of Zinn; artery given off from ophthalmic artery, penetrating optic nerve a little behind ball of eye, running in axis of nerve, and spread- ing out into many small branches upon inside of retina. When the nerve is cut across near the eye, the orifice of the divided artery is observable. Formerly called porus opticus. C. as’pect, aspect toward centre of an organ; centrad is used adverbially to signify toward central aspect. C. canal’, medullary canal; space in optic nerve for central artery and vein of retina : canal in modiolus for branch of cochlear nerve. C. convolu’tions, convolutions of brain separated by central sulcus. GC. fis’sure, central sulcus. C. lig’- ament, filum terminale. CC. lobe, insula cerebri. C. lob’ule, small lobule of superior vermiform process of cerebellum in incisura anterior. ©. myeli’tis, in- flammation of central matter of spinal cord. C. ner’vous sys’tem, the whole brain and spinal cord. Cc. point of perine’um, point of intersection of ten- dons in front of the anus. C. sul’cus, fissure separat- ing frontal and parietal lobes of cerebrum. C. ten’- don of di’aphragm, see Diaphragm. Centrale, sen-tral’e. Bony element in embryonic carpus or tarsus, becoming afterward tubercle of scaphoid carpal bone and navyicular tarsal bone. Centre, sen’tr. Middle point of a figure or body; centre of physiological activity, as nerve-centre. See Localization. C., accel’erating, hypothetical centre in medulla oblongata, producing acceleration of pul- sation of the heart. C., acous’tic, sensory centre of auditory nerve in back part of the superior temporal Paracen- In composition, 208 CENTRE convolution. C. of ac’tion, viscus in which a func- tion is executed, and to which several other organs contribute; as the stomach during chymification, duo- denum during chylification, or uterus during gesta- tion. C., a’no-spi’nal, nervous centre seated at fifth, sixth, and seventh lumbar vertebra, controlling defecation, when communication with the cerebrum is intact. C., a’no-ves‘ical, centre in spinal cord, near origin of third and fourth sacral nerves, regu lating sphincters of rectum and bladder. C., arrest’ of the heart, see C., cardio-inhibitory. C., aud’itory, point in brain—probably in the temporo-sphenoidal lobes—to which auditory impressions are conveyed; acoustic centre. C., Broca’s, see Broca. C., Budge’s, C., genito-spinal. ©., car’diac, portion of medulla oblongata increasing or diminishing action of heart; inferior cervical and superior dorsal regions of spinal cord, which exert excito-motory action on the heart. C., car’dio-accel’eratory, C., accelerating. C., car’- dio-inhib’itory, centre in medulla, producing slow- ness of pulsation of the heart. C., cer’ebro-spi’nal, cerebro-spinal axis. C., cil’/io-spi’nal, nervous centre in lower part of cervical portion of spinal cord, con- nected with dilatation of the pupil. C., col’or, C. for perception of color in the occipital cortex. C., con- vul/sion, C. in floor of fourth ventricle, stimulation of which produces spasm. C., co-ord’inating, part of nervous system supposed to regulate and control co-ordination, as cerebellum, cerebral ganglia, and gray matter of spinal cord. C., cor’tical, regions of cortex of brain to which special functions have been ascribed. C., cough’ing, nervous centre connected with coughing, in the medulla above the respiratory centre. C., defeca’tion, C., ano-vesical. C., deglu- ti’tion, C., swallowing. C., ejacula’tion or ejac’ula- tory, nervous centre, about fourth lumbar vertebra, controlling ejaculation of semen. C., epigas’tric, ganglions and nervous plexuses formed by great sym- pathetic and pneumogastric nerves in the epigas- trium, around celiac artery; solar plexus. C., erec’- tion, nervous centre in spinal cord—genito-spinal centre—under influence of the medulla. C. of flux’- ion, part toward which fluids are particularly at- tracted ; as an irritated organ. C., gen’ito-spi’nal, see Genito-spinal. C., gen’ito-u’rinary, centre in lumbar region in spinal cord controlling genito- urinary apparatus. C., gustatory, centre in brain for taste, in uncinate gyrus. C., inhib’itory, C., mod- erator. C., in’spiratory, several centres are de- scribed, being i in optic thalamus, corpora quadrigem- ina, and medulla oblongata. C., mastica’tion, C. in medulla, presiding over mastication. C.,med’ullary, part of embryonic nervous system afterward devel- oped into brain and spinal marrow. C., micturi’- tion, C., vesico-spinal. C., mo’tor, convolutions about upper part of fissure of Rolando. C., ner’vous, organs whence the nerves originate, as brain and spinal matr- row. C., neu’ral, C., medullary. C., nutri’tion, C., trophic. C., olfac’tory, C., gustatory. C., op’tic, see Optic centre. C. of ossifica’tion, point of commencing ossification of bone. C., o’val, when the two hemi- spheres of the brain are sliced away, down to level with corpus callosum, the medullary part in each is of oval shape; hence called centrum ovale minus. The two centres of opposite sides, together with the corpus callosum, form the centrum ovale of Vieussens. C., parturi’tion, reflex centre in medulla spinalis, op- posite first and second lumbar vertebre, associated by nerves with uterine plexus. C., peristal’tic, C. in medulla oblongata, controlling peristaltic action of the intestines. C., phren’ic, central aponeurosis, central or cordiform tendon of diaphragm. C., res’- piratory, region in medulla oblongata, or floor of fourth ventricle, for inducing and co-ordinating movements of respiration. C. of rota’tion, term used in ophthalmology to designate the point about which the eye revolves; located 14 mm. posteriorly to the cornea. C., sal/ivary or saliva’tion, C. seated in the floor of the fourth ventricle, regulating the secretion of saliva. C.,sen’sory, region in the brain for recep- tion of sensory impressions; it includes those for the CENTRIC special senses. €., smell, C., olfactory. C., sneez’- ing, C. in medulla oblongata, connected by nerves to expiratory muscles. C., spasm, C., convulsion. C., speech, centre in third left frontal convolution, con- trolling speech. C., swal/lowing, nervous centre in floor of fourth ventricle, controlling such action. C. of sympathet’ic irradia’tions, any organ which ex- cites, sympathetically, action of other organs more or less distant, with which it seems to have no imme- diate communication. C., taste, C., gustatory. C., ten’dinous, of di’aphragm, centre, phrenic. C., troph’ic, centre presiding over nutrition, seated in gray matter of brain, spinal cord, and sympathetic ganglia. €., vaso-constric’tor, nervous centre pro- ducing contraction of blood-vessels, ., vaso-dila’- tor, nervous centre producing dilatation of blood- vessels. €., vaso-mo’tor, region of medulla oblon- gata and spinal cord, regulating movement of the smaller vessels. C., ves’ico-spi’nal, nervous centre in lumbar region, connected with cerebrum, con- trolling urination. C., vis’ual, nervous centre of vision, in occipital lobe. C. of vis’ual direc’tions, point between the eyes from which direction of vis- ion is measured. C., vi’tal, respiratory centre. C., vomiting, C. in medulla regulating this action. Centric, sen’trik. Relating to a centre, as nervous centre. Centrifugal, sen-trif'u-gal (centrum, fugio, to fly from). Efferent; passing from a centre or nervous centre, as motor nerves, which are centrifugal nerves conveying impressions to the periphery from the central parts of the nervous system. Centripetal, sen-trip’et-al. Passing to a nervous centre, as afferent or sensory fibres. Centrolecithal, sen-tro-les'ith-al (lekithos, yolk of egg). Term applied to ova in which mass of yolk is in the centre. Centromyrs’ine. Ruscus. Centrostaltic, sen-tro-stal’ tik (stello, tosend). Term applied to action of nervous force in the spinal centre. Centrosteosclerosis, sent-ros-te-o-skle-ro’sis. Ossi- fication in central spaces of long bones. Centrum, sen’trum. Centre; body of vertebra, pro- jection of spine. C. cer’ebro-spina’le, cerebro-spinal axis. C. cine’reum, posterior gray commissure. ©. commu/’ne, solar plexus. C. ner’veum, centre, phrenic. C. op’ticum, optic centre. C. ovale, centre, oval. C. ova’le mi’nus, see Centre, oval. C. ova/le of Vieus’sens, centre, oval. C. perine’i, * central region of perineum. C. phren’icum, central tendon of diaphragm. C. semicircula’re gem’inum, tenia semicircularis. ©. semi-ova/le, centrum ovale majus. C. tendin’eum or tendino’sum, centre, phrenic. C. Vieussen’ii, centrum ovale majus. C. vita/le, term applied to medulla oblongata or to medulla oblongata and medulla spinalis as far as second cervi- cal nerve, in any part of which a wound would be instantly fatal. Centum capita, sen'tum kap'it-ah (hundred heads). Eryngium campestre. Centumnodia, sen-tum-no'de-ah (centum, hundred, nodus, knot). Polygonum aviculare. Cen’tury plant. Agave Americana. Cepa, se’pah (onion), Allium cepa. or fis’silis, Bulbus esculentus. C. C. victoria’lis, Allium victoriale. lium cepa. Cephaéline, sef-ah’el-een. Emetin. Cephaélis, sef-ah’el-is. Rubaceous shrub of W. Indies, used in respiratory affections. C. ipecacuan’- ha, ipecacuanha. C. musco’sa, root of this Cuban tree is emetic, as is that of the Jamaica shrub, C. punicea. C. ascolon’ica mari’na, scilla. C. vulga’ris, Al- Cephalad, sef’al-ad (kephale, head). Toward the head. Cephalea, sef-ah-le'ah (kephale, head). Headache; cephalalgia; periodical, violent, or chronic headache. C. arthrit/ica, gouty or rheumatic headache. C. hemicra’nia, hemicrania. C. nauseo’sa, C. spas- modica. C. pulsat’ilis, pulsatile pain in the temples. @. sero’sa, headache from serous effusion within the 14 209 CEPHALHYDROCELE cranium. C, spasmod’ica, sick headache, character- ized by partial spasmodic pain, often shifting from one part of the head to another; chiefly commencing in the morning, with sickness and faintness, and ex- tremely apt to recur, Cephalematocele, scf-al-e-mat'o-seel-e (Eng. sef- al-e-mat/o-seel) (kephale, head, haima, blood, kele, tu- mor). Effusion of blood under the scalp, from sinus of dura mater, through opening in cranium. Cephalematoma, sef-al-e-mat-o'mah (cephale, haima, blood). Sanguineous tumor, sometimes developed be- tween pericranium and bones of the head of newborn children. C. du’re ma/tris, sanguineous tumor be- tween dura mater and bone of skull in newborn child. C., inter’nal, C. dure matris. C. neonato’rum, cephal: ematoma; caput succedaneum. C. ve/rum, cephal- ematoma, Cephalemia, sef-al-e’me-ah (cephale, haima, blood). Hyperemia or congestion of the brain; accumulation of blood in vessels of the brain. Cephalagogus, sef-al-ag-o'gus (cephale, agogos, leader). Instrument for drawing down the fetal head ; obstetrical forceps. Cephalagra, sef-al-ag’rah (cephale, agra, seizure). Pain in the head; gouty or rheumatic headache. Cephalagraphia, sef-al-ah-graf'e-ah (cephale, graphe, description), Anatomical description of the head. Cephalalea, sef-al-al’e-ah. Headache. Cephalalgia, sef-al-al’je-ah (cephale, algos, pain). Pain in the head, headache; generic name for every kind of headache, whether symptomatic or idiopathic. C. anw’mica, headache from anemia, the cranial blood-vessels being spasmodically contracted. C. catamenia’lis, headache at time of menses, or from their suppression, C. catarrha/lis, headache from cold or catarrh. ©. congesti’va, congestive head- ache. C. contagio’sa, influenza. C. gravida/rum, headache of pregnant women. C. inflammato’ria, headache of inflammations, as of phrenitis. C. neur- asthen’ica, headache of nervous exhaustion. OC. period’ica, intermittent headache, headache return- ing periodically ; properly, perhaps, a form of neural- gia. C. pulsat/ilis, headache accompanied with pul- sation in the head or temples. C. rheumat’ica, rheu- matism affecting the frontal, occipital, or temporal muscles, scalp, and cranial periosteum. C. spasmod’- ica or stomach/’ica, sick headache; see Cephalea. Cephalalgic, sef-al-al'jik (same etymon). Relating to cept lelae One affected with or subject to head- ache, Cephalal’gy. Cephalalgia. Cephalalogy, sef-al-al'o-je (cephale, logos, discourse). Anatomy of the head. Cephalandra Indica, sef-al-an’dra in’dik-ah. Plant of S. Africa and S. Asia; root and leaves are used in small-pox. ‘ Cephalanthus occidentalis, sef-al-an'thus ok-se- den-tal'is (cephale, anthos, flower). Buttonwood shrub, Buttonbush, Whiteball, Little snowball, Swampwood, Pond dogwood, Globeflower ; shrub growing all over U. States; bark of root is antiperiodic, tonic, expectorant, and laxative. Cephala’ria centauroi’des. Plant of S. Europe and Asia, aperient and depurative. Cephalartic, sef-al-ar'tik (cephale, artizo, to make complete). Cephalic remedy. Cephalatome, sef'al-a-tome. forming cephalatomy. Cephalatomy (sef-al-at/o-me) or Cephalatomia, sef- al-at-om’e-ah (cephale, tome, incision), Anatomy, or dissection, or opening of the head. Cephale, sef’al-e. Head. Cephalhzematocele, sef-al-he’mat-o-seel-e (Eng. sef- al-he-mat/o-seel) (cephale, haima, blood, kele, rupture). Blood tumor of head communicating internally with the brain. Cephalhzematoma, sef-al-he-mat-o’mah. Cephale- matoma. Cephalhydrocele, sef-al-hi-dro-seel’e (Eng. sef-al- hy'dro-seel) (cephale, head, hudor, water, kele, tumor), Accumulation of water under the cranial fascia, Instrument for per- CEPHALIC Cephalic. Relating to the head ; remedy for head- ache. C. ar’tery, common carotid artery. C. flex’- ure, see Flezure. C. hood, part of fold of external germ-layer nearest to anterior extremity of foetus. C. in’dex, proportion of longitudinal to transverse di- ameter of the cranium, obtained by assuming former to be 100, and reducing the latter to this denomina-. tion. C. nerves, nerves of thecranium. C.rem/edy, see Cephalic. C. tet’anus, see Tetanus. C. vein, great superficial vein at outer part of arm and forearm, beginning on back of hand by radicles, which unite into & single trunk, called cephalic of the thumb. The name cephalic was given to it because it was supposed to have connection with the head, and that bloodletting ought to be performed from it in head affections. C. ver’sion, see Turning. Cephal’ica pol’licis. Superficial radial vein. Cephalici morbi, sef-al'is-e mor’be. Brain diseases. Cephalidium (dim. of Cephale), sef-al-id’e-um. Small head.’ Cephalindex, sef-al-in’deks. Cephalic index. Cephaline, sef-al-e’ne. Base or root of the tongue. Cephaline, sef’al-een. Substance like lecithine, ob- tained from the brain. Cephalitis, sef-al-e’tis. Phrenitis; encephalitis. Cephality, sef-al'it-e. Undue size or preponderance of the head to the rest of the body. Cephalium, sef-al’e-um. Cephalidium. Cephalocele sef-al-o-seel’e (Eng. sef’al-o-seel) (ceph- ale, kele, rapture). Encephalocele. Cephalocentesis, sef-al-o-sen-ta’sis (cephale, kentesis, puncturing). Puncturing of the head, as for hydro- cephalus. Cephaloclasia, sef-al-o-klah’ze-ah (cephale, klasis, breaking). Cephalotripsy. Cephalocysts, sef’al-o-sists (cephale, kustis, cyst). Broad-worms, cestoidea, parasitic in intestines of various animals. Cephalodesmion, sef-al-o-dez'me-on (cephale, desmos, band). Bandage for the head. Cephaloductor, sef-al-o-duk’tor (cephale, ductor, leader). Obstetric forceps. Cephalodymia, sef-al-o-dim’e-ah (cephale, duo, to enter into). Class of double monstrosities, in which the heads are united ; divided into two genera, fronto- dymia and bregmatodymia. In the former union is between ossa frontis; in the latter, between bregmata. Cephalodynia, sef-al-o-din’e-ah (cephale, odune, pain). Cephalalgia; epicranial rheumatism. Cephaledema, sef-al-e-de’mah (cephale, oidema, swelling). Hydrocephalus; cedema of the head. Cephalo-facial index, sef-al-o-fa’she-al in’deks. Re- lation of capacity of skull to combined capacity of orbits and nasal fosse, including cavities contiguous to latter. Cephalogenesis, sef-al-o-jen’es-is (cephale, genesis, generation). Generation or development of the skull or head. Cepalograph, sef'al-o-graf (cephale, grapho, to de- scribe). Instrument for measuring shape and pro- portions of the head. Cephalography, sef-al-og’raf-e (cephale, graphe, de- scription). Anatomical description of the head. Use of a cephalograph. Cephalohemato’ma. Cephalhematoma. Cephalohemia, sef-al-o-he’'me-ah. Cephalemia. Cephalohemometer, sef-al-o-he-mom’et-ur. In- strument for determining changes in blood-pressure within the cranium. Cephalo-humeralis, sef’a-lo-hu-mer-al’is. Muscle in horse corresponding to human deltoid and upper part of sterno-cleido-mastoid. Ceph’alo-hyoepiglot’ticus. Fibres of glosso-epi- glottic muscle arising from hyoid bone. Cephaloid, sef’al-oid (cephale, eidos, resemblance). Resembling a head; encephaloid. Cephalology, sef-al-ol'o-je (cephale, logos, discourse). Treatise on, or description of, the head. Cephaloloxia, sef-al-o-loks’e-ah (cephale, loxos, ob- lique). Wry-neck. Cephaloma, sef-al-o’mah. Encephaloid. 210 CEPHALOSTAT Cephalomelus, sef-al-om’'el-us (cephale, melos, limb). Monster having one or two accessory limbs on the head. Cephalomeningitis, sef-al-o-men-in-je'tis (cephale, meninz, membrane, itis, inflammation). Inflamma- tion of the membranes of the brain; meningoceph- alitis. ‘ Cephalometer, sef-al-om’et-ur (cephale, metron, meas- ure). Instrument for measuring different dimensions of the foetal head, Cephalom' etry. Cephalomonodidymi, sef-al-o-mon-o-did'im-e (ceph- ale, head, monos, alone, didumos, twin). Monstrous twins, united at the head or having only one head. Cephalomyitis, sef-al-o-me-e’tis (cephale, head, mus, muscle). Inflammation of muscles of the head. Cephalomyodyn’ia (cephale, mus, muscle, odune, pain). Pain in muscles of the head. Cephalo-nasal index, sef’al-o-na‘sal in’deks. Pro- portionate capacity of cranium and nasal cavities. Cephalonia, sef-al-o’ne-ah. Abnormal development of the cranium and brain. Cephalonosus, sef-al-on’os-us (cephale, nosos, dis- ease). Any cerebral disease or fever. See Fever, Hungaric. Cephalo - orbital index, sef’al-o-or’bit-al in’deks. Proportionate capacity of orbits and cranium. Cephalo-orbito-nasal index, sef’al-o-or’bit-o-na'sal in’deks. Cephalo-facial index. Cephalopages (sef-al-op-ah'jes) or Cephalop’agus (cephale, pegnumi, to join together). Monstrosity in which twins are united by the head, the condition being called Cephalop' agy. Cephalopagotome, sef-al-o-pag’o-tome. Instrument for division and traction of head of fetus. Cephalo-parasiticus, sef’al-o-par-a-sit/ik-us. Mon- strosity of twins united by the head, one imperfectly formed as a parasitic growth on the other. Cephalopath’ic (cephale, pathos, disease). to disease of the head. Cephalopathy, sef-al-op'ath-e (cephale, pathos, dis- ease). Generic term for disease of the head. Cephalopharyngzus, sef-al-o-far-in-je'us (cephale, pharunz, pharynx). Belonging to the head and phar- ynux. Portion of constrictor pharyngis superior at- tached, above, to inferior surface of basilar process of os occipitis. Cephalo-pharyngeal aponeurosis is a thin, fibrous membrane attached to basilar process, and giving insertion to fibres of constrictor pharyngis superior muscle. Cephalophyma, sef-al-o-fe’ mah (cephale, phuma, tumor). Tumor of the head. Cephalematoma. Cephaloponia, sef-al-o-pon' e-ah (cephale, ponos, pain). Cephalalgia. Cephalopsycter, sef-al-o-sik’ter (cephale, psukter, cool place). Arrangement for application of cold to the head. Cephalopyosis, sef-al-o-pe-o’sis (cephale, puon, pus). Abscess of the head. Cephaloracchidian, sef-al-o-rak-kid'e-an. Cephalo- spinal. Cephalorrhemia, sef-al-or-re'me-ah (cephale, rheo, to flow). Hemorrhage of the brain. Cephalorrheu’ma. Rheumatism of the head. Cephaloscope, sef'al-o-skope (cephale, skopeo, to see). Stethoscope placed over ear of patient to listen to air of respiration. Cephaloseisis, sef-al-o-si'sis (seisis, agitation). Con- cussion of the brain. Cephalosomatodymia, sef-al-o-so-mah-to-dim’e-ah (cephale, soma, body, duo, to enter into). Double mon- strosity, in which union is between heads and trynks. Relating Cephalospinal, sef-al-o-spi’nal. Cephalorachidian, Encephalorachidian, Cerebrospinal, Cerebrorachidian, Craniospinal. Hybrid term (cephale, spina). Belong- ing to head and spine. C. fiu/id, Cephalorachidian fluid, Cerebrospinal fluid, Subarachnoidean fluid; ex- haled fluid beneath the arachnoid, wherever pia mater exists in connection with brain and spinal cord. C. in’dex, comparative area of foramen magnum and cubic capacity of cranium. Cephalostat, sef'al-o-stat (cephale, statos, at rest). CEPHALOSTYLE Head-rest, for securing immobility of the head, as in operations on the eye. Cephalostyle, sef’al-o-stile (cephale, stulos, pillar). Osseous sheath of chorda dorsalis. Cephalothlasia, sef-al-o-thlaz'e-ah (cephale, thiao, to crush). Operation of crushing the foetal head. Cephalothlast, sef’al-o-thlast (same etymon). Cephalotribe, for crushing the foetal head. Cephalothlibe, sef'al-o-thlibe (cephale, thlibo, to crush), Cephalotribe. Cephalothoracopagus, sef-al-o-thor-ak-op’ag-us. Twin monstrosity, having heads and chests united. Cephalothoracosterumenos, sef'al-o-thor-ak-o- ster-u'men-os (cephale, thorax, chest, stereo, to rob). Monster without a head or chest. Cephalothryp’sis (cephale, thrupsis, breaking up). Cephalotripsy. Cephalothryp’tor. Cephalotryptor. Cephalotome, sef’al-o-tome. Instrument for per- forating the cranium; cephalatome. Cephalotomy, sef-al-ot'o-me. Cephalatomy. Cephalotrac’tor (cephale, traho, to draw). Obstet- rical forceps. Cephalotribe, sef’al-o-tribe (cephale, tribo, to crush). Instrument for perforating and crushing head of the foetus in utero in parturition. Cephalotridymus, sef-al-o-trid’im-us, Three-headed monster. Cephalotripsy, sef‘al-o-trip-se (cephale, tribo, to crush). Operation of crushing head of fetus in utero. Cephalotrypesis, sef-al-o-trip-a’sis (cephale, trupesis, perforation). Trepanning. Cephalotryptor, sef-al-o-trip'tor (same etymon). Trephine; cranium perforator. Cephalulcus, sef-al-ul'kus (cephale, helko, to draw). Fillet with which to facilitate expulsion of the foetal head. Cepulla, sep-ul'lah (dim. of Cepa). Allium cepa. Cera, se’rah. Wax. See Ceratum. OC. al’ba, see Cera flava, C. amyla’ta, pulverizable beeswax, basis for pills. C. citri’na, cera flava. C. fla’va, yellow wax; peculiar concrete animal substance prepared by the bee—apis mellifica—and by some plants, as Cerox- ylon and Myvrica cerifera. By bleaching, cera alba, or white wax, is produced ; demulcent and emollient ; sometimes given in emulsion, in diarrhoea and dysen- tery, but chiefly in cerates and ointments. Many vegetable products also contain wax, hence the name Vegetable waa. Ceraceous, ser-a’she-us. Waxy. Ceradine, ser’ad-een. Alkaline derived from vera- trum album. Cerzee, ser’e-e (keras, horn). Cornua of uterus. Ceramium, ser-am’e-um. Liquid measure contain- ing over seven gallons. C. helminthochor’tus, Cor- sican moss, Corallina Corsicana; see Helminthochorton. Ceramuria, ser-am-u're-ah (keramos, earth, ouron, urine). Phosphatic urine; see Urine. Ce’ras (horn). Cornu; cornea. Cerasea (ser-ah’se-ah) or Cera’sia. Cherry tree. Cerasin, ser’as-in. Insoluble material derived from gummy exudation from cherry, peach, and plum trees, identical with metarabin. Cera’sion, Cer’asos, or Cerasum, ser’as-um. See Prunus cerasus. Cerasus acida, ser'as-us as'id-ah. Prunus cerasus. C. a’vium, Prunus avium, P. nigra. C. capronia’na, Prunus cerasus. ©. dul’cis, Prunus nigra. C. dura- ci’‘na, Prunus cerasus. C. fimbria’ta, Prunus Virgin- jana. C. horten’sis, Prunus cerasus. C. laurocer’- asus, Prunus laurocerasus. C. pa’dus, Prunus padus. C. pe’nis, glans penis. ©. racemo’sus sylves’tris, Prunus padus. C.ru’bra, Prunus cerasus. C. serot’- ina, Prunus Virginiana. C. Virginia’na, Prunus Virginiana. C. vulga’ris, Prunus cerasus. Cerate, se’rate (cera, wax). Pharmaceutical prepara- tion containing composition of wax, oil, or lard, with or without other ingredients. Simple cerate, ceratum (Ph. U.S.), is a mixture of white wax Ziij and lard 3x, and is applied as an emollient to excoriations, etc. ; 211 CERATOHYOIDEUS see Ceratum cetacei. C., blis’tering, cerate of canthar- ides; see Emplastrum lyttz. C. of cal/amine, known also as cerate of carbonate of zinc, Turner's cerate, is a mixture of calamine, yellow wax, and lard. C., cam’phor, ceratum camphore. C. of canthar’ides, blister or blistering ointment, ointment of Spanish flies, is a mixture of spermaceti cerate and powdered cantharides. It is used to keep blisters, issues, etc. open. Cerate of cantharides is officinal under name ceratum cantharidis (Ph. U.S.). ©. of ex’tract of canthar’ides, see Emplastrum lytte. C., Gou’lard’s, ceratum plumbi compositum. C. of lard, cerate. C. of lead, com’pound, ceratum plumbi compositum. C., res/in, com’pound, ceratum resinee compositum. C., sav/ine, ceratum sabine. C., soap, ceratum saponis, C., spermace’ti, ceratum cetacei. C. of supera’cetate or su’gar of lead, ceratum plumbi superacetatis. C., Turner’s, cerate of calamine. C. of zinc carbonate, cerate of calamine. Cerate’a or Cerat/ia. Ceratonia siliqua. Ceratectasia, ser-at-ek-tah’ze-ah (keras, cornea, ek- tasis, extension). Staphyloma of cornea; abnormal projection of cornea. C. con’ica, ceratoncus; conical staphyloma. C. sphee’nica, spherical staphyloma. Ceratectomy (ser-at-ek’to-me), Cerec’tomy (cerato, ektomos, cut out). Kerectomy or Keratectomy. Section or incision of cornea, as in cataract, or to give exit to pus effused in the eye, in hypopyon, etc. Ceratiasis, ser-at-e'as-is (keras, horn). Morbid con- dition characterized by corneous growths. Ceratin, ser’at-in (keras, horn). Horny matter ex- isting in hair, nails, epidermis, etc. Ceration, ser-a/shun. Siliqua; cornu of uterus. Ceratitis, ser-at-e’tis. Inflammation of the cornea; corneitis; keratitis. C., dot’ted or puncta’ta, in- flammation of anterior chamber of the eye. C. sup’- purans, inflammation of the cornea, with collection of purulent matter between lamine of the cornea, having the shape of a nail. Onyx. Ceratium, ser-at/e-um. Ceratonium siliqua; St. John’s bread. Ceration. ‘Cerato, ser’at-o (keras, horn). In composition, cornu or horn, or cornea. (See Ceras and words be- ginning with Kerato.) Cerato-arytenoideus, ser at-o-ar-it-en-o-e’de-us. Fibres of crico-arytenoideus posticus muscle from inferior cornu of thyroid cartilage. Ceratocele, ser-at-o-se'le (Eng. ser’at-o-seel) (cerato, kele, tumor). Protrusion of transparent cornea, or rather of membrane of aqueous humor, through opening in the cornea. Keratocele. Ceratocentesis, ser-at-o-sen-ta’sis (keras, horn, cen- tesis, puncture). Puncturation of the cornea. Ceratococcus, ser-at-o-kok’kus. Spherococcus. Ceratoconus, ser-at-o-ko’nus. Staphyloma of the cornea. Ceratocricoid, ser-at-o-kri/koid. Merkel’s muscle; rare muscle of the larynx, first described by Merkel of Leipsic; existing only on one side, arising close to the origin of outer fibres of crico-arytenoideus pos- ticus, and attached to posterior margin of inferior cornu of thyroid cartilage. Ceratodeitis, ser-at-o-de-e’tis. Ceratitis. Ceratodeocele, ser-at-o-de-o-se’le (Eng. ser-at-o-de’- o-seel). Ceratocele. Ceratodeonyxis, ser-at-o-de-on-iks'is. Cerato’des membra’na. Cornea. Ceratodistos, ser-at-o-dis'tos (keras, horn, histos, tissue). Structure or tissue of cornea. Ceratodi’tis. Ceratitis. . Ceratogenesis, ser-at-o-jen’es-is (cerato, genesis, generation). Formation of horn or of ceratoma. — Ceratoglobus, ser-at-o-glo’bus. Hydrophthalmia. Ceratoglossus, ser-at-o-glos'sus (cerato, glossa, tongue). Muscle extending from great cornu of hyoid bone to base of tongue; part of hyoglossus. Ceratohyal, ser-at-o-hy'al. Relating to cornu of hyoid bone and the bone itself; lesser cornu of os hyoides, viewed as a separate bone. Ceratohyoi’deus. Keratohyoideus; stylohyoid muscle, ; ae Ceratonyxis. CERATOID Ceratoid, ser’at-oid (cerato, eidos, resemblance). Resembling horn. Cornea. Ceratoiditis, ser-at-o-id-e'tis. Ceratitis. Ceratoigenesis, ser-at-o-e-jen’es-is. Ceratogenesis. Cer’ato-iri’tis. Inflammation of cornea and iris. Ceratoitis, ser-at-o-e'tis. Ceratitis. Ceratoleucoma, ser-at-o-lu-ko’mah. Leucoma. Ceratolysis, ser-at-ol'is-is. Keratolysis. Ceratoma, ser-at-o’mah. Horny growth or for- mation. Ceratomalacia, ser-at-o-mal-ah’se-ah (cerato, mala- kia, softness). Softening of cornea. Ceratomalagma, ser-at-o-mal-ag’ mah (cerato, malasso, to soften). Cerate. Ceratomandibular, ser-at-o-man-dib’u-lar. Hyo- mandibular. Ceratomeningitis, ser-at-o-men-in-je’tis (cerato, meninz, membrane, itis, inflammation). Ceratitis. Ceratomeninx, ser-at-o-me'ninks. Cornea. Ceratomia, ser-at-om’e-ah. Ceratectomy ; cerotomy. Cerat’/omy. Ceratotomy. Ceratonia siliqua, ser-at-o’ne-ab sil’e-kwah (keras, horn). Algaroba, or St. John’s bread, carob tree, sweet- pod; fruit is mucilaginous, and employed in decoction where mucilages are indicated. Ceraton’osus. Disease of the cornea. Ceratonyxis, ser-at-on-iks'is (cerato, nusso, to punc- ture). Operation to depress the crystalline by means of a needle introduced into the eye through the cor- nea; see Cataract. Ceratopharyngeus, ser-at-o-far-in-je’us (cerato, pharunz, pharynx). Small fleshy bundles, forming part of the hyopharyngeus. Ceratoplastice, ser-at-o-plas'tis-e. Ceratoplasty. Cer’atoplasty (cerato, plastikos, formative). Opera- tion for formation of artificial cornea. Ceratorrhexis, ser-at-or-rheks’is (cerato, rhexis, rup- ture). Rupture of cornea. Ceratoscope, ser’at-o-skope (keras, horn, skopeo, to see). Instrument for examination of cornea, Cera- toscopy. Ceratosis, ser-at-o'sis. Ceratogenesis. Ceratostaphylinus, ser-at-o-staf-il-e’nus (cerato, staphule, the uvula). linus muscle. Ceratostroma, se-ra-tos'tro-mah (keras, horn, stroma, layer). Ichthyosis. Ceratostro’sis. Development of ichthyosis, or for- mation of layer of horny tissue on the skin. Ceratotomus, ser-at-ot’om-us. Ceratotome, kerato- tome; knife for dividing transparent cornea in cat- aract, Ceratotomy. Ceratotomy, ser-at-ot}om-e. Ceratectomy. Ceratum, ser-ah’tum. Cerate, simple cerate. C. ad/ipis, cerate. C. al/bum, C. cetacei, C. Galeni. C. de Althe’4, unguentum de althed. C. calami/ne or calamina/re, cerate of calamine. C. cam’phore (Ph. U. S.), camphor cerate; made of olive oil, cam- phor liniment, and cerate; somewhat stimulating dressing. ©. canthar’idis (Ph. U.S.), cerate of can- tharides (cantharides, yellow wax, resin, and lard); (in Ph. Br. cantharides, yellow wax, prepared suet, prepared lard, and resin). ©. de Cerus’sd, unguen- tum plumbi subcarbonatis. CC. ceta’cei, sperma- ceti cerate; cerate made of spermaceti, white wax, and olive oil, officinal in Ph. U.S.; emollient to ulcers, etc. C. ce’ti, ceratum cetacei. C. cicu’te, ceratum comii. C. citri‘num, ceratum resine. C. coni’i, made of ointment of conium, spermaceti, white wax; used in cancerous and scrofulous sores, etc. C. epilot’icum, cerate of calamine. C. ex- trac’ti canthar’idis (Ph. U. S.), cantharides, resin, yellow wax, lard, and alcohol. C. fla’vum, cerate made of yellow wax, expressed oil of almonds, and water. ©. Gale’ni, Galen’s cerate; made of cold cream, white wax, oil of sweet almonds, and water or rose-water; mild application to chaps, etc. C. Goular’di, C. plumbi compositum. C. hydrar’gyri compos’itum, compound cerate of mercury (made of ung. hydrarg., cerat, sapon. comp., and camphor), is discutient to indolent tumors, C. lap/idis calami- Fleshy fibres of thyrostaphy- 212 CEREALIA na’ris, cerate of calamine. C. laudanisa’tum, mix- ture of Sydenham’s laudanum and Galen’s cerate. C. lithar’gyri aceta’tis compos’/itum, C. plumbi compositum. C. lyt’te, cerate of cantharides. C. mercuria’le, unguentum hydrargyri. C. myris’- tice, yellow wax, olive oil, and expressed oil of nut- meg. C. pica’tum, oily matter from boiling pitch; same uses as tar. C. pi’cis, C. resine pini. C. plum’/bi compos’itum, compound lead cerate, Gou- lard’s cerate, Goulard’s ointment. It is composed of liq. plumb. subacet. and ceratum camphore. C. plum’bi subaceta’tis (Ph. U. S.), C. plumbi com- positum. C. plum’bi superaceta’tis, cerate of super- acetate or sugar of lead. It is made of acetate of lead, white wax, and olive oil; cooling and astringent. C. refrig’erans Gale’ni, C.Galeni. C. resi’n#, resin cerate or ointment, yellow basilicon, basilicon oint- ment. It is made of resin, yellow wax, and lard (Ph. U.S.); of resin, yellow wax, and simple oint- ment (Ph. Br.); stimulating application to old ulcers, etc. C. resi‘nz compos’itum, compound resin cerate, Deshler’s salve. It is made of resin., sevum, cera flava, terebinthina, ol. lini. C. resi’/ne pi’ni, yellow wax, pine resin, turpentine. C.rosa’tum, rose cerate. C. sabi/nz, savin or savine cerate, savin or savine ointment. It is made of extract. sabin. fluid. and cerat. resine (Ph.U.S.); irritative, drawing. Used in same cases as cerate of cantharides. C. sapo’nis, soapcerate. It is made of emplastrum saponis, cera flava, oleum olive; applied in sprains or fractures. C. satur’ni, C. plumbi compositum. OC. sim’plex, cerate, ceratum cetacei. C. spermace’ti, C. cetacei. C. subaceta’ti plum’bi medica’tum, C. plumbi compositum. C. sulphura’tum, washed sulphur, al- mond oil, Galen’s cerate. C. tetraphar’macum, pis- seleum. C. vir/ide, unguentum subacetatis cupri. C. zin’ci carbona’tis, cerate of carbonate of zinc. It is made of zinci carbonas preparata and unguen- tum simplex; used in same cases as ceratum calamine. Cerbera (ser’ ber-ah) ahovai. See Strychnia. C. man’ghas, tree of E. Indies; leaves and juice are emetic and purgative. C.odol’/lam, poisonous tree of E. Indies; yields a poisonous glucoside called cerberin; bark and leaves are purgative. C. saluta’- ris, tree of Cochin China; root and nut are em- ployed in colic and affections of the stomach. GC. tan’ghin, tanghinia; tree of Madagascar; kernel of fruit is a deadly paralyzing poison. C. theve’tia, see Strychnia. Cer’berin. See Cerbera odollam. Cercaria, sur-kar’e-ah (kerkos, tail). Genus of agas- tric, caudate, infusory animalcules; larval form of trematode worms, to which spermatozoa have been presumed by some to belong. Cerchnasmus (surk-naz’mus), Cerchnoma (surk- no’mah), Cerch’nos, or Cerchnus, surk’nus (kerchneo, to render hoarse). Hoarseness; rough voice produced by hoarseness; see Rattle. Cercis, sur’sis. Pestle, radius, tibia; see Pilum. C. Canaden’sis, red bud, Judas tree; astringent bark is used in diarrhea and dysentery, and as an injec- tion in leucorrhea and gleet. Cercoma (sur-ko’mah) Scheff ’eri. cating coleopterous insects in France. Cercomo’nas. Genus of infusoria. C. glob’u- Tus, species found in incrustations on human teeth. C. hom‘inis or intestina’lis, infusoria found in evacuations, especially of typhoid fever, diar- rhea, and cholera; megastoma intestinalis. C. vag- ina’lis, infusoria found in the vagina, trichomonas vaginalis, Cer’cos. Penis. Cercosis, sur-ko’sis (kerkos, tail). Clitoris; nym- phomania and elongation of clitoris; polypus uteri, sarcoma cercosis. C. clitor’idis or C. exter’na, clit- orism. Cerea, se’re-ah. Cerumen. Cerealia, se-re-al'e-ah (Ceres, goddess of corn). Gramineous plants, seeds of which serve for nourish- ment of man; as wheat, barley, rye, etc. ‘ Species of vesi- CEREALIN Cerealin, se’re-al-in. Albuminoid matter derived from cereals. Cerebellar, ser-e-bel/lar. Relating to the cerebel- lum. C¢. an’gle, suboccipital angle. C. ar’teries, arteries supplying the cerebellum, derived from vertebral and basilar. C. hem/ispheres, two hemi- spheres of cerebellum. C. lam/ing, narrow folds of cortical layer of cerebellum. C. pro’cesses, superior peduncles of cerebellum. C.sec’tor, space in middle plane of skull, between lines projected from hormion to opisthion and inion. C. veins, veins from cere- bellum emptying into vene Galeni or venous sinuses at base of skull. Cerebel’li cap’sula. White fibres surrounding cor- pus dentatum. Cerebellitis, ser-e-bel-le'tis. bellum. Cerebel’lo-spi/nal. Part of nervous system which includes the cerebellum and spinal cord. Cerebellous, ser-e-bel’ lus. Cerebellar. oplexy, apoplexy of cerebellum. Cerebellum, ser-e-bel’lum (dim. of Cerebrum). Little brain ; portion of medullary mass contained in the cavity of the cranium, filling lower occipital fossee below the tentorium, and embracing the tuber annulare and medulla. It is composed, like the cerebrum, of vesicular and tubular substance, so that on section it has an arborescent appearance—arbor vite. The cerebellum is divided into two lobes ‘or hemispheres or lateral masses, superior anterior or quadrangular lobe, and superior posterior or semi- lunar lobe; each lobe is again subdivided into mon- ticuli or lobules. The hemispheres are separated in front by a deep notch, incisura cerebelli anterior, and behind by the incisura cerebelli posterior. C., gan’glion of, corpus dentatum. Cerebral, ser’e-bral. Similar to or relating to the brain. C. an’gle, angle between lines projected from auricular point to glabella and inion. C. apoph’ysis, pineal gland. C. ar’teries, these are three on each side: anterior, or artery of corpus cal- losum; middle, sylvian artery, furnished by internal carotid; posterior, or posterior and inferior, artery of the brain, profunda cerebri, from vertebral. C. com’missures, commissures uniting hemispheres of the brain. C. convolu’tions, tortuous divisions of the cortical substance of the cerebrum. OC. ex- haus’tion, neurasthenia. C. fe’ver, meningitis. C. gan’glia, optic thalami and corpora striata. C. hem/ispheres, two portions into which the cerebrum is divided by the great longitudinal fissure; united at inferior part by the corpus callosum. GC. in’dex, relation of transverse diameter of brain to longitu- dinal. GC. lobes, see Cerebrum. C. localiza’tion, ap- portionment of functions to various localities on sub- stance of brain; see Localization. C. mac’ula, redness of skin, supposed to be connected with inflammation of the brain. C. nerves, those arising within the cra- nium. C.pe’duncles, cruracerebri. C. pneumo/nia, see Pneumonia. C. protu’berance, pons Varolii. C. rheum/atism, rheumatic inflammation of membranes of thebrain. C.sec’tor, space in middle plane of skull, between lines projected from hormion to nasion and basion, or from hormion to nasion and inion. C. si’- nuses, sinuses of dura mater. C. surprise’, instanta- neous stupor occurring after sudden compression or Jaceration of the brain. C. tri’gone, fornix cerebri. C. veins, veins lying within the pia mater. C. ven’- tricles, V. of the brain. C. ves’icles, bulbous ex- pansions on primary neural tube of early embryo, developing into the brain, Cerebralgia, ser-e-bral'je-ah. Cerebral neuralgia. Cerebrasthenia, ser-e-bras-then-e’ah (cerebrum, as- theneia, weakness). Weakness of the brain. Cerebration, ser-e-bra/shun. Action of the brain during any mental or moral manifestation. C., un- con’scious, unconscious exercise of the mind during sleep or mental occupation. Cerebria, ser-eb’/re-ah. Spontaneous acute, general inflammation of the substance of the brain, uncom- plicated with meningitis. C. partia’lis, monomania. Inflammation of cere- Cc. ap’- 213 CEREBRUM Cerebric acid, ser’e-brik as‘id. Azotized material existing in gray substance of brain; impure cerebrin. Cerebriform, ser’eb-ri-form (cerebrum, forma, form), Encephaloid. Cerebrifugal, ser-e-brif'u-gal. fibres passing from the brain. Cerebrin, ser’e-brin. White powder obtained from brain-matter; forms nearly 10 per cent. of white nervous substance. Ci7Hs3NO3. See Cerebrum. _Cerebrin’ic ac’id. Weak acid found in brain- tissue. Cerebrip’etal. the brain. Cerebritis, ser-e-bre'tis. Inflammation of the sub- stance of the brain; encephalitis. Cerebroid, ser’e-broid. Encephaloid. Cerebromalacia, ser-e-bro-mal-ah'se-ah (cerebrum, malakia, softness). Softness of brain-substance. Cerebropathy, ser-e-brop'ath-e (cerebrum, pathos, affection). Mental disorder; see Nervous diathesis. Cerebropsychosis, ser-e-bro-sy-ko’sis (psuche, mind). Cerebral disease with mental disturbance. Cerebrorhachidian, ser-e-bro-rak-id’e-an (cerebrum, rhachis, spine). Cephalo-spinal; cerebro-spinal. Cerebrosclerosis, ser-e-bro-skle-ro’sis. Sclerosis or induration of the brain. Cerebroscopy, ser-e-bros'ko-pe (cerebrum, skopeo, to see). Examination of the brain, as by ophthalmos- copy; encephaloscopy; use of the ophthalmoscope for diagnosis of brain diseases. Cerebrose, ser’e-brose. Saccharine matter (CsHi20¢) in brain-tissue, isomeric with glucose. Cerebrosides, ser’e-bro-sides. Substances in the tissue of the brain containing cerebrose. Cerebrosis, ser-e-bro’sis. Mania. Cerebro-spinal, ser’e-bro-spi/nal. Relating to the brain and spinal cord. A cerebro-spinal or cerebro- spinant is a neurotic exercising special influence over the functions of the brain and spinal cord and their respective nerves. C.-s. ax’is, see Encephalon. C.-s. fe’ver, meningitis, cerebro-spinal. .-s. flu’id, ceph- alo-spinal fluid. C.-s. meningi’tis, see Meningitis. C.-s. sys’tem, brain and spinal cord and nerves con- nected therewith. Cerebro-spinant, ser’e-bro-spi/nant. Cerebro-spinal. Cerebrote, ser’e-brote. White fatty, amyloid prin- ciple in the brain. Cerebrotomy, ser-e-brot'o-me (cerebrum, tome, incis- ion). Dissection of the brain; encephalotomy. Cerebrum, ser’e-brum (kara, the head). The brain; the whole contents of the cranium, or upper portion only, the posterior and inferior portions being called cerebellum. The brain, properly so called, extends from the os frontis to the superior occipital fossa. Anteriorly, it rests on the orbitar vault; behind this, on the middle fossee of the base of the cranium; and posteriorly on the tentorium cerebello superextensum. The upper surface is divided by a deep median cleft into two halves or hemispheres, united at the base by the corpus callosum. On its surface are numerous convolutions. The inferior surface exhibits, from be- fore to behind, three lobes, distinguished as anterior, middle, and posterior, The cerebrum is contained in a triple envelope, dura mater, pia mater, and arach- noid (see Meninges). Two substances may be distin- guished in it: white, medullary, tubular or fibrous— medulla cerebri; and cortical, cineritious, vesicular, or gray. The former occupies all the interior and base of the brain; the latter is grayish and softer, and is situate particularly at the surface. Much progress has been made recently, especially by _ex- periments on animals, in the localization of various functions in different areas and points in the cere- brum, of many motor actions especially ; and some of these seem to be so definitely determined that already great surgical advance has been made in the removal of tumors from the cerebrum. See Centre and Locali- zation. The brain is the material organ of mental and moral manifestations. Three primary vesicles are developed, at an early period of foetal life, from the Epithet for nerve- Epithet for nerve-fibres passing to CEREBRUM medullary canal, and, with their lining of epiblast, constitute the primitive brain, as follows (Chapman) : (Cerebral hemispheres, | corpora striata, corpus 1. Prosenceph- callosum, fornix, lateral I. Anterior alon. ventricles,olfactory bulb primary n jpneneen a on : vesicle. alami optici, pineal 2.’Thalamen: gland, pituitary body, Di see eis third ventricle, optic (Diencephalon). aris (primarily). ; i orpora quadrigemina, IL. Middle 3. Mesenceph- erura cerebri, aqueduct PD Larned alon. of Sylvius, optic nerve ree fecondartly}: paso Cerebellum, pons Varolii x 4. Epenceph- anterior part of fourth IIT. Posterior alon. ventricle. primary: Medulla oblongata, fourth vesicle. | 5. Malenaepr v en tri cle, auditory The brain differs in weight in different nations and races. According to Davis: Men. Women. European races. . . .1367 grammes. 1204 grammes. Oceanic os « . . 1319 ae 1219 G American “ - . 1308 1187 f Asiatic s . . 1304 is 1194 re African ce « . 1293 Ky 1211 i Australian “ - 1214 s 1111 “ The average human brain weighs from 48 to 50 ounces, in a newborn child 10 to 14 ounces, and at the age of seven years already averages 40 ounces. The average weight of the adult female brain is about 44 ounces, or about five ounces less than that of the adult male (Kirkes). The blood circulating in the brain amounts to about 7; of its volume. The rela- tive weights of the cerebrum, cerebellum, etc. are as follows (Quain) : Average weight of— Male. Female. Cerebrum .... . «..-.e- 43.98 oz, 38.75 oz. Cerebellum ..-. 22-2 eee 5.25“ 4.76 Pons and medulla ....... 0.98 “ 1.01 “ Entire encephalon....... - 50.21 “ 44.52 “ Ratio of cerebrum to cerebellum . . 1 to 8¢ 1to 8 The brain consists chemically of about 75 per cent. of water, 15 of fats, 7.5 of albuminoids, 1.5 of salts, 1 of extractives, including cerebrin, lecithin, choles- terin, fat, fatty acids, phosphorus, sodium chloride, salts of lime, potash, and magnesia. The amount of phosphorus is from 1.3 to 1.7 per cent. (Chapman). Cer’ebrum abdomina/’le. Solar plexus. C. elonga’- tum, medulla oblongata. ©. lon’gum or oblon’gum, spinal cord. C. par’vum, C. poste’rius, cerebellum. Cerecloth, antiseptic, sere’kloth, an-te-sep’tik. Cloth or thin calico saturated with solid paraffin, to which oil, wax, and carbolic acid are added; used for wounds. Cerectomy, ser-ek’to-me. Ceratectomy. Cerefolium, ser-e-fo'le-um. Scandix cerefolium. C. hispan’icum, Cherophyllum odoratum. C. syl- ves’tre, Cherophyllum sylvestre. Cerelzeum, ser-el-e’'um (keros, wax, elaion, oil). Cerate. : Cereolus, ser-a/ol-us (cera, wax). Bougie. Cererium, ser-a’re-um. Cerium. Cereus, se’re-us (cera, wax). Bougie. OC. flagelli- for’mis, poisonous Mexican plant; antispasmodic and anthelmintic; externally rubefacient. C. grandi- flo’rus, Cactus grandiflora. C. medica’tus, bougie. C. monilifor’mis, plant of W. Indies, used in fomen- tations and cataplasms in inflammatory diseases of the skin and rheumatism. C., night-bloom/ing, Cac- tus grandiflora. ©. panicula’tus, pulp of the fruit is used in bilious affections and fevers. Cerevisia, ser-e-viz'e-ah (from Ceres, goddess of corn). Term to include malt liquors, as ale, beer, porter. C. abi’etis or abieti’na, spruce beer. C. ama/’ra, bitter beer, containing wormwood or gen- tian. C. fermen’tum (Ph. Br.), beer, yeast, a ferment obtained in brewing beer, and produced by Saccha- 214 CERVICAL romyces cerevisie. C. lupula’ta, beer made from hops. C. ni’gra, black beer, made by infusing berbs in beer or ale. Ce’ria. Celia, cerevisia; flat intestinal worm. Cerii oxalas, se're-e oks'al-as. Officinal in Ph. U.S. and Br. See Cerium. Cerintha major, ser-in’tha major. Honeywort, wax-plant; European plant, astringent, and employed. in affections of the eye. Cerion, ser’e-on (honeycomb). favosa. Cerium, se’re-um (after planet Ceres). Metal re- sembling iron; oxidizable at ordinary temperatures in moist atmosphere. Nitrate and oxalate are only compounds used medicinally. Salts of cerium are sedative and tonic, and have been used in dyspepsia, vomiting of pregnancy, chorea, etc., resembling sub- nitrate of bismuth in action. The oxalate of the ses- quioxide, cerii oxalas, is officinal (Ph. U.S.). Dose of the oxalate or nitrate, 1 grain. Cerocoma, ser-o-ko'mah. Genus of coleopterous insects, all species of which are vesicant. Ceroleum, ser-o'le-um (cera, oleum, oil). Cerate. Ceroma, ser-o'mah (keros, wax). Cerate: amyloid degeneration. Ceromel, ser’o-mel (cera, wax, mel, honey). Mix- ture of wax and honey, used in India as application to indolent ulcers. Ceronia, ser-o’ne-ah. Ceratonia siliqua. Ceronium, ser-o’ne-um. Cerate. ; Ceropegia acuminata, ser-o-pej’e-ah ak-u-min-at’- ah. Species of asclepiadaceous plants of E. Indies, used as stomachic tonic and in diseases of bowels of children. Cerosis, ser-o'sis. Kerosis. Cerostro’ma or Cerostrosis, ser-o-stro'sis (keras, horn, stroma, layer, or strosis, spreading). Hystrici- asis; ichthyosis hystrix. Cerote (ser-ote’), Ce’roton, or Cerotum, ser-o'tum. Cerate. Ceroxylon, ser-oks'il-on (keros, wax, xulon, wood). See Cera flava and C. alba. OC. andic’ola, large Peru- vian tree, from which wax is obtained. Cerumen, ser-u’men (cera, wax). Unctuous humor, similar to wax, in meatus auditorius externus, se- creted by glands beneath skin lining meatus. It lubri- cates the meatus, preserves suppleness of the lining membrane, prevents the introduction of bodies floating in the atmosphere, and by its bitterness and unctuous- ness prevents insects from penetrating. Ceru’mi. Cerumen. Ceruminosis, ser-u-min-o'sis. Condition of, or caus- ing, excessive secretion or accumulation of cerumen in external auditory canal. Ceruminous, ser-u’min-us. Relating to or secret- ing cerumen. C. glands, ceruminous follicles; glands or follicles secreting cerumen. Cerus, se’rus. Cera. Ceruse, ser-oos’. Plumbi subcarbonas. Cerussa, ser-oos'sah. Plumbi subcarbonas. C. ace- ta’ta, plumbi superacetas. C. al’ba hispan’ica, plumbi subcarbonas. C. al’ba no’rica, plumbi sub- carbonas. C. ni’gra, graphites. C. psym’mithron, plumbi subcarbonas. C. serpenta’riz, see Arum mac- ulatum. Cervaria alba, ser-vah’re-ah al’bah. Laserpitium latifolium. Cervi boletus, sur’ve bol-a’‘tus. Elaphomyces gran- ulatus. ©. el’aphi cor’nu, cornu cervi; see Cervus. Cervical, sur’ vik-al (cervix, neck). Trachelian ; re- lating to the neck, or neck of uterus. C. ar’teries, these are three in number: 1. Ascending, superior, or superficial, branch of inferior thyroid. 2. Trans- verse, branch of axillary artery or of subclavian. 3. Posterior or profound, branch of subclavian; see Princeps cervicis artery. C. bend, bend made between medulla spinalis and myelencephalon in embryonic development of cerebro-spinal axis. C. canal’, canal of neck of uterus. ©. curve, curve of cervix. C. em/inence, prominence of spine of seventh cervical vertebra. C. fas’cia, sheath of muscles of neck. C. See Favosus, Porrigo CERVICALIS gan’glions, three ganglions of great sympathetic in the neck; cervical glands or lymphatic glands of neck are also so called; see Trisplanchnic nerve. Also gan- glion formed by union of several ganglia in the utero- vaginal plexus. C. glands, lymphatic glands of neck. C. lig’aments, two in number: 1. Anterior, extend- ing from basilar process of occipital bone to anterior part of first cervical vertebrae. 2. Posterior or supra- spinous, ligamentum nuche, extending from outer occipital protuberance to spinous process of seventh cervical vertebra; in animals with large heads it is very strong; see Nucha. C. nerves, these are eight in number on each side, and form eight cervical pairs. C. nu’cleus, mass of gray matter in spinal cord op- posite third and fourth cervical nerves. C. pachy- meningi’tis, see Pachymeningitis. C. plex’us, nervous network formed by anterior branches of first three cervical nerves, above posterior scalenus muscle, and at outer side of pneumogastric nerve, carotid artery, and jugular vein. C. preg’nancy, development of foetus in cervical canal. C. re’gion, ante’rior deep, prevertebral region; region of neck, occupied by three pairs of muscles placed immediately in front of the cervical and three superior dorsal vertebree—viz., rectus capitis anticus major, rectus capitis anticus minor, and longus colli—hence termed prevertebral muscles. C. ribs, prolongations like ribs occasional] seen in connection with vertebre of neck. C. tri’- angles, the side of the neck is divided into two large triangles by the sterno-mastoid muscle—anterior tri- angle or triangular space, and posterior triangle or triangular space. The anterior triangular space is divided into three smaller triangles by digastric mus- cle above, and by anterior belly of omo-hyoid below; named from below upward, inferior carotid triangle, superior carotid, and submaxillary. The posterior tri- angle or triangular space is crossed by posterior belly of omo-hyoid, which divides it into two triangles—up- per or occipital, and lower or subclavian. C. veins have nearly the same distribution as the arteries. C. ver’tebra, first seven vertebre of spine. See Vertebre. Cervicalis, sur-ve-kal'is. Cervical. C. ascen’dens, Tliocostalis cervicis muscle; four or five fleshy slips forming an extension of the ilio-costalis accessory muscle into the neck. C. descen’dens, C. ascendens; hypoglossus; fasciculus of sacro-lumbalis muscle. Cervicaria, sur-ve-kah’re-ah. Name given to several varieties of Campanula. Cerviciplex, sur’vis-e-plex. Cervical plexus. Cerviciscapularis, sur-ve-se-skap-u-lar’is. Levator anguli scapule. Cervicispinal, sur-ve-se-spi’ nal. and spinal column. Cervicitis, sur-ve-se’tis. Trachelitis; inflammation of cervix uteri. Cervico, sur've-ko (cerviz, neck). In composition, neck, or neck of uterus. C.-acromia’lis, part of trapezius muscle passing from neck to acromion pro- cess. C,-auricula’ris, relating to back of neck and ear, or to one of several muscles so distributed in lower animals. C.-bas/ilar, relating to neck and re- gion of basilar process of occipital bone. C.-brach’ial, relating to neck and arm, or brachial plexus and cer- vical nerves. C.-branch’ial fis’tula, branchial fistula. C.-bregmat’ic, relating to neck and vertex of head, as cervico-bregmatic diameter. C.-cos’to-humera’lis, rare muscle passing from sixth cervical vertebra and first rib to humerus. C.-fa’cial, belonging to neck and face; smaller main division of facial nerve dis- tributed to face and neck. C.-hu’meral, levator cla- vicule. C.-mastoi’deus, relating to neck and mastoid process ; splenius capitis. C.-na’sal, relating to neck and nose, as muscle in lower animals so distributed. C.-occip’ital, cleido-occipital; relating to neck and occipital bone. C.-scap’ular ar’tery, transverse cer- vical artery. C.-spi/nal, relating to neck and spine. C.-subscapula/ris, rhomboideus muscle of some lower animals, arising from posterior cervical ligament. C.- vagi/nal, relating to neck of uterus and vagina. C.- ves/ico-vagi’nal, relating to cervix uteri, bladder, and vagina ; as cervico-vesico-vaginal fistula. Relating to neck 215 CHAZROPHYLLUM Cervicodynia, sur-ve-ko-din’e-ah (cervico, odune, pain). Pain in the neck; rheumatism of the neck. Cervispina, sur-ve-spe’nah (buckthorn), Rhanmus. Cervix, sur'viks. Neck, neck of uterus, etc. 6. cor’nu, narrow portion of posterior cornu of medulla spinalis. C. cor’poris restifor’mis, narrowed portion of restiform body. C. cos’tz, neck of rib. C. den’tis, neck of tooth. ©. fem/oris, neck of femur. C. glan/- dis, narrow portion of penis back of glans. ©. ob- sti’pa, torticollis. C. pedunculo’rum, C. corporis restiformis. C. pe’nis, C. glandis. C. rig’ida, torti- collis, C. u’teri, neck of uterus. C. vesi’ce, neck of bladder. C. vesi’ce fel’lez, neck of gall-bladder, Cervus, sur'vus (stag). Horn of cervus elaphus. Hartshorn contains 27 parts of gelatin in the 100. Jelly made from shavings is.emollient and nutritive. See Cornu cervi. Cornu ustum, burnt hartshorn, is a weak antacid. Cesa’rean. Czsarean. Cessatio mensium, ses-sa'she-o men’se-um, Amen- orrhea; menopause. Cesto’da or Cesto’des. Order of parasitic worms. Tenia is an example. See Parasites and Worms. Ces’toid entozo’a. See Parasites and Entozoa. Cestron (ses'tron) or Ces’tros. Betonica officinalis; trocar. Cestrum auriculatum, ses'trum aw-rik-u-lat/um. Yerba santa; leaves of this shrub of Peru are used in fevers. C. hediun’dinum, shrub of Peru, emollient and astringent, applied to hemorrhoids. C. par’qui, Chilian plant; decoction of leaves is used for tinea. Ceta’ceous. Relating to spermaceti; like sperma- ceti. Cetaceum, set-ah'se-um (cetus, whale). Officinal in Ph. U.S. and Br. Spermaceti, Sperm. Inodorous, in- sipid, white, crystallized, friable, unctuous substance, obtained from physeter macrocephalus or spermaceti whale; demulcent and emollient, but mostly used in cerates and ointments. Ceterach (set/er-ak) officina’lis or officinarum, of- fis-in-ah’rum. Asplenium ceterach. Ce’tin. White substance resulting from crystalli- zation of spermaceti from boiling alcohol. Ceto’nia aura’ta. Beetle in Russia, used medici- nally. Cetraria islandica, set-rar’e-ah is-lan’dik-ah. Ce- traria (Ph. U.S. and Br.). Lichen islandicus. Cetraric acid, set-rar'ik as’id. Bitter acid, CisHieOs, in Cetraria islandica, to which its tonic properties are ascribed. Cetrar’in. CisHieOs. Bitter principle from Cetra- ria islandica; in white bitter crystals; employed in chlorosis, because thought to augment the number of blood-globules; also stimulates salivary, biliary, and pancreatic secretions, and hence used in chronic con- stipation. Dose, 13-3 grains. Cetyl, se'til. CisHs3. Hypothetical radical of cetyl- alcohol, CisH340, or cetyl hydrate, ethal; white crystal- line substance, soluble in ether and alcohol, resulting from saponification of spermaceti. Cevadic acid, sev-ad'ik as'id. Cs5HsOz. Acid ob- tained from cevadilla. Cevadilla, sey-ad-il‘lah See Veratrum sabadilla. C. hispano’rum, Veratrum sabadilla. Cevadilline, sev-ad-il/leen. CssHs3NOs. Alkaloid derived from cevadilla. Cevadine, sev'ad-een. Csz:HigNOo. Alkaloid from cevadilla. When saponified, Cevine, C2zHssNOs, re- sults. Cevine, sev'een. See Cevadine. Ceylon’, bad sick’ness of. Beriberi. C. card’- amom, product of variety of Elettaria cardamo- mum in Ceylon. C. cin’/namon, bark of Cinnamomum Zeylanicum. C. moss, edible moss from Ceylon. Chabert’s disease. Sympathetic anthrax, endemic disease of cattle. Cherefolium, ke-re-fo'le-um. Scandix cerefolium. Chzromania, ke-ro-man’e-ah (chairo, to be pleased). Gay form of insanity, called Amenomania. Cherophyllum, ke-ro-fil'lum (chairo, to rejoice, phullon, leaf). Scandix cerefolium. C. angula’tum, CHATE C. sylvestre. C. anthris’cus, C. vulgaris. ©. aro- mat’icum, musk chervil; diuretic. C. cerefo’lium, Scandix cerefolium. C. monog’ynum, C. sylvestre. C. odora’tum, sweet cicely; has aromatic smell of aniseed. C. sati’vum, scandix. C. sylves’tre, Bas- tard hemlock, Wild chervil, or Cow-weed ; slightly fetid aromatic. C.tem’ulum, Cherophyllum sylvestre. C. verticilla’tum, C. sylvestre. Chete, ke’te. Hair of the head. Capillus. Cheetosis, ke-to’sis (chaite, hair). Bristliness of the hair. Chafeweed. Gnaphalium. Chaffbone. Lower jaw. Cha’fing. Fret, gall of the skin. Red excoria- tions occurring in consequence of friction of parts— intertrigo—or between folds of the skin, especially in fat or neglected children. Washing with cold water and dusting with hair-powder is the best pre- ventive. Cha’gres fe’ver. Pernicious fever, malarial or yellow fever, of that locality. ‘ Chag’ual gum. Chilian gum from Pourretia lanu- ginosa. Chair, obstet’ric. Laborchair. C., whirl’ing, chair in which insane are placed, made to revolve with great rapidity, as a tamer in furious mania. Chairamine, chair’am-een. Cz2H2sN20s. Alkaloid from Remijia Purdiana bark. Chairomania, chair-o-man’e-ah. Cheromania. Chalacium, kal-ah’se-um. Chalazion. Chalasis (kal’as-sis) or Chalasmus, kal-az/mus (chalao, to relax). Relaxation; atony; separation of cornea from sclerotic; obstruction of pupil by iris. Chalasodermia, kal-as-o-dur’me-ah. Chalastoder- mia. Chalastic, kal-as’tik. Medicine for removing rig- idity of fibres. Emollient or relaxant; laxative. Chalastodermia (kal-as-to-dur’'me-ah) or Chalaso- der’mia (chalastos, relaxed, derma, skin). Abnormal extension and relaxation of the skin. Chalaza (kal-az’ah), Chala’zion, Chala’zium, or Chalazo’sis (chalaza, hail). Tarsal tumor, tarsal or Meibomian cyst. Hard, round, transparent tumor, developed in different parts of the body, especially the eyelids. Cicatricula of egg, or more dense internal layer of albumen, which adheres to the yolk and is con- tinued, in spiral twisted bands, toward the extremities of the egg. Chalaziferous membrane, kal-az-if'er-us mem’- brane. In egg, membrane to which chalaza is con- nected. Chala’zion. Chalaza. Meibomian cyst. Chalazonephritis, kal-az-o-nef-re’ tis. Kidney, Bright’s disease of. Chalazosis, kal-az-o'sis. Chalaza. Chalcanthum, kal-kan'thum. Ink; see Atramen- tum ; iron sulphate. C. al’bum, zinc sulphate. Chalcoideum, kal-ko-e’de-um (Os). Cuneiform bone. Chalice (chal’is) flower. Narcissus pseudonar- cissus. Chalicosis, kal-e-ko'sis (chaliz, pebble). Deposit of dust in lung; stone-cutter’s phthisis ; fibroid phthisis ; see Pneumoconiosis. Chalini, kal'in-e. See Lip. Chalinoplas’ty (chalinos, frenum, plasso, to form). Operation for forming new frenum; plastic operation on corner of mouth. Chalk, chawk. Creta. C. eat’ing, see Limosis. C. and gum band’age, form of immovable apparatus or bandage made by adding boiling water to equal parts of gum arabic and precipitated chalk. C. mix’ture, mistura crete. C., precip’itated, Creta precipitata. ., prepared, Creta preparata. C., red, Rubrica febrilis. C. stones, calculi, arthritic. Chalmoo’gra. Chaulmoogra. Chalybeate, kal-ib’e-at (chalups, iron or steel). Fer- ruginous, martial, ferrated; of or belonging to iron; containing iron, as chalybeate tonic. Chalybis rubigo, kal'ib-is ru-be’go (rust of steel). Ferri subcarbonas. 216 ‘ spring). CHAM RAPHANUS Chalybocrenz, kal-ib-o-kra’ne (chalyps, krene, a Waters, mineral (chalybeate). . Chalybopege2, kal-ib-o-pa' ge (chalyps, pege, a spring). Waters, mineral (chalybeate). Chalyps, kal’ips (chalups, steel). Steel; protocar- buret of iron. As a medicine steel does not differ from iron. C. tartariza’tus, ferrum tartarizatum. Chama, kam’ah. Yawning, gaping. Chamez, kam’e (chamai, on the ground). position, on the ground. Chamezacte, kam-e-ak'te (chamzx, akte, elder tree). Sambucus ebulus. Chamzbatos, kam-e'bat-os (chamz, batos, bramble). Fragaria. Rubus. Chamecedrus, kam-e'sed-rus (chame, kedros, cedar). Artemisia santonica. Chamecissus, kam-e-sis’sus (chamzx, kissos, ivy). Glechoma hederacea. Chameclema, kam-e-klem’ah (chamz, klema, a shoot). Glechoma hederacea, Nepeta glechoma. C. hedera’cea, Glechoma hederacea.. Chameconchus, kam-e-kon’kus. index of 80° or less. Chamecranius, kam-e-kran’e-us (chamez, cranium, skull). Term applied to skulls having ratio of length to height from 59.6 to 74.5. Chamecyparissus, kam-e-sip-ar-is' sus (chame, kuparissos, cypress). Artemisia santonica. Chamedolichocephalous, kam-e-dol-ik-o-sef'al-us. Both chamecephalous and dolichocephalous. Chamzdrops, kam-e'drops. Teucrium chamedrys. Chamezdrys, kam-e'dris (chamz, drus, the oak). Rubus chamemorus, Teucrium C., veronica. C. in- ca’na marit’/ima, Teucrium marum. C. ma’rum, Teucrium marum. C. mi’nor re’pens, Teucrium C. C. officina’lis, Teucrium C. C. palus’tris, Teucrium scordium. ©. scor’dium, Teucrium scordium. G. spu’ria, Veronica officinalis. C. vulga’ris, Teu- cerium C. Chamelea, kam-e-le’ah (chamz, elaia, olive tree). Daphne alpina. Chameleaguus, kam-e-le-ag’nus. Myrica gale. Chamzleon album, kam-e’le-on al’bum (chamz, leon, lion). Carlina acaulis; Atractylis gummifera. Chamzleuce, kam-e-loo’se ,(chamex, leukos, white). Tussilago. Chamelinum, kam-e'lin-um (chamz, linon, flax). Linum catharticum. Chamelirin, kam-e'lir-in. Bitter glucoside from Chamelirium luteum; cardiac depressant. Chamelirion (kam-e-lir’e-on) or Chamelirium lu- teum, kam-e-lir’e-um lu’te-um (chame, leirion, lily). Devil’s bit, Blazing star, Unicorn root; indigenous; remedial properties have been assigned to it in leucor- rhea, amenorrhea, and dysmenorrhea, Chamzmelum, kam-e-me’lum (chamz, melon, apple). Anthemis nobilis. C. chrysan’themum, Leucanthe- mum vulgare, C. feet’idum, Anthemis cotula. C. no’bile, Anthemis nobilis. C. odora’tum, Anthemis nobilis. C. vulga’re, Matricaria chamomilla. Chamzmesocephalous, kam -e-mes-o-sef’ al-us. Being both chamecephalous and mesocephalous. Chamemorus, kam-e’mor-us (chamx, morea, mul- berry tree). Teucrium chamepitys, Rubus chame- morus. C. Norweg’ica, Rubus chamemorus. Chamezopisthius, kam-e-o-pis'the-us (cham, opis- thios, behind). Term applied to skulls having angle of 17° to 24.5° formed between line from hormion to lambda and radius fixus. Chamepeuce, kam-e-pu’'se (chame, peuke, pine). Camphorosma monspeliaca. Chamepitys, kam-e’ pit-is (chamz, pitus, pine). Teucrium chamepitys. C. anthyl’lus, Teucrium iva, Ajuga iva. C. Monspeliaca or moscha’ta, Teucrium iva, Ajuga iva. Chamezplion, kam-e'ple-on. brium. Chameprosopic, kam-e-pros-o'pik (chamz, prosopon, face). Having a low face. Chamezrhaphanus, kam-e-raf’an-us (chamz, rhapha- nis, radish). Upper part of root of apium. In com- Having orbital Erysimum; sissym- CHAM ROPS Chamewrops serratula, kam-e'rops ser-rat'u-lah (chamg, rops, shrub). Saw palmetto; farina is pre- pared from the roots. Chamber, chame'bur. Term used in speaking of the eye, in which are two chambers, anterior and posterior. The anterior is the space between the cor- nea and anterior part of iris; posterior was formerly described as the space between the iris and anterior surface of crystalline; but the only space to be called the posterior chamber is a narrow chink between the peripheral part of the iris, the suspensory ligament, and the ciliary processes, They are filled with aque- ous humor, and communicate by the opening of the pupil. C., larynge’al, cavity of larynx. Chamomile, kam’o-mile. Anthemis nobilis. C., dog’s, Anthemis cotula, Matricaria chamomilla. C., dy’er’s, Anthemis tinctoria. 217 earia chamomilla. nobilis, midis, brata. C., Eng’lish, Anthemis nobilis. C. flow’ers, Anthemis nobilis. C., Ro’man, C., Scotch, Anthemis C., Span/ish, Anthemis pyrethrum. stink’ing, Anthemis_cotula. C., Ger’man, Matri- C., Cc. tea, Infusum anthe- C., wild, Authemis cotula, Matricaria gla- Chamomilla, kam-o-mil’lah. Chamomile, Anthemis nobilis, chamomilla, earia chamomilla. C. foet’/ida, Anthemis cotula. no’bilis, Anthemis nobilis. C. officina’lis or officina’rum, Matri- Cc. Roma’/na, Anthemis nobilis. Cc. ma/jor or C. nos’tras, Matricaria C. silves’tris or vulga’ris, Matricaria chamomilla. C. spu’ria, Anthemis cotula. C. vulga’ris, matri- caria. Champooing, sham-poo'ing. Shampooing. Chance’bone. Ischion. Chancela/gua. Canchalagua. Chancre, shank’er(fromcancer). Shanker. Sorearis- ing from direct application of venereal virus; hence almost always seated, in men, on the penis. Term now applied to syphilitic chancre, the initial lesion of syphilis; while the simple non-infecting sore is now called a chancroid. The following table shows the situation of chancres and of the enlarged glands in relation with them (Culver and Hayden): The Locations of Chancre. Chancres of the genital or- gans, of the integument in their immediate neighbor- hood, or of the anus. Chancres of the lips and chin. Chancres of the tongue. Chancres of the eyelids, Chancres of the fingers. Chancres of the arm and breast. Inguinal glands. Submaxillary glands.’ Subhyoid glands. Pre-auricular glands. Epitrochlear and axillary glands. Axillary glands. The following characteristics distinguish chancre from chancroid: Differential Diagnosis of Chancre and Chancroid. Chanere. Has a period of incubation; generally two to three weeks. Is usually single. Looks like superficial erosion. The edges are sloping. The floor is smooth, red or copper-colored. The secretion is serous and rather scauty. The induration is cartilag- inous and sharply limited. The neighboring lymphatic panes are indurated, pain- ess, freely movable beneath the skin, not matted to- gether, and rarely suppu- rate. Chancroid. Has no period of incubation. Ts usually multiple. Is “punched out” and exca- vated in appearance. The edges are undermined. The floor is uneven and “worm-eaten.” The secretion is purulent, co- pious, and auto-inoculable. There is no induration, but the sore may be surrounded by a zone of cedematous in- infiltration, not sharply limited. If the neighboring lymphatic lands are involved, they ‘orm an inflamed, painful mass, which usually sup- purates; the skin becomes red, tender, and hot. Chancres have been classified into two varieties: hard — indurated, Hunterian, infecting, ulcus vene- CHARDONIN reum durum or syphiliticum; soft—non-indurated, ulcus venereum molle. Mixed chancre is one ex- isting in an individual who has at the same time gonorrhea, soft chancre, and syphilis. Serpiginous chancre is a venereal or phagedenic sore, extending from several points, in form of portions of circles. The French use the word chancre, in popular lan- guage, for cancerous ulcers, malignant aphthe of children, etc. Formerly the terms caroli and caries pudendorum were used for venereal pustules or sores on the parts of generation. See Syphilis. Concealed or masked chancre is one situate in the urethra or vagina or os uteri, and supposed to give occasion to gonorrhea virulenta. The term chancre is also applied to corroding ulcer, tartar of teeth, car- buncle of tongue in animals, ulcer of mucous mem- brane of nose. ® Chancre, concealed. See Chanecre. Chanere. C., Hunter’ian, see Chancre. ed, see Chancre. C., infect’/ing, see Chancre. C., masked, see Chancre. €., mixed, see Chancre. C., phageden‘ic, erosive chancroid with a tendency to extend; see Phagedenic. C., serpig’inous, a variety of phragedenic chancre which appears to creep around in curved lines; see Chancre. C., soft, see Chancre. Chancroid, shan’kroid (chancre, eidos, resemblance). Soft, suppurating ulcer. (For the differential charac- teristics of chancroid and chancre, see Chancre.) C., diphtherit/ic, a chancroid incrusted with lymph. Chancroid’al. Relating to chancroid. C. bu’bo, local chancroidal ulcer of the groin, present in about one-third of the cases of chancroidal disease. C. ul’- cer, chancroid. Chancrous, shan’krus. chancre. Change of life. Period of life when the menses cease; see Menopause and Menses. Channel, chan’el. Canal. C., jug’ular, space for jugular vein between levator humeri and sterno- maxillaris muscles in lower animals. C., lymph, lymph sinus. C., lymphat’ic or plasmat’ic, serous canaliculi; see Canaliculi. Chan’nelled, Canaliculate. Chantran’sia rivula’ris. Species of alge in Euro- pean rivers, used for asthma and tuberculosis, and applied externally to wounds, fractures, burns, etc. Chap. Superficial abrasion of the skin, the process being called chapping ; see Rhagades. The jaw. Character, kar’ak-tur (mark or impression). In pathology, stamp or appearance; special nature or history of a disease; that which distinguishes one individual from another as regards his understand- ing and passions. See Symbol. Charantia, kar-an'she-ah. Momordica elaterium. Char’as, Churrus. Charbon (F., charbon). Gangrenous swelling; car- buncle; anthrax. Charcoal, char'kole. Carbo, carbo ligni. C., an’i- mal, carbo animalis. C., blood, animal charcoal de- rived from carbonizing dried blood with carbonate of potassium, and washing product with water. C., bone, charcoal from bones of animals. C. poul’tice, cata- plasma carbonis. C. res’pirator, see Respirator. C., veg’etable, see Carbo. Charcot’s (shar’ko’s) arthrop’athy. C.’s disease. C.’s crystals, Charcot-Ley’den crystals, or Char- cot-Neu/mann crystals, crystals of phosphoric acid and albuminous matter detected in sputum of asth- matic patients, in phthisis and fibrinous and acute bronchitis, in the spleen and other parts, and in semen—phosphate of spermine—in leucemia, etc. C.’s disease, sclerosis of spinal cord occurring in scat- tered patches; lateral amyotrophic sclerosis. Term also applied to an affection of the joints, Charcot’s arthropathy or joint disease, especially of the knee-joint, tabetic arthropathy; in locomotor ataxy, ataxic ar- thropathy. C.-Robin crystals, crystals forming in the blood from a leucemic patient if allowed to stand a few days. Chardonin, char’don-in. duus benedictus. C., hard, see C., in’durat- Resembling or relating to Bitter substance of Car- CHARISTOLOCHIA Charistolochia, kar-is-to-lok’e-ah. Artemisia vul- garis. Charlatan, shar’lat-an ([I.] ciarlare, to talk much). Circulator, quack, empirical pretender, empiric. Orig- inally, itinerant vender of a medicine, to which he attributed marvellous properties. By extension, any one who endeavors to deceive the public by passing himself off as more skilful than he really is. Charlatanry, shar’lat-an-re. Conduct or action of a charlatan; quackery, empiricism. Charlock, char'lok. Sinapis arvensis. Charm (carmen, verse, because charms often con- sisted of verses). Trick, spell, enchantment. Sort of magic or superstitious practice, consisting of words, characters, etc., by which it was believed individuals might be struck with sickness or death, or be restored to health. Charpie, shar-pe’ ([L.] carpo, to pluck). Linteum. Charta, char’tah (paper). Paper medicated for therapeutic purposes. C. antiarthrit’ica, gout paper. C. antirheumat’ica, gout paper. C. arsenica’lis, ar- senical cigarettes. C. atropisa’ta, fine paper contain- ing solution of sulphate of atropia, to place on the eye- lid, just as ©. calabar’ica, paper similarly treated with extract of physostigma, is used. C. canthar’idis (Ph. U.S8.), cantharides or blistering paper, made of ol. olive., terebinthina canadensis, cantharides pulv., water; intended as a convenient substitute for com- mon blistering plaster. C. cera’ta, fine paper coated with thin layer of wax. C. epispas’tica (Ph. Br.), C. cantharidis. C. nitra’ta or C. potas’sii nitra’tis (Ph. U.8.), paper with potassium nitrate, which is burnt for jrelief of asthma. OC. resino’sa, C. anti- rheumatica. ©. sina’pis (Ph. U.S. and Br.) or sina- pisa’ta, mustard paper (made of sinapis nigra and liquor gutte perchx, on stiff paper, four inches square, and dry). This is intended as a substitute for mustard plaster. Before application to the skin the mustard paper must be dipped for about fifteen sec- onds in warm water. OC. vesicato’ria, see Sparadra- pum vesicatorium. C. virgin’ea, amnion. Chartaceous, char-ta'she-us. Paper-like. Charte, char'ta. Class of preparations officinal in the British and U.S. Pharmacopeeias, for convenience of external application. See Charta cantharidis, etc. Chartazinc, char'ta-zink. Tissue-paper impreg- nated with zinc oleate. Chartreuse (shar-truse’), liqueur de. cordial elixir; see Arquebusade, eau d’. Chartula, chart’u-lah. Small paper ; paper in which medicine is enclosed. Chasch’isch. See Cannabis. Chasme, kas'‘me. Yawning; spasm of the respira- tory muscle. Chas’saignac’s drain’age tube. Tube of small calibre with numerous perforations near one end. C.’s opera’tion, operation for excision of the shoulder- joint, in which the biceps tendon is not divided. Chaste’tree. Vitex. Chaudepisse, shode-peese ([F.] chaud, hot, pisser, to pass water). Gonorrhea. Chaule. Maxillary bone. Chaulmoogra (chawl-moo’grah) or Chaulmu’gra. Fruit of Gynocardia odorata, chaulmoogra, ord. Cap- paride, of India. Bland fixed oil is obtained by expressing the dried seed, which is used by the natives in leprosy. Seed are given internally, in the dose of about 3ss in the day, and the eruption is rubbed with the oil. The oil is also used exter- nally in psoriasis and internally in consumption, scrofula, rheumatism, and syphilis. Gynocardic acid is the active’ principle. Chaussier’s (sho'se-a’s) tube. Tube resembling a catheter in shape, employed in artificial respiration of children. Cha/vel. Maxillary bone. Chavica (chav/ik-ah) betle. Betel. C. officina’- rum, Piper officinarum. C. Roxburgh’ii, Piper lon- gum. Chavicic acid, chav-is'ik as'id. Acid obtained from chavicine. Celebrated. 218 CHEIR Chavicine, chav'is-een. Alkaloid of pepper. Chaw’bone. Maxillary bone. : Chaw’/ing (Sax. ceopan; G. kauen, to chew). Masti- cation. Check lig’aments. Check’en. Cheken. Checkerberry, chek’er-ber-re Mitchella repens. Cheek (A. Sax. ceac) (gena). Sides of the face. C. bone, malar bone. C. teeth, molar teeth. Cheese (A. Sax. cyse). An aliment prepared from caseous and oleaginous parts of milk. Fresh cheeses owe their chief medical properties to the im- mediate principle, essentially cheesy, to which the name caseum or casein has been applied. Those re- cently salted are digested with comparative facility. The flavor of cheese is owing to an ammoniacal case- ate. Cheese itself is not easy of digestion, although it may stimulate the stomach to greater exertion, and thusaid the digestion of other substances. C. bacil’- lus, spirillum tyrogenum; tyrotoxicon. C., cottage, Pot cheese, a cheese always eaten perfectly fresh; see Cheese. ., poison, a poison generated by micro- organisms; see Ptomaines and Tyrotoxicon. C., pot, see Cheese. C. ren/net, Galium verum. C., smear’case (G. schmierkdse), preparation of curds used as food. Cheese’lope (A. Sax. cerelob, curdled milk). Ren- net. Chee’sy. Having the nature of cheese. C. de- genera’tion, somatic cheese-like metamorphosis. See Degeneration. Cheilalgia, kile-al’je-ah (cheilo, algos, pain). Pain in the lip. Cheilitis, kile-e'tis (cheilo, itis, denoting inflamma- tion). Inflammation of the lip. Cheilo, kile’o (cheilos, lip). In composition, lip. Cheiloangioscopy, kile-o-an-je-os'ko-pe (cheilo, an- geion, blood-vessel, skopeo, to examine). Microscopic examination of the circulation of the lips. Cheilocace, kile-ok'as-e (cheilo, kakos, evil). Disease characterized by swelling, induration, and slight red- ness of the lips without inflammation ; also the thick- ness of the upper lip of scrofulous children. See Sto- macace and Cancer aquaticus. : Cheilocarcinoma (kile-o-kar-sin-o’mah) or Chileo- carcino’ma. Cancer of the lip. Cheilodizresis, kile-o-de-a're-sis (cheilo, diairesis, partition). Hare-lip. Cheilogenioschesis, kile-o-jen-e-os'kis-is. of the lip and alveolar process. Cheilomalacia, kile-o-mal-ah'she-ah (cheilo, malakos, soft). Cancer aquaticus; stomacace. Cheilon, kile’on. Inflammatory swelling of the lips; one who has a thick lip. Cheiloncus, kile-on'kus (cheilo, onkos, swelling). Cheilophyma; swelling of the lip. Cheilophyma, kile-o-fe'mah (cheilo, phuma, tumor). Cheiloncus. Cheiloplastice, kile-o-plas’tis-e (cheilo, plastikos, forming). Operation for an artificial lip. Cheiloplasty, kile’o-plas-te. Cheiloplastice. Cheilopom’pholyx. Dysidrosis Disease of the sweat-glands of the hands and feet; vesicular and bullar skin disease. Cheilorrhagia, kile-or-rhah'je-ah (cheilo, rhegnumi, to break forth). Hemorrhage of the lips. Cheilos, kile’os (cheilo, lip). Lip. Cheiloschisis, kile-os'kis-is (cheilo, schisis, a split- ting). Hare-lip. Cheilostomatoplasty, kile-o-sto’ mah - to - plas - te (stoma, mouth, plasso, to form). Plastic operation for forming the mouth after removal of the lower lip. Cheilosyncleisis, kile-o-sin-kli'sis (cheilo, sun, to- gether, klino, to incline). Congenital adhesion of the labia majora; otherwise named cellular atresia of the vulva, Cheima, ki’mah. Cold. Cheimetion, ki-met'lon (cheima, winter, tlao, to suf- fer). Chilblain. Cheimia, ki’me-ah (cheimie, wintry cold). Cheir, kire (hand). Manus. See Chir. Odontoid ligaments. Arbutus uva ursi; Fissure Rigor. CHEIRAGRA Cheiragra, kire'ag-rah (agra, seizure). Chiragra. Cheiranthus cheiri, kire-an'thus ki're (cheir, hand, anthos, flower). Systematic name of the common yel- low wall-flower ; flowers have been esteemed nervine, narcotic, and deobstruent. Cheirapsia, kire-ap'se-ah (cheir, hapto, to touch). The action of rubbing or scratching; troublesome symptom in the itch. Cheirarthrocace, kire-ar-throk’as-e (cheir, arthron, joint, kakia, evil). Inflammation of articular surfaces of wrist. Cheiriater, kire'e-ah-tur (cheir, iatros, physician). Surgeon. Cheirisma (kire’iz-mah), Cheiris’mus, or Cheiris’- mos. Any manual operation. Cheirixis, kire-iks'is. Surgery. Cheiroplethes, kire-o-pla'thes (cheir, pletho, to fill). Fasciculus. Cheiropompholyx, kire-o-pom’fol-iks (cheir, hand, pompholux, small vesicle). Bullous eruption on the hands and feet. Dysidrosis. Cheiropterygium, kire-o-ter-ij’e-um (cheir, pteru- gion, little wing). The typical five-fingered limb. Cheirosis, kire-o’sis (cheiroo, to subdue). Subactio. Cheirostemon platanoides, kire-o-stem’on plat-an- o-i’'dees. Mexican plant; hand-flower tree. Chekanine, chek'an-een. Volatile alkaloid ob- tained from leaves of Myrtus cheken. Chek’en, Chek’an. Leaves and root of Chilian Myrtus chekan, used in catarrh of mucous mem- branes; diuretic and expectorant. Chela, ke’lah (chele, claw, hoof, etc.). This word has_ several significations. Chela, a forked probe used for extracting polypi from the nose. Chelz, chaps or cracks on the feet, organs of generation, etc. Chelz likewise means claws, especially those of the crab ; see Cancrorum chele. Chele (ke’le) palpebra’rum. See Tarsus. Chelapa, kel-ah’pah. Convolvulus jalapa. Chele, ke’le. Chela. Chelerythrine, kel-er'ith-reen. Alkaloid of cheli- donium. Chelidon, kel’id-on (chelidon, the swallow). Hollow at the bend of the arm. Chelidonia rotundifolia (kel-id-o'ne-ah ro-tun-de- fo'le-ah) minor (chelidon, the swallow). So called be- cause its flowering coincides with the return of the swallow; Ranunculus ficaria. Chelidonine, kel-id’on-een. nium majus. Chelidonium, kel-id-o'ne-um. Bryonia alba. C. diphyl’lum, Stylophorum diphyllum. C. hemato’des, C. majus. C.ma/jus, ord. Papaveracee. Chelidonium (Ph. U. S.); celandine; root and recent plant have been considered aperient and diuretic; externally, the juice has been employed in cutaneous diseases. C. mi’nus, Ranunculus ficaria. Chelis, ke’lis. Kelis. Cheloid, ke’loid (chelus, tortoise, eidos, resemblance). Cancroid; keloid. Cheloides, kel-o-e’des. Keloid. Chelois, kel’o-is. See Cancroid. Cheloma, kel-o’mah. Keloid. Chelone, kel-o‘ne. Instrument for extending a limb; so called because in its slow motions it re- sembles a tortoise; see Testudo. C. glab’ra, Common Snakehead, Turtlehead, Turtlebloom, Shellflower, Bal- mony. Indigenous plant, blossoming from July to November; leaves are bitterand tonic; without any aromatic smell, and with very little astringency. Chelonia mydas, kel-o’ne-ah me'das. Green turtle. This species of turtle abounds on the coast of Florida. It is the one so prized by the epicure. Chelonion (kel-o'ne-on) or Chelo’nium (chelone, tor- toise). Upper, gibbous part of the back, so called from its resembling in shape the shell of the tor- toise. Scapula. Chelonophagi, kel-o-nof’ ah-je (chelone, tortoise, phago, to eat). Ancient name for certain tribes who dwelt on the coast of the Red Sea, and who lived only on tortoises. Alkaloid of Chelido- 219 CHEMISTRY Chel’tenham salts. Sometimes made from the waters; at others factitiously, in imitation of the celebrated purgative Cheltenham waters of England. Chelys, ke'lis. Thorax. Chelyscion, kel-is’se-on (chelus, thorax), Short dry cough, Cheme, ke’me. Ancient measure equivalent to about two teaspoonfuls. Chemeia or Chemeutice, kem-u'tis-e. Chemistry. Chemia, kem-e’ah. Chemistry. C. organ’ica, chem- istry, organic. C. pharmaceu’tica, see Chemistry. Chemiater, kem-e'ah-tur (chemia, iatros, physician). | Chemical physician. Chemiatria (kem-e-ah-tre’ah) or Chimiatri’a (che- mia, iatreia). The art of curing by chemical means, Chemiatrus, kem-e-ah'trus. Chemical physician. Chem’iatry. Medical practice based on the idea that diseases must be treated on chemical principles. Chem/‘ic or Chemical, kem'ik-al. Relating to chem- istry. ©. equa’tion, symbolic statement of a given reaction. C. food, see Ferri phosphas. C. med‘icine, medicine formed by the aid of chemistry, in contra- distinction to Galenical medicine. Chemicohistology, kem-ik-o-his-tol’o-je. Doctrine of organic chemistry and morphology of tissues. Chemicophanta, kem-ik-o-fan'tah (chemia, phaino, to manifest). Chemist. Chem’icus. Chemical, chemist. Chemism, kem'izm. Abuse of chemistry in its application to the science of organized bodies. By some used synonymously with Chemiatria. Also, the aggregate of chemical actions appertaining to a function, as chemism of respiration. Chemist, kem’ist. One acquainted with chemistry. In Great Britain, and occasionally in the United States, it has also the signification of “one who sells chemicals.” Chemistry, kem’is-tre (chwmos, juice, or from Arab. chema, secret). Chymistry. Branch of the natural sci- ences whose object is to investigate the nature and properties of bodies, simple and compound, inorganic and organized, and to study the force or power by virtue of which every combination is effected. It investigates the action between the integrant mole- cules or atoms of bodies. Organic chemistry, Chemia organica, Organochemia, is the chemistry of organized substances, animal and vegetable. Animal chemistry, Zoéchemy or Zodchymy, Zobchemia, is the chemistry of substances afforded by the dead or living animal body. This branch of chemistry has been further subdivided into physio- logical, when it considers the changes produced in organized bodies in health; pathological, when it re- gards those produced by organic or other diseases. Anthropochymy, Anthropochemia, is the chemistry of the human body. Chemistry is called Therapeutical or Pharmaceutical, Pharmacochymia, Chemia pharma- ceutica, when it is engaged in the analysis of simple medicines; in improving the prescribing and prepar- ing of chemical and Galenical medicines; in the means of preparing them and detecting adultera- tions, ete. Hygienic chemistry is that which is applied to the means of rendering habitations healthy, of. analyzing the air we breathe, preventing the occur- rence of disease, pointing out healthy aliments, and appreciating the influence of professions, etc. on the health of man. All these different subdivisions, with vegetable chemistry, Phytochemistry, are, at times, in- cluded under the head of Medical chemistry ; at others, the term comprehends only the animal, vegetable, and pharmaceutical subdivisions. Vital chemistry, Bioche- mia, is that which is exerted under the influence of vitality. Histochemy, Histochemia, Histochemistry, is the chemistry of the tissues, and Phlegmatochemy that of the animal humors. ; A knowledge of chemistry is of great importance to the physician. Many of the functions are of a chemical nature; many diseases require a chemical mode of treatment; and, without an acquaintance with it, two or more substances might be given in combination which, by forming a chemical union, CHEMISTRY might give rise to other compounds possessing very different virtues from the components taken singly, and thus the prescriber be disappointed in the results. Chemistry, analyt’ical, chemistry applied to analy- sis of organic or inorganic bodies, especially the for- mer. C., an’imal, see Chemistry. C., hygien’ic, see Chemistry. C., inorgan’ic, chemistry of substances not endowed with properties or characteristics of organ- ized bodies. C., med’ical, see Chemistry. C., organic, see Chemistry. C., pharmaceut’ic, see Chemistry. C., therapeut’ical, see Chemistry. C., veg’etable, see Chemistry. C., vi'tal, see Chemistry. Chemolysis, kem-ol'is-is (chemeia, chemistry, luo, to loosen). Decomposition of organic bodies by inor- ganic agents. Chemolytic, kem-o-litik. Relating to chemolysis. Chemosis, kem-o’sis (cheme, aperture, or rather, per- haps, from chwmos, humor). Chymosis. Name given to ophthalmia when the conjunctiva surrounding the cornea forms a high ring, making the cornea seem, as it were, at the bottom of a well; by some, used syn- onymously with ophthalmia membranarum. Itis, essen- tially, edema of the subconjunctival areolar tissue. See Ophthalmia. Chemotactic (kem-o-tak'tic) ac’tion (chemeia, chem- istry, taxis, order). Chemotaxis. Chemotax’is, kem-o-taks'is (same etymon). The property possessed by certain chemical agents of at- tracting leucocytes. Chemotice, kem-ot/is-e. Chemistry. Chemoticus, kem-ot/ik-us. Chemical. Chenoboscon, chen-o-bos’kon (chen, goose, boske, food). Potentilla anserina. Chenocholalic (chen-o-kol-al'ik) or Chenocholic (chen-o-kol'ilx) ac’id (chen, goose, chole, bile). Acid de- rived from goose-bile. Chenopodium album, chen-o-po’de-um al’bum (chen, goose, pous, foot). Lambsquarters. Ord. Chenopo- diacew. Common garden vegetable in the United States; antiscorbutic. C. ambrosi’acum, C. ambrosi- oides, C, ambrosioi’des, Mexican or Spanish tea; in- fusion was once drunk as tea; has been given in par- alytic cases, and in the United States is used as an anthelmintic indiscriminately with C. anthel- minticum, as it is at Rio Janeiro, where it is called Herva de Santa Maria ; in Portugal, Herva formigueira, and at the Azores, Uzaidella. C. anthelmin’ticum, Wormseed, Worm goosefoot, Wormseed goosefoot, Jeru- salem oak of America, Goosefoot, Stinkweed. This plant grows plentifully in the United States ; fruit (Chenopo- dium, Ph. U.S.) is much used as a vermifuge ; the oil, oleum chenopodii (Ph. U.S.), in dose of 8 to 10 drops, is more frequently exhibited. C. bo’nus Henri’cus, English Mercury, Allgood, Angular-leaved goosefoot, Mer- cury goosefoot, Good King Henry. Leaves are emol- lient ,and have been applied to ulcers, etc.; considered refrigerant and eccoprotic. C. bo’trys, Jerusalem oak (Eng.), possesses anthelmintic properties. C. foe’- tidum, Chenopodium vulvaria. C. ol’idum, C. vul- varia. C. qui’noa, quinua, nutritious, wholesome, and agreeable article of food with the Peruvians; the leaves, before the plant attains maturity, are eaten as spinach; the seeds are used as food. C. sagit- ta’tum, C. bonus Henricus. C.- suffructico’sum, C. ambrosioides. C. vulva’ria, stinking orache or goose- foot ; the fetid smell has occasioned it to be used as an antispasmodic and nervine. Chenotaurocholic acid, chen-o-taw-rok’ol-ik as'id (chen, goose, tauros, bull, chole, bile). Acid derived from goose-bile. Chenocholalic acid. Cheopina, che-o-pe’nah. Chopine. Cheoplastic, che-o-plas'tik (cheo, to pour, plastikos, formative). Applied to a process for mounting arti- ficial teeth, consisting in pouring an alloy of metals into a properly prepared matrix. Che’quen. See Chekan. Chequerberry, chek’ ur - ber -re. Checkerberry. Cheragra, cher’ah-grah. Chiragra. Cheramis, cher’am-is. Cheme. Cherbachem. Veratrum album. Gaultheria. See 220 CHICKEN-BREASTED Cherbas. Lactuca. Chermes, kur’mes. Kermes. C., min’eral, anti- monii sulphuretum precipitatum and A. sulphuretum rubrum. Chernibium, chur-nib’e-um, Urinal. Cherry, cher’re. See Prunus cerasus. C., bird, Pru- nus padus. C., choke, Prunus Virginiana. C., ground, Physalis viscosa. C. lau’rel, Prunus laurocerasus; the distilled leaves yield hydrocyanic acid and a volatile oil; it is used diluted to 0.05 per cent. of hhydrocyanic acid; see Prunus laurocerasus. C.-1. wa/’ter, aqua laurocerasi; see Prunus laurocerasus. C. tree, black, Prunus avium. C. t., red, Prunus cera- sus. C. t., wild, Prunus Virginiana. C. water, kirschwasser. C., wild clus’ter, Prunus padus. C., win’ter, Physalis. Chersz, kur'se. Feces. Chervil, chur’vil. Scandix cerefolium. C., wild, Cherophyllum sylvestre. Chesis, ke’sis (chezo, to go to stool). sire to evacuate the bowels. Chest (kiste, wicker basket). Thorax. C., bar’rel- shaped, peculiar formation of chest existing in chronic empyema, in which the chest resembles a barrel in shape, and moves up and down during respiration as if consisting of one piece; lateral expansion is ab- sent. C. ex’plorator, see Explorator, chest. C.meas’- urer, stethometer. C.measurer, Sib’son’s, an iustru- ment described by Dr. Sibson, which is used for de- termining the mobility of the chest. It is a species of spring which, when applied to the parietes of the chest, measures the modifications of its diameters, and indicates by the motion of the index hand ona dial any movement of respiration to the hundredth of aninch. C., nar’row, see Lordosis. Chest’nut. Castanea nux. C., horse, Zsculus hip- pocastanum. C. oak, Quercus prinus; bark possesses marked astringent properties. C. tree, Fagus cas- tanea. Chew’ing. Mastication. Chew-stick, chu’stik. Gonania Domingensis; so named because employed as a masticatory and den- trifice. Cheyletes scabiei, ki-la’tees scab’e-a-e. Itch mite. Cheyne-Stokes respira’tion, called also Cheyne- Stokes gasp or Tidal-wave breathing. form of dyspnea, consisting of inspirations becoming shorter, deeper, and more labored until temporarily suspended, and then resumed with the same succession. An alarming symptom, especially of heart affection, aortic disease, etc., and from cutting off of supply of arterial blood from the brain or respiratory centre in the medulla. Chezanance, kez-an-an'se (chezo, to go to stool, ananke, necessity). Ointment composed of honey and alum, and rubbed on the anus to occasion evacuations. Chia (ke'ah), Chia-terra (Chios, the island whence obtained). A kind of white earth. C. seed, fruit of Salvia Chian and S. columbarie. Chiacum collyrium, ke’ak-um kol-lir’e-um. Col- lyrium consisting of several drugs and Chian wine. Chiadus, ke’ad-us. Furunculus. Chian turpentine, ki'an tur’pen-tine. Turpentine obtained from bark of Pistacia terebinthinus. Chiasm, ki’azm (chiazo, to mark like the letter x ). Crucial union of parts, as the optic commissure or chiasm of the optic nerves. Chiaster, ke-as'tur (chiazo, to mark with the letter x). Ancient figure-of-8 bandage for fracture of the patella. Chiastometer, ke-as-tom’et-ur (chiastos, crosswise, metreo, to measure). Instrument for measuring the distance between the eyes. Chiastus, ke-as’tus (chiastos). because it resembles the letter x. Chi’cha. Drink made in Peru with Indian meal dried in the sun and fermented with water, or from rice, peas, barley, etc. : Chicken-breasted, chick’en-brest/ed. Projection of sternum caused by forward curvature of vertebral column. Frequent de- Bandage, so called CHICKEN-BROTH Chick’en-broth. When chicken-tea is boiled down one-half, with the addition of a little parsley or celery, and the yolk of an egg previously beaten up in two ounces of soft water, it forms a soup much relished by the convalescent. Chicken cholera, chick’en kol’e-rah. Cholera of barnyard fowls. See Bacillus cholere gallinarum. C. grapes, fruit of Vitis cordifolia. C. pep’per, Ranun- culus abortivus. Chick’en-pox. Varicella. Chick’en-tea. Chicken-water. A mildly nutritious broth used in convalescence where the lightest animal diet is indicated. Chickenwort, chick’en-wurt. Alsine media. Chick’weed. Alsine media, Anagallis arvensis. C., water, Callitriche verna. Chic’ory (chichore), Cichorium intybus; tonic and stimulant; used to adulterate coffee, or, according to some, to improve its taste by admixture with it. Chi’cot. Seeds of Gymnocladus Canadensis, Ken- tucky coffee-bean, used as substitue for coffee. Chig’go, Chig’gre, or Chig’oe. See Chique. Chignon (shin’yon) fun’gus. Growth of fungous nodules on the hair, probably due to micro-organism. Chilalgia, kil-al'je-ah. Labial neuralgia. Chilbladder, chil'blad-ur. Chilblain. Chil/blain. Erythematous inflammation of the feet, hands, etc., occasioned by cold. It is very com- mon in youth—not so in the adult or in advanced age, and is apt to degenerate into painful, indolent ulcerations. Chilblains are prevented by accustoming the parts to exposure, and are treated by stimulant, terebinthinate, and balsamic washes, ointments, and liniments. Child. A son or daughter; infans, puer. Child’bearing. Parturition. Child’bed. Parturition, the state of parturiency. C. fe’ver, puerperal fever. Child’birth. Parturition. Childcrowing, child-kro/ing. Laryngismus strid- ulus; asthma thymicum. Child’hood: Infancy. Child’ill. Parturition. Child/ing. Parturient. Child-mur’der. Infanticide. Chil’dren's bane. Cicuta maculata. Chiliogramma, kil-e-o-gram'mah (chilioi, a thousand, gramma, gramme). Weight of 1000 grammes. Chiliophyllon, kil-e-o-fil’lon (chilioi, a thousand, phullon, leaf). Achillea millefolium. Chilisalpe’ter. Sodium nitrate. Chilissochisorhaph’ia. Operation for the radical cure of hernia by passing scrotal integument through the inguinal ring, and attaching if to the skin of the thigh through the femoral ring. Chilitis, kil-e’tis. Inflammation of the lip. Chill. Rigor. C., conges’tive, rigor congestivus ; cold stage of congestive fever. C., dumb, fever, masked. Chil’/li, Chil/lies. Capsicum. Chilo, ke’lo. In composition, lip; see Cheilo. Chilogramma, (kil-o-gram’mah) or Cheilogram’ma (cheilos, gramma, line), Line extending downward from angle of the mouth, supposed to indicate pulmonary or cardiac disease in children. Chi’lon (cheilos, lip). An inflammatory swelling of the lip; one having a thick lip. Chiloplastice (kil-o-plas'tis-e) or Chiloplasty, kil'o- plas-te. Operation for restoration of lost portion of a lip. Chiloschisma (kil-o-skiz’mah) or Cheiloschis’ma (cheilos, lip, schisis, a splitting). Havre-lip. Chilostomatoplasty, kil-o-stom’at-o-plas-te (cheilos, lip, stoma, mouth, plasso, to form). Chilostomatoplas' - tice, Cheilostomatoplas'tice. Surgical operation for restoring the buccal opening after the removal of epithelioma of the lower lip. Chimaphila, chim-af’il-ah (cheima, winter, phileo, to love). Pyrola umbellata. ©. umbella’ta, Pyrola umbellata. : Chimaphiline, chim-af'il-een. Crystalline product of aqueous distillation of wintergreen, : 221 CHIOLI Chimetlum, ¢him-et/lum (cheima, winter, tlao, to suffer). Chilblain. Chimia, kim-e’ah. Chemistry. Chimiater, kim-e-at’ur (chimia, iatros, physician). Chemiater. Chimiatria, kim-e-at-re’ah. Chemiatria. Chim’ney-sweep’er’s can’cer. See Cancer, chim- ney-sweeper’s. Chim’ney-weed. Lichen roccella. Chimon, ke’mon (cheima, winter). Chilblain, cold. Chin (Sax. cyn). Inferior and middle part of the face, below the lower lip. China, che'nah. Cinchona (from quinquina). Smi- lax china (from china), C., Amer’ican or West Indian, Smilax pseudo-china, C., calisay’a, Cinchone cordi- folis cortex. C., coto, plant supposed to furnish paracotoin; see Paracotoin. C. grass, delicate silky material for surgical dressing. . occidenta/lis, Smilax pseudo-china. C. orienta’lis, Smilax china, C. pondero’sa, Smilax china. C. re’gia, Cinchone cordifoliz cortex. C.root, Smilax china. C. spu’ria nodo’sa, Smilax pseudo-china. C. ve’ra, Smilax china. Chinamin, chi‘nam-in. Alkaloid obtained from the cultivated Indian bark of Cinchona siccarubra. Chincapin, chin’kah-pin. Fagus castanea pumila, C. water, Nelumbium luteum. Chinche, chin'cha ((S.] a bed-bug). Cimex. Chinchina, chin-che’nah. Cinchona. Chinchona, chin-ko’nah. Cinchona. Chinchunchulli, Ionidium marcucci. Chincough. Pertussis. Chinese’ galls. See Rhus semialata. Chi/nic acid. Quinic acid. Chinidin, chi'nid-in. Quinidia. Chinidinum, chin-id-e’num. Quinidine. Chininometry, chin-in-om’et-re. See Quiniometry. Chininum, chin-e’num, Quinine. C. arsen’icum, quinine arseniate. C. bisulphur’icum, quinine bisul- phate. C. fer’ro-cit’/ricum, iron and quinine citrate. C. hydrobroma’/tum, quinine hydrobromate; sce Chinium. Chinioidine, chin-e-oid’een (china, cinchona). Chi- noidine, Chinoidina, Chinoidinum (Ph. U.S.), Chinoidin, Quinoidine, Quinoidin, Quinodin. Substance separated from cinchona; has been supposed to be a mixture of quinia, cinchona, and a peculiar resinous matter, but according to Liebig simply the alkaloid quinia in an amorphous state—amorphous quinia — sometimes called precipitated extract of bark. In the Ph. U.S. it is defined as a mixture of alkaloids, mostly amor- phous, obtained as a by-product in the manufacture of the crystallizable alkaloids from cinchona. A flu- orescent substance closely resembling quinia has been found in the animal body, and hence has been called animal chinioidine or quinoidine. Chinium, chin’e-um. Quinine. C. acet’icum, quinie acetas, C. arsenico’sum, quinie arsenias. C. cit/ricum, quinie citras. C. ferrocyanogena’tum, quinie ferrocyanas. C. hydrochlor’‘icum, quinie murias. C. hydroiod’/icum, quinie hydriodas. C. lac’ticum, quinie Jactas. C. muriat’icum, quinie murias. C. ni/tricum, quinie nitras. C. phosphor’- icum, quinie phosphas. C. sa’litum, quiniz murias. C. sulphu’ricum, quinie sulphas. C. tan’nicum, quiniz et cinchonie tannas. C. valerian’icum, quinie valerianas. Chin-jerk. Jaw-jerk. See Reflex. Chinoleinum, chin-o-le-e’num (chiniwm, elation, oil). Chinoline. See Leukoleinum. ae ‘ Chinoline, chin’o-leen. CsH;N. A tertiary amine, prepared by distillation of quinine or cinchonine, and afterward synthetized by other processes; colorless pungent liquid. Antiseptic, antipyretic, and anti- fermentative. Chinquapin, chin’kah-pin. Fagus castanea pumila. Chin’whelk. Sycosis. Chiocoe’ca anguif/uga. C. racemosa. See Caince radix. Chiococcer radix, che-o-kok’ke rad’iks (chion, snow, kokkos, berry). Caince radix. Chioli, che'ol-e, Furungulus. CHION Chion, che'on. Snow. Chionablepsia, che-on-ah-blep'se-ah (chion, snow, ablepsia, blindness). Snow-blindness. Chionanthus Virginica, che-on-an’thus vur-jin’ik- ah (chion, snow, anthos, flower). Fringe tree, Snowdrop tree; indigenous; nat. ord. Oleacee. Infusion of the root has been used as an antiperiodic and tonic. Chionotyphlosis, che-on-o-tif-lo'sis (chion, snow, tuphlosis, blindness). Snow-blindness. Chionyphe (che-o'nif-e) Carteri (chion, snow, huphe, texture). See Mycetoma and Parasites. Chique, sheek (S. chigo, chiquito, small). Pulex pen- etrans, Tick, Chiggre, Chigoe, Chiggo, Chegre, Chigoé, Sikka of Cayenne, Bicho, Tunga of Brazil, Nigua of Mexico, Pique of Paraguay, Jigger. Small insect in America and the Antilles, which gets under the epi- dermis and excites great irritation. Chir, kir (hand). See Cheir. Chirades (kir'ad-es) or Cheir’ades. hand. Chireta, kir-e’tah. Gentiana chirata. Chiragra (kir’ah-grah) or Cheir’agra (chir, agra, seizure). Gout in the hand. Chirapotheca, kir-ap-o-tha’kak (chir, apotheke, store, closet). Arsenal. Chirapsia, kir-ap’se-ah (chir, hapto, to handle). Friction. Chirarthritis, kir-ar-thre’tis (chir, arthron, joint, Chaps of the itis, inflammation). Inflammation of the joints of the hand. _Chirarthroc’ace. See Cheirarthrocace. Chirata (chir-at'ah), Chirayi’ta, Chiray’ta, or Chiretta, kir-et‘tah. Gentiana chirayta. Chiratin, kir-at‘in. Bitter principle of chirata. Chirheuma, kir-oo’mah. Chirrheuma. Chiriater, kir-e-at’er (chir, iatros, physician). geon. : Chiriatria, kir-e-at-re’ah. Surgery. Chirimoya, kir-e-moy’ah. Anona tripetala. Chirisis, kir'is-is (chir, hand). Surgery. Chirismus, kir-iz’mus. Surgery. Chirixis, kir-iks'is (cheirizis). Surgery. Chiro, kir’o (cheir, hand). In composition, hand. Chirocyrtosis, kir-o-sur-to’sis (chiro, kurtosis, crook- edness). Crookedness of the hand. Chiromancy, ki'ro-man-se (chiro, manteia, divina- tion). Palmistry ; art of divining by inspection of the ‘hand. Chiromania, kir-o-man’e-ah (chiro, mania). Mas- turbation. Chiromantia, kir-o-man-te'ah. Chiromancy. Chironax, kir-o’nax (cheironaxz, from, chir, hand). Surgeon. Chironia, kir-o’ne-ah (after Chiron, the Cen- taur, who is said to have discovered its use). Genus of plants, ord. Gentianacez. Also, Tamas communis. C. angula’ris, American centaury, Rosepink, Wild suc- cory, Bitterbloom, Centry. Every part of this plant is a pure and strong bitter, which property is communi- cated alike to alcohol and water; tonic and stomachic. C. centau’rium, Smaller or lesser centaury, European centaury. Tops of the lesser centaury, Centaurii cacumina, are aromatic and tonic, and are sometimes employed as such. C. Chilen’sis, Chachinlagua, Chan- celagua. Very bitter plant, indigenous in Chili. Pos- sesses the virtues of the Chironezx. Chironian ulcer, kir-o’ne-an ul’sur. Chironium. Chironium (kir-o’ne-um), Cheironei’on ( cheiron, bad, malignant). An ulcer difficult of cure—of a swol- len, hard, and callous nature, Chironian ulcer; per- haps from Chiron the Centaur, who was unable to eure such ulcers, or was affected with therf. Chironomia, kir-o-nom’e-ah. Cheironomia. Chiropodalgia, kir-o-po-dal’je-ah (chiro, pous, foot, algos, pain). Painful affection of the wrist and ankles. See Acrodynia. Chiropodist, kir-op'o-dist (chiro, pous, foot). One who treats diseases of the hands and feet, or rather whose profession it is to remove corns and bunions. Chirop’odistry, kir-op’o-dis-tre. Medical or sur- gical treatment of hands and feet, Sur- 222 CHLORAMIA Chirorrheuma, kir-or-rhu’/mah. Rheumatism of the hands. Chirosis, kir-o'sis (cheiroo, to subdue). Operation of making plasters, extracts, etc. with the hand, or with the pestle and mortar. Chirostrophosis, kir-o-strof-o'sis (chiro, strepho, to turn). Distortion of the hand. Chirotheca, kir-o-the’kah (chiro, theke, sheath). Bandage for the hand. A kind of bandage in which the fingers and hand are enveloped in spiral turns. When the whole hand and fingers are covered, it is called the double or complete ; and when only a finger is covered, the half or incomplete. See Gantelet. Chirotribia, kir-o-trib’e-ah (chiro, tribo, to rub). Friction with the hand ; according to others, dexterity in an art. Chirrheuma, kir-rhu’mah (chir, rhewma, flux). Rheumatism of the hand. Chirurgeon, kir-ur'jun. Surgeon. Chirurgi physici, kir-ur'je fiz'is-e. See Surgeon. Chirurgia, kir-ur'je-ah (chir, ergon, work). Sur- gery. C. anaplas’tica, restoration of lost parts. C. curto’rum, restoration of lost parts. C. infuso’ria, infusion of medicines. C. milita’ris, surgery, mili- tary. C. transfuso’ria, transfusion. Chirurgical, kir-ur'jik-al. Surgical. Chirurgicus, kir-urjik-us. Surgical. Chirurgus, kir-ur’jus. Surgeon. Chi‘rurgy. Surgery. Chist. Arabic word signifying the sixth part; sixth part of the congius or gallon. Chitine, chit'een (chiton, a covering). The substance forming the exterior surface of crustacez and insects. Chiton, che'ton. Tunic. Chitoniscus, chit-on-is’kus (dim. of Chiton). Indu- sium. Chittem- (chit'tem) or Chit’tim-bark. _ Bark of Rhamnus purshianus. Chittramoo’lum. Plumbago Zeylanica. Chium vinum, che’um ve’num (from Chios, the is- land where it was produced). Chian wine, used by the physicians of antiquity in cases of defluxions and ophthalmie. Chives. Allium Schcenoprasum, a variety of garlic. Chliaros, kle’ar-os (tepid). Name anciently given to slight fevers. Chliasma, kle-az’mah. A tepid and moist fomen- tation. Chloasma, klo-az'mah (chloos, greenish-yellow color, verdure). Liverspot, Mothpatch. Cutaneous affection characterized by one or more broad, irregular-shaped patches, of a yellow or yellowish-brown color, occur- ring most frequently on the front of the neck, breast, abdomen, and groins. The patches do not generally rise above the surface. There is usually some degree of itching. A cryptogamous growth has been found in it, called Microsporon furfur, also Epidermophyton. The causes are not very evident. Sulphur inter- nally—in any and every form—generally removes it speedily. Should there be difficulty, the external use of the remedy in baths or fumigations may suc- ceed. A form of chloasma or of pityriasis versicolor called Mal de los Pintos, Pinta, Quiricua, and Tinna occurs in Mexico. C.al’bum, achroma. C. gravida’- rum, discoloration of pregnancy. C. hepat/icum, dis- coloration due to liver disorder. C. tox’icum, C. from impregnation from infusion through medium of the circulation. C. traumat’icum, C. from undue pressure, etc. of parts. C. vulga/re, C. hepaticum. The term is sometimes applied to tinea versicolor. Chlora, klo’rah. Chlorine. Chloracetic acid, klor-as-e’tik as’id. Caustic some- what similar in its action to nitric acid, producing a rapid and deep cauterization; formed by the action of chlorine on acetic acid, the latter losing one equiv- alent of hydrogen and taking chlorine in its place. The salts are Chloracetates. Chloracetization, klor-a-se-tiz-a’shun. Local anes- thetization by means of chloracetic acid. Chloremia, klor-e’me-ah (chloros, green, haima, blood). Green sickness; chlorosis. CHLORAL Chloral, klo'ral (Ph. U.S. and Br.), C2HCls0,H20. Substance formed by the prolonged action of chlorine on pure anhydrous alcohol; hence its name (chlorine and alcohol). The impure oily liquid thus obtained is distilled and purified, and anhydrous chloral, an oily, colorless fluid, is the result. This undergoes de- composition by standing, and is converted into a solid. It combines with water to form acicular crys- tals of the hydrate of chloral, chloral hydrate, a sol- uble substance, decomposed by alkalies, producing chloroform in a pure state. Some of its effects have, indeed, been ascribed to the partial decomposition of chloral into chloroform in the circulation. It has been prescribed as an anodyne and soporific, causing extreme muscular relaxation, etc., in the dose of ten to twenty grains, or even more, in solution, in insom- nia, delirium tremens, eclampsia, neuralgia, colic, etc. C. al’coholate, crystalline product of absolute alcohol and hydrouschloral. C. antipy’rin, hypnol; oily sub- stance produced by mixing concentrated solutions of hydrate of chloral and antipyrin; hypnotic, but de- pressant to the heart’s action. C. butyl/icum, buty- chloral. C., cro’ton, Crotonate of chloral; formed by the action of chlorine on allyl; it is an anesthetic, producing profound cerebral insensibility, and, if con- tinued, loss of function of the spinal cord and paraly- sis of the medulla oblongata. ©. form’amide, chlor- alamid. GC. hy’drate, see Chloral. C. hydrocy’anate, in white prisms, used as substitute for bitter-almond water and cherry-laurel water. C. men’thol, oily liquid resulting from heating together equal parts of chloral and menthol; used in neuralgia of the face, migraine, odontalgia, etc. C. ure’thane, somnal. Chloralamid, klor-al’am-id. Chloral formidate; union of chloral, anhydride with formamide; color- less crystallized substance. Used as a hypnotic and analgesic and as substitute for chloral hydrate. Aver- age hypnotic dose for an adult is about 30 grains. Chloral’/imid. Derivative of chloral resulting from action of ammonium acetate on chloral hydrate; in colorless, tasteless, odorless crystals; uséd at one time as substitute for chloral hydrate. Chloralism, klor’al-izm. Condition produced by the use of chloral in excess, as cerebral anzmia, sleep- lessness, melancholy, joint-pains, feeble heart, slight paralysis, eruptions, etc. Chloralization, klor-al-i-za’ tion. of chloral; effect of chloral. Chloraloin, klor-al’o-in. Product of the combina- tion of chlorine and aloin. : Chloralum, klor-al’um. Several preparations under this name have been employed as disinfectants, but their efficiency is not established. They contain varying proportions of chloride of aluminium; hence the name. Chiorammo’nium. Ammonium chloride. Chloramyl, klor'am-il. Preparation consisting of two drachms of amyl nitrite to one pound of chlo- roform; used cautiously for inhalation when the amyl] nitrite is indicated. Chloranth’us. Plant of nat. ord. Chloranthacee. C. brachys'tachys and C. officina’ lis are natives of Japan ; used as aromatic stimulants. C. inconspic’ius, used in China for scenting tea. Chlo’ras. Chlorate. C. kal’/icus depura’tus, po- tasse murias hyperoxygenatus. Chlorasma, klo-raz’mah (chloros, green). Chlorosis. Chlorate, klo'rat. Salt of chloric acid with a base. Chloratum, klo-rat‘um. Chlorate. Chloraur’ate of ammo’nium. Ammonio-chloride of gold. Chlorepatitis, klor-ep-at-e’tis (chloros, green, hepar, liver). Hepatitis complicated with chlorosis. Chlorephidrosis, klor-ef-id-ro'sis (chloros, ephidrosis, perspiration). Green perspiration. Chlorethane, klor-e’thane. Ethyl chloride. Chlore’tum. Chloride. C. calea’riz, calcis chlor- idum. Chlorhydric (klor-hy’drik) acid. Hydrochloric acid. Chloriasis, klo-re'as-is (chloros, green). Chlorosis. Administration 223 CHLOROFORM Chloric ether, concentrated, klo'ric c'ther, kon’- sen-tra-ted. See ther, chloric. C. e., strong, sec Ether, chloric. Chloride, klor’ide. Compound containing an ele- ment or radical in combination with chlorine. C. of eth’yl, C:HsCl, prepared by treating alcohol with hy- drochloric acid ; colorless, inflammable, volatile liquid ; used as a local anesthetic in spray form in minor sur- gery. C. of gold, auri chloridum; salt used thera- peutically in phthisis and tubercular diseases; said to be of use in the treatment of lupus; dose, ey. rh td. C. of lime, calcis chloridum. C. of meth’yl, chlor- methyl. C.of meth’ylene, methylene chloride. (For chlorides of iron, sodium, potassium, etc., see Ferri chloridum, Sodii chloridum, Potassii chloridum, ete. Chlorimetry, klor-im’et-re (chloros, green, metron, measure). Measurement of quantity of chlorine con- tained in a chlorine compound. Chlorinated, klor’in-a-ted. Containing or combined with chlorine. C. lime, calx chlorinata. Chlorine, klor’een (chloros, green). Chlorinwm, Oxy- muriatic acid gas, Oxygenated muriatic acid, Dephlo- gisticated marine acid, Halogene, Murigene. So far as we know, this is an elementary substance. It is a greenish, yellow gas, of a strong, suffocating smell and disagreeable taste, incapable of maintaining com- bustion and respiration, and very soluble in water. One of its characteristics is that of destroying almost immediately all vegetable and animal colors. It is employed in fumigations as a powerful disinfecting agent. A dilute solution, Aqua or Liquor chlorini, Chlorinii liquor, Chlorinei aqua, Aqua chlori (Ph. U. 8.), Liquor chlori (Ph. Br.), Chlorine water, or Solution of chlorine, has been administered internally in diar- rhea and chronic dysentery. Immersion of the hands and arms in chlorine has often removed itch and other cutaneous affections. It has also been inhaled in a dilute state in the early stage of phthisis, but it is of doubtful efficacy, and is better adapted for chronic bronchitis. C., bisul/phuret of, sulphur, chloride of. C. poul’tice, cataplasma sode chlorate. C. wa’ter, see Chlorine. Chlor’ite. Compound of chlorous acid with a base. Chlormethyl, klor-meth'il. Methyl chloride. Chlorodnemia, klor-o-an-e’me-ah (chloros, green, anzmia). Chlorosis. Chlorobo’rate of sodium. White crystalline powder, soluble in water, said to possess antiseptic properties. Chlorocarbon, klor-o-kar’bon. Carbon bichloride. Chlorocruorin, klor-o-kru’or-in. Greenish sub- stance present in the blood of some annelids, analo- gous to the hemoglobin of the blood of mammalia. Chlorodyne, klor’o-dine. A preparation, originally secret, proposed in 1848, and said to consist of “ per- chloric acid with a new alkaloid.” Later analyses proved it to consist of a variety of substances, and it has been imitated by combining morphia, dilute muri- atic and hydrocyanic acids, capsicum, chloroform, ether, cannabis indica, oil of peppermint, etc. in for- mule varying with different chemists. Given as an anodyne chiefly in serous diarrhceas and cramps in the stomach. Chloroform, klor’o-form (chlorine, formyl). Per- chloride and Terchloride of formyl, Chloroformyl, called also, but not correctly, Terchloride of carbon and Chloric ether, is a colorless, oleaginous liquid, of a sweetish ethereal odor, hot, aromatic, and peculiar taste. Specific gravity of that of the Ph. U. S., chloroformum venale, a liquid containing at least 98 per cent. of chloroform, is at least 1.47. This prepara- tion is used only externally and as a solvent. For internal use, the U. S. Pharmacopeeia has a chloro- formum purificatum. Its s. g. is 1.485 to 1.490 at 5b? Fahr. This is the preparation preferably used inter- nally, externally, and for anesthetization. It is used with great advantage in asthma and in diseases in which a grateful soothing agent is required. Dose, mx to xxx or more, diluted with water. It is largely prescribed as an anesthetic agent in painful diseases, and to obtund sensibility in surgical operations and in parturition by inhalation. The usual quantity with CHLOROFORMIUM this view is from f3ss to fZij. See Anesthetic. Ether is now more generally employed as an anesthetic. C., gel’atinized, mixture of chloroform with white of an egg, used as a liniment. C. lin’iment, see Lini- mentum chloroformi. C. mix’ture, see Mistura chloro- formi. OC. wa'ter, Aqua chloroform (Ph. Br.), solution of chloroform in distilled water in the proportion of 3: 400 parts. Chloroformium, klor-o-for'me-um. Chloroform. Chloroformization, klor-o-for-mi-za’shun. The ag- gregate of anesthetic phenomena occasioned by the inhalation of chloroform. To chloroformize a patient is to induce such phenomena. Chloroformum, klor-o-for'mum. Chloroform. C. purifica’tum, see Chloroform. C., tinc’ture of, ether, chloric. C. vena’le, see Chloroform. Chloroformyl, klor-o-form’il. Chloroform. Chiorogenic acid, klor-o-jen’ik as'id. Caffeo-tannic acid, Chlorogenine, klor-oj’en-een. Chlorohemat’ic. Hemin. Chloroleucos, klor-o-lu’kos (chloros, green, leukos, white). Greenish white. Chloroma, klor-o' mah (chloros, green). Peculiar form of tumor containing a yellow-green substance, which takes the place, at times, of muscles and perios- teum. Chloromethyl (klor-o-meth’il) or Chlormeth’yl. Methylene bichloride. Chloropercha, klor-o-per’ kah (chloros, green). Gutta- percha dissolved in chloroform. Chlor’ophane. See Chromophane. Chlorophthisis, klor-o-te’sis (chloros, green, phthi- sis). Phthisis accompanied with chlorosis. Chlorophyll, klor’o-fil (chloros, green, phullon, leaf). Green coloring matter of leaves. Chloroquinones, klor-o-kwi'nones. chlorine with quinone. Chlorosis, klor-o’sis (chloros, green). Disease which affects young females, more particularly those who have not menstruated. It is characterized by a pale, lurid complexion, languor, listlessness, depraved appetite and digestion, palpitation, etc. It generally goes off on occurrence of the menstrual flux; but some- times it is long before this is established, and, at times, the catamenia are in larger quantity than usual. The blood of chlorotics is generally thin, light-col- ored, and deficient in red corpuscles and in iron, and the clot is in less proportion to the serum than in health. On auscultation, a bellows’ sound has been almost invariably detected over the heart, and a con- tinuous blowing sound in the larger arteries (espe- cially the carotids and subclavians), reinforced by each systole of the ventricle, and resembling the buzzing of a humming-top, the cooing of doves, the whistling of air through a key-hole, etc. See Bruit. Very similar sounds are heard in the arteries after copious hemorrhage; they seem, therefore, to coin- cide with enfeebled circulation. Tonics, as iron, are usually required in the treatment, the disease most commonly occurring in those in whom there is con- siderable torpor of the system. ©. Athio’pum, chlorosis with an irresistible desire to eat dirt. See Chthonophagia. C. amato’ria, hectic fever. C., Egyp’- tian, disease of Italy, and especially of Egypt, charac- terized by bloody stools, slowly progressive emacia- tion, debility, and anemia, caused by the presence of an entozoon, the Anchylostoma duodenale, in the Alstonine. Compounds of bowels. C. gigante’a, see Polysarcia. C. trop’ica, anemia tropica. Chlorosma, klor-oz’mah (from chloros, green). Chlorosis. Chlorotic, klor-ot'ik. Affected with chlorosis or pertaining to chlorosis, as a chlorotic female, chlorotic symptoms, etc. Chloroxanthous, klor-o-zan'thus (chloros, green, zanthos, yellow). Greenish-yellow. Chlorphe’nol. Monochlorphenol; mixture of chlor- inated phenol, alcohol, menthol, and eugenol. CeHuCl,OH. Volatile liquid; antipyretic; employed in the treatment of tuberculosis in the shape of inha- 224 CHOLALIC ACID lations ; possesses antiseptic properties ; applied locally to wounds and ulcers. Chlorum, klor’'um. Chlorine. Chloruret, klor’u-ret. Chloride. Chioruretum ammonicum, klor-u-ra’‘tum am-mo’- nik-um, Ammonize murias. C. au/rico-so’dicum, sodio-auric chloride. C. au’ricum, auric chloride. C. baryt’/icum, barium chloride. ©. cal’/cicum, cal- cium chloride. C. cal’cis, chlorinated lime. C. ferro’- sum, ferrous chloride. C. hydrargyr’icum, mercuric chloride. C. ox’idi cal’cii, calcis chloridum. C. po- tas’sicum, potassium chloride. C. so’dicum, sodium chloride. C. zin’cicum, zinc chloride. Chlorurum, klo-ru'rum. Chloride. Choak (Sax. aceocan). Cynanche trachealis. C., wolf, see Lycanche. “ Choana, cho-ah’nah (choane, funnel). Pelvis. C. cer’ebri, infundibulum of the brain. Choane, cho-ah’ne (pl. of Choana). Posterior nares. Choa’ne. Infundibulum. Choanoid, cho’an-oid. Funnel-shaped; relating to a muscle found in eyes of certain animals. Choanorrhagia, cho-an-or-raj’e-ah (choane, rhegnumi, to break forth). See Epistazis. Choa’va. Coffea Arabica. Chocolata, choc-o-lat'’ah. Chocolate. ©. cum osmazo’ma, see Osmazome. C. salu’tis, see Choco- late. C. sim’plex, see Chocolate. Chocolate, chok'o-late. (Said to be compounded from two East Indian words, choco, sound, and atte, water, because of the noise made in its preparation; or from Choco, a province in Mexico, where the tree abounds, and whence it was imported into Europe about 1520.) An alimentary paste prepared from the kernels of Theobroma cacao or Cacao, with sugar, and often aromatics; see Cacao. Chocolate thus simply prepared—as it is met with, indeed, in commerce—is called in France Chocolat de santé, Chocolata simplex or salutis; itis not very easy of digestion. Chocolat a la vanille contains three ounces of vanilla and two of cinnamon to twenty pounds of common chocolate. The addition of the aromatic renders it somewhat more digestible. Chocolates may likewise be medi- cated. C. cum fer’ro, ferruginous chocolate. C. nuts, see Cacao. ©. os’mazome, see Osmazome. C. root, Geum rivale, G. Virginianum. Cheenicis, ke’nis-is (choinike, the nave in which the axle turns). Trepan. Cheradenterophthisis, (choiros, swine, enteron, intestine, phthisis). phthisis; tabes mesenterica. Cheeradodes, keer-ad-o'des (choiros, swine, scrofula, odes). Of the nature of scrofula; affected with scrofula. $ Cheradology, keer-ad-ol’o-je (cheras, logos). The study of scrofula. Cheras, ke’ras (choiros, swine). Scrofula. Cherocalymma, keer-o-kal-im’mah (choiros, vulva, kalumma, hood). Integument of the vulva. keer-ad-en-ter-o-te'sis Intestinal Cheerocnesmus, keer-o-nez’mus (choiros, vulva, knesme, itching). Itching of the vulva. Cheerus, ke’rus (choiros). Vulva. Choke cherry. Prunus Virginiana. ©. damp, ear- bonic acid ; see Hydrogen, carburetted. Choked disk. Engorged condition of the optic disk, symptomatic of intracranial affection; inflam- mation of papilla of the eye, indicating inflammation of optic nerve (optic neuritis). Papillitis is therefore a better term than choked disk. Chokes. Throat. Chola, ko'lah (chole). Bile. Cholemia (kol-e’me-ah), Cholhe’mia, or Cholihz’- mia (chole, haima, blood). Morbid state in which bile exists in the blood; jaundice. Cholago, kol-ah’go. Cholas. Cholagogue (kol’ag-og) (chole, bile, ago, to expel) or Cholago’gus. The ancients gave this name to cathar- tics which were reputed to cause the flow of bile. Cholalate, kol’al-ate. Salt of cholalic acid. Cholalic acid, kol-al'ik as‘id. Acid obtained from compound bile-acids; cholic acid, CHOLANGIOITIS Cholangioitis (kol-an-je-o-i’tis), Cholangei’tis, or Cholangi’tis (chole, bile, angeion, vessel). Inflamma- tion of the bile-ducts. Cholansis, kol-an’sis (cholos, lame). Lameness of the hand, rendering a person one-handed. Cholas, ko'las. Epigastric region; the intestines. Cholasma, ko-laz’mah. Cholosis. - Cholate, ko’late. Relating to the presence of the principal acid of bile, found chiefly in ox-bile. Chole, kol’e. Bile. Choleate, kol-e’ate. Taurocholate; cholate. Cholecchysis (ko-lek’is-is) or Cholen’chysis (chole, ekchusis, effusion). Effusion of bile. Cholechlorine (kol-e-klor'in) or Cholochlo’ine (chole, chloros, green). Green coloring matter of the bile; biliverdin. Cholecroin, kol-e-kro'in (chole, bile, chroo, to color). Bilirubin mixed with other matter. Cholecrome, kol’e-krome. Cholocrome. Cholecyst, kol'e-sist (chole, kustis, bladder). bladder. Cholecystectasia, kol-e-sis-tec-tah’ze-ah (cholecys- tis, ektasis, dilatation). Dilatation of the gall-bladder. Cholecystectomy, kol-e-sis-tek’to-me (chole, kustis, bladder, ektome, amputation). Excision of the gall- bladder. Cholecystenterostomy, kol-e-sist-en-ter-os' tom-e (chole, kustis, bladder, enteron, intestine, stoma, open- ing). Operation for making a communication be- tween the gall-bladder and bowel, for the purpose of relieving obstruction in the common bile-duct, or for removal of the gall-bladder. Cholecysteurysma, kol-e-sist-u-riz’mah (chole, kustis, bladder, ewrusma, dilatation). Dilatation of the gall- bladder. Cholecystis, kol-e-sist‘is. Gall-bladder. Cholecystitis, kol-e-sis-te'tis (chole, kustis, bladder). Inflammation of the gall-bladder. C. calculo’sa, in- flammation of the gall-bladder caused by passage of a calculus. Cholecystoncus, kol-e-sis-ton'kus (chole, kustis, blad- der, onkos, tumor). Hypertrophy of the gall-bladder. Cholecystor’rhaphy (cholecystis, gall-bladder, rhaphe, suture). Cholecystotomy combined with suture of the gall-bladder. : Cholecystotomy, kol-e-sis-tot’o-me (chole, kustis, blad- der, temno, to cut). Opening the gall-bladder by abdom- inal operation, as for removal of gall-stone. Choledoch (kol’e-dok) (chole, dochos, containing or receiving) or Choled’ochus. Containing or receiving bile. The ductus choledochus is the duct formed by the union of the hepatic and cystic ducts, which pours the hepatic and cystic bile into the duode- num.: Choledochiarctia, chus, arcto, to narrow). dochus communis. Choledochitis, kol-e-dok-e'tis. Inflammation of the choledoch duct. Choledochot’omy (choledochus, tome, incision). eration on choledoch duct for removal of calculi. Choledochus, kol-ed’ok-us (chole, dochos, containing). Choledoch; receiving bile. Choledography, kol-e-dog’raf-e (chole, grapho, to de- scribe). Description of what relates to the bile and biliary organs. Choledology, kol-e-dol’o-je (chole, logos, discourse). Treatise on the bile and biliary organs. Cholegraphia, kol-e-graf’e-ah. Choledography. Cholehemia, kol-e-he’me-ah (chole, haima, blood). Icterus. Choleia, kol-i'ah (cholos, lame). Claudication. Choleic, kol-e’ik. Relating to bile. Cholelith, kol’e-lith (chole, lithos, stone). stone. Cholelithia, kol-e-lith’e-ah (chole, lithos, stone). Cysthepatolithiasis. C. ic’terus, icterus. Cholelithiasis, kol-e-lith-e'as-is. Aggregate of phe- nomena caused by biliary calculi. Cholelithotomy, kol-e-lith - ot’ o-me (chole, lithos, stone, tome, incision). Removal of gall-stones. 15 Gall- kol-e-dok-e-ark’te-ah (choledo- Narrowing of ductus chole- Gall- 225 Op- ; CHOLERA : ee kol-e-lith’o-trip-se. Cholelithot- rity. Cholelithotrity, kol-e-lith - ot'ri-te (chole, lithos, stone, tribo, to crush). Operation of crushing of gall- stone in situ. Cholelithus, kol-el'ith-us. See Calculi, biliary. Cholelogia, kol-e-loj’e-ah. Treatise on, or descrip- tion of, the bile and biliary organs. Cholemesia (kol-e-ma’ze-ah) or Cholem/esis (chole, emesis, vomiting). Vomiting of bile. Cholenchysis, kol-en'kis-is, Cholecchysis. Cholepoiesis (kol-e-poi-a'sis) or Cholopoie’sis (chole, poiesis, fabrication). Secretion of bile. Cholepoletic (kol-e-poi-et'ik) or Cholopoiet’ic (chole, poietikos, producing). Bile-secreting. Cholepyra, kol-ep'ir-ah (chole, pur, fire, fever). Fever, bilious. Cholepyretus, kol-e-pir'et-us. Fever, bilious. Cholepyrrhin (kol-e-pir'‘rhin) or Cholepyr’rin (chole, purrhos, of a golden color). See Bile and Chole- crome. Choler, kol’er. Bile. Anger was supposed to be produced by superabundance of bile; hence the term choler for anger. Cholera, kol’er-ah (chole, bile, rheo, to flow, or cho- lades, intestines, or cholera, gutter of a house to carry off the rain). Cholera morbus, Sporadic or bilious cholera. The higher degrees have been called Centro- ganglit’' tis, Myeloganglit’' tis, and Hologanglii'tis. Disease characterized by anxiety, gripings, spasms in the legs and arms, and by vomiting and purging (gener- ally bilious). Vomiting and purging are, indeed, the essential symptoms. The disease is most common in hot climates, and in temperate climates during sum- mer. Spasmodic, Asiatic, Malignant, Indian, Epidemic, Pestilential, Serous, Algid, Convulsive, Nervous, Eastern or Oriental cholera, Asphyxia pestilenta, Pestilential asphyxia, Choleric pestilence, Cholera orientalis, C. In- dica, C. epidemica, C. asphyxia, C. pestifera, C. serosa, C. spastica, Typhoid fever of India, Rice disease (because supposed by some to be caused by damaged rice), is frightful in the rapidity of its progress, the patient sometimes dying in a few hours from the first onset. In a typical case there are three stages: first, of diar- rhea; second, of rice-water evacuations, vomiting, cramps, coldness and lividity of the skin, etc., with a peculiar pinched expression of the face—facies choler- ica—and collapse; and a third stage, in favorable cases, of reaction or consecutive fever. In temperate climates common cholera is not usually a disease of much consequence. It requires that the stomach and bowels should be cleared, and afterward the irritation be allayed by full doses of opium. In malignant cholera the treatment must vary with the stage of the disease, the efforts of the physician during that of collapse being directed to the restoration of animal heat by external applica- tions, etc. In the worst forms, however, it runs its course unmodified by treatment. Proper sanitary conditions and pure drinking-water, as has been demonstrated in the epidemic in Hamburg in 1892, which was due to obtaining polluted drinking- water from the Elbe, may prevent outbreaks of the disease. Investigation of cholera discharges has shown the presence of a special bacillus, to which the causation of the disease is ascribed. From its shape it is called the Comma bacillus; see Spirillum cholere Asiatice. C., al’/gid, see Cholera. C., bil’ious, see Cholera. C., blue, colored substance observed in cholera culture in meat extract containing peptone and gelatin. C. cells, C. fungi. C., chick’en, epi- demic disease of fowls, with inflammation and ulcer- ation of the organs of digestion, ete.; see Bacillus cholere gallinarum. ©. cor’puscles, C. fungi. C. fun’gi, C. cells, C. corpuscles. Microscopical bodies resembling fungi, which were discovered in the stomach and intestines of cholera patients after death, or in the rice-water evacuations. They were regarded as the cause of Asiatic cholera; but later researches define them more accurately under the name of Comma bacilli; see Cholera. C. hand, ap- CHOLERAD pearance presented by the cyanotic hand of a patient in the collapse of cholera. C., hog, a very fatal and epidemic disease occurring among hogs, of a conta- gious nature, characterized by skin eruptions, cough- ing, and dyspnea. It runs its course very fast, and is accompanied with rapid emaciation, debility, and fre- quently paralysis of the extremities. C., In’dian, see Cholera. C. In’dica, see Cholera. C.infan’tum, Choleric fever of infants, Cholera of infants, disease so termed by American physicians. It occurs, generally, in the Middle States of the Union, in June or July, and con- tinues during the hot weather; hence called the “summer complaint.” Chief symptoms are vomiting, purging of green or yellow matter, slime, or blood, attended with pain or uneasiness, and swelling of the abdomen, with some pyrexia, generally. The heat of the weather seems to be the predisposing, if not the exciting, cause. Fatal disease in towns, differing little, if at all, from what is vulgarly called the Watery gripes in England. C., malig’nant, see Cholera. C. mor’bus, cholera; popular term for severe vomiting accompanied with purging. C. nos’tras, cholera morbus. C., Orien’tal, see Cholera. C. pestif’era, see Cholera. C., pestilen’tial, see Cholera. C. poi’son, see Poison. C. reac’tion, the color reaction of mineral acids upon the cholera bacillus. C., red, coloration produced on addition of nitric acid to filtered cholera stools or rice-water stools. C., se’rous, cholera. C. sic’ca, pneumatosis of the digestive passages, in which there is a copious discharge of gas upward and down- ward. C., spasmod‘ic, see Cholera. C., sporad’ic, see Cholera. C., sum/mer, cholera infantum. C., ty’phoid, term applied to the secondary symptoms that often follow the cholera attack proper, as excessive ady- namia, etc. C. vulga/ris, cholera morbus. Cholerad, kol’er-ad. Micro-organism containing the contagium of Asiatic cholera. Choleragen’ic, kol-er-ah-jen’ik (cholera, gennao, to produce). Cholera-breeding. Cholera’ic. Choleric. Cholerama’nia. Choleromania. Cholerapho’bia (cholera, phobos, dread). mania. Cholerapho/’nia (cholera, phone, voice). Voice, chol- Cholero- eric. Chol’eric. Belonging to bile; also to cholera (Chol- eraic), as the choleric or choleraic poison. C. face, the sharp, pinched, and peculiarly altered face in spas- modic cholera. C. fe’ver of in’fants, cholera infan- tum. C. tem’perament, bilious temperament. Choler’iform. Choleroid. Cholerine, kol’er-een (dim. of Cholera). Choleraic diarrhea, Cholrine. Diarrhea prevailing during chol- era epidemics. First stage of epidemic cholera; also, precursory symptoms of cholera; mild form of cholera. The zymotic principle of cholera. Cholerodiarrhe’a. Diarrhcea of cholera; mild at- tack of that disease. Choleroid, kol’er-oid (cholera, eidos, resemblance). Resembling cholera, as a choleroid diarrhea. Choleromania (kol-er-o-man’e-ah) or Cholerama’- nia (cholera, mania). Dread of cholera to such extent that the individual fancies himself affected or threat- ened by it. Cholerophobia, kol-er-o-fo'be-ah (cholera, phobos, dread). Choleromania. Cholerophone, kol-er-o-fo'ne (cholera, phone, voice). Voice, choleric. t Choleroprosopon, kol-er-o-pros-o’ pon (cholera, proso- pon, countenance). Facial expression of cholera. Choleropsis, kol-er-op’sis (cholera, opsis, counte- nance). Facial expression of cholera. Cholerotyphus, kol-er-o- ti’ fus. lignant form of cholera. Cholerrhagia, kol-er-rhaj'e-ah (chole, rhegnumi, to break forth). Active discharge of bile; cholera. Cholerrheea, kol-er-rhe'ah (chole, rheo, to flow). Flow of bile; bilious diarrhea. C. lymphat’ica, cholera. Cholestearinoma, kol-e-ste-ar-in-o’mah (chole, stear, suet). Cholesteatoma. Cholesteatin, kol-e-ste’at-in, Typhoid or ma- Cholesterin. 228 CHOLOCYSTOPLEURITIS Cholesteatoma, kol-e-ste-a-to’mah (chole, steatoma). Pearl tumor. Encysted tumor, presenting upon the anterior of the cyst several superimposed layers of cholesterin, which glisten like pearl. Hence it was named by Cruveilhier the laminated nacreous fatty tumor, and it is sometimes termed the adipociriform. Cholestereemia, kol-es-ter-e’me-ah (cholesterin, haima, blood). Presumed morbid condition in which an accumulation of retained cholesterin is supposed to exist in the blood. Cholesterin, kol-es'ter-in. Cholesterine, Choleste- arine, Cholesteatine, (chole, stear, suet), Adipocire, Cho- line. CosHssOH. It is an alcohol, cholesteric alcohol. Inodorous, insipid substance, in white, shining scales; fusible, and crystallizing, on cooling, in radiated fibres, It forms the crystalline part of certain biliary calculi; is found in the blood, the brain and nerves, the liver and spleen, the meconium, the crystalline lens, and in various tumors, deposits, and degenerations, as well as in the seeds of many plants, olive oil, etc. It is an ingredient of the excretion of the liver. See Adipocire. C. degenera’tion or disease, see Lardaceous. Cholesteritis, kol-es-ter-e’tis. See Confusio. Cholesteryl, kol-es’ter-il. Radical of cholesterin, CopH3. Choletelin, kol-et’e-lin. Derivative of ordinary bile- pigment by oxidation, found in the urine of patients suffering from affections of the liver. Choleuma, kol-u’mah (cholos, lame). Lameness of the hand. Choleverdin, kol-e-vur'din (chole, bile, green). Product of oxidation of biliverdin. Cholhemia, kol-he'me-ah (chole, haima, blood). Cholemia. Cholia, kol’e-ah. Lameness of the hand. Cholic (kol’/ik) acid. Glycocholic acid. Azotized substance, an ingredient of the bile. This and tau- rocholic acid break up respectively into cholalic acid and glycocoll, and the same acid and taurin. Cholicele, kol-e-se’‘le (Eng. kol’e-seel) (chole, bile, kele, tumor). Swelling formed by the bile morbidly accumulated in the gall-bladder. Cholicus, kol'ik-us. Bilious. Cholihemia, kol-e-he’me-ah (chole, haima, blood). Cholemia. Choline, ko'leen. C3HisNO2. Cholesterin. Alsoa ptomaine or leucomaine found in bile and elsewhere, with action similar to, but more virulent than, neu- rine. Obtained by action of hydrochloric acid on hog-bile, but may be prepared synthetically. It is also found in fatty seeds and nuts, yolk of eggs, in the blood, lungs, heart, eye, placenta, ete. It is de- rived from decomposition of lecithin. The four ptomaines choline, neurine, betaine, and muscarine form the choline group. See Ptomaine (table). Cholius, kol’e-us (chole, bile). Bilious. Cholocatarrhophe (kol-o-kat-ar' rho-fe), Cholocatar- rhophe’sis, Cholocatarrhoph’ia (chole, katarropheo, to sup up). Absorption of bile. Cholochloin, kol-o-klo’in (chole, chloos, greenish yellow). See Cholechrome and Cholechlorine. Cholochlorin, kol-o-klor’in (chole, chloros, green). See Cholocrome and Cholechlorine. Cholochrome, kol'o-krome (chole, chroma, color). Cholecrome. Term proposed by Thudicum to desig- nate coloring matter of bile in all its varieties. Cholophxine, Cholepyrrhine, Biliphxine, and Biliful- vine are synonymous terms for the brown coloring matter, and Cholochlorine, Cholochloine, and Biliverdin for the green coloring matter. Cholocyanin, kol-o-si’an-in. Bilicyanin. Cholocystectasis (kol-o-sis-tek’ta-sis) or Cholocys- tecta’sia. Dilatation of the gall-bladder. Cholocystis, kol-o-sis'tis. Gall-bladder. Cholocystitis, kol-o-sis-te’tis. Inflammation of the viridis, gall-bladder. Cholocyston’cus. Cholecystoncus. Cholocystopleuritis, kol-o-sis-to-plu-re’tis (chole, bile, kustis, bladder, pleuritis). Inflammation of the gall-bladder and pleura, CHOLOCYSTORRHAPHY Cholocystor’rhaphy (chole, cystis), gall-bladder, rhaphe, suture). Operation for evacuation of contents of gall-bladder by incision through the abdominal walls and suture of the gall-bladder to the margins of the incision. Cholocystot’/omy. Cholecystotomy. Cholodes, kol-o’des. Bilious. Cholodiarrhea, kol-o-di-ar-rhe’ah. Bilious diar- rhea. Cholodochi’tis. Choledochitis. Cholodysenter’ia. Bilious dysentery. Cholography, kol-og’ra-fe (chole, grapho, to describe). Description of bile and biliary organs. Cholohematin, kol-o-he’mat-in. sheep’s bile. Choloid, kol’oid (chole, eidos, resemblance). Having the appearance of bile. Choloidanic acid, kol-oid-an’ik as'id. CisH24Or. Acid obtained from cholalic acid by boiling cholic acid with nitric acid. Chololith, kol’o-lith (chole, lithos, stone). Biliary calculus. Chololithic, kol-o-lith'ik (chole, lithos, stone). Re- lating to gall-stones. Chololithus, kol-ol'ith-us. Biliary calculus. Cholology, kol-ol’o-je (chole, bile, logos, discourse). The study or doctrine of bile. Choloma, kol-o’mah (cholos, lame, maimed). Distor- tion of a limb; incapacity of moving it. Also the act of limping; claudication. Cholophzin, kol-o-fe'in. CisHisN20x. crome and Bile. Choloplania, kol-o-plan’e-ah (chole, planao, to lead astray). Jaundice. Cholopoésis, kol-o-po-e’sis. Formation of bile. Cholopoétic, kol-o-po-et‘ik (chole, poieo, to make). Relating or appertaining to the formation of bile. Cholorrhagia (kol-or-rhaj'e-ah) or Cholorhe’a, (chole, bile, rhegnumi, to burst forth). Sudden dis- charge of bile. Cholorrheea, kol-or-rhe'ah (chole, rheo, to flow). Ab- normous discharge of bile. Choloses, kol-o’sees (chole). Under this head may be included every morbid affection of the liver. Cholosis, kol-o’sis (cholos, lame). Claudication. Hippocrates-employs this word particularly for a lameness of the hand which renders a person one- handed. Also, icterus; bilious dyscrasy. C. Ameri- ca’na, fever, yellow. Cholosterina, kol-o-ster-e’‘nah. Cholesterin. Cholotes, ko’lo-tes (cholos, lame). Cholosis. Cholozemia febrilis, kol-o-za'me-ah feb-re’lis (chole, zemia, detriment). Fever, bilious. Cholrine, kol'rin. Cholerine. Choluria, kol-u’re-ah (chole, ouron, urine). Passage of bile in urine; greenish appearance of urine, sug- gestive of that of bile. Cholus, ko'lus. Bile. Cholystenterosectomy, Cholecystenterostomy. Chon’dral. Relating to cartilage. Chondralgia, kon-dral'je-ah (chondros, algos, pain). Pain in a cartilage. Chondrarthrocace, kon-drar-throk’as-e (chondros, arthron, joint). Disease affecting articular cartilage. Chondrectomy, kon-drek’tom-e (chondros, ektome, excision). Excision of a cartilage or a part of it. Chondrexarthroma (kon-dreks-ar-thro’ mah), Chondrexarthro’sis, or Chondrexarthre’sis (chondros, cartilage, exarthreo, to dislocate). Displacement of a cartilage. Chondric, kon'drik. Cartilaginous. Chondrification, kon-drif-i-ka’shun (chondro, facio, to make). Formation of, or conversion into, cartilage. Chondrigen, kon'dre-jen (chondros, cartilage, gennao, to form). Cartilaginous substance yielding chondrin. Chondrin, kon’ drin (chondros, cartilage). Chondrine. Variety of gelatinous substance, obtained by boiling the cornea, the permanent cartilages, and the bones before they are ossified. Chondrinogen, kon-drin’o-jen. Chondrigen, Pigment from See Chole- kol-ist-en-ter-o-sek'tom-e. 227 CHONDROMALACOSIS Chondritis, kon-dre'tis (chondro, itis). Inflamma- tion of cartilage. Chon’dro (chondros, cartilage). cartilage. Chondroblast, kon’dro-blast (chondro, blastos, germ). Cell forming cartilage. Chondrocatag’ma (chondro, Fracture of a cartilage. Chondrocele, kon-dro-se'le (Eng. kon’dro-seel). Sarcocele whose contents resemble cartilage. Chondroclasis, kon-drok’las-is (chondro, klasis, frac- ture). Fracture of a cartilage. Chondroclasts, kon'dro-klasts (chondro, cartilage, klao, to prune) Cells which are believed to exert an influence on the absorption of cartilage. Chondro-coracoideus, kon'dro-kor-ak-o-e’de-us (chondros, coracoideus, belonging to the coracoid pro- cess). Variation of the pectoralis major. Chondrocostal, kon-dro-kos'tal (chondro, costa, rib). Having relation to the ribs and their cartilages, as chondrocostal articulation, etc. Chondro-cranium, kon’dro-kran’e-um (chondro, kranion, skull). Embryonic form of cranium of the higher vertebrates. Chondrodendron tomentosum, kon-dro-den'dron to-men-to/sum (chondros, cartilage, dendron, tree). Climbing vine, ord. Menispermacee, inhabiting Peru and Brazil; root furnishes pareira. Chondrodeocele, kon-dro-de-o-se’le (Eng. kon-dro’- de-o-seel). Chondrocele. Chondrodes, kon-dro’des. Cartilaginous, chondroid. Chondrodesma, kon-dro-dez'mah (chondro, desma, ligament). Cartilaginous ligament. Chondrodialysis, kon-dro-de-al’is-is (chondro, dialusis, dissolution). Decomposition or dissolution of cartilage. Chondrodynia, kon-dro-din’e-ah (chondro, odune, pain). Pain in a cartilage. Chondro-epitrochlearis, ris. Chondro-coracoideus. Chondrofibro’ma. Chondroma with elements of fibroma. Chondrogen, kon'dro-jen. Chondrigen. Chondrogenesia (kon-dro-jen-ez'e-ah) or Chondro- gen’esis (chondro, genesis, formation). Formation of cartilage ; morbid conversion of parts into cartilage. Chondroglossus, kon-dro-glos’sus (chondro, glossa, tongue). Fasciculus of fleshy fibres, passing from the lesser cornu of the os hyoides to the tongue; forms part of the hyoglossus. Chondrography, kon-drog'ra-fe (chondro, graphe, a description). Description of cartilages. Chondroid, kon’droid (chondro, eidos, resemblance). Cartilaginiform ; resembling cartilage. Chondrolith, kon’dro-lith (chondro, lithos, stone). Cartilage in state of concretion. Chondrology, kon-drol’o-je (chondro, logos, dis- course). Treatise on, or description of, cartilages. Chondroma, kon-dro’mah (chondro, oma). Benign osteosarcoma, Osteochondrophyte. Cartilaginous growth, not a simple growth or hyperplasia of pre-existing cartilage. Chondroma rarely arises from permanent cartilage; it usually proceeds from bones, including spina ventosa, osteosarcoma, etc., with many. It involves especially the extremities of the long bones and the bones of the hands and feet. The term, as well as Enchondroma, is also applied to growths which, histologically, resemble cartilage. To a pouched cartilaginous growth the term Cylin- droma has been given. The latter term has also been applied to a sarcomatous tumor met with in the eyelids, orbit, etc. Ecchondroses are simple out- growths from normal cartilage. Cartilaginous tumors may also be developed in soft parts entirely distinct from the bones or cartilages, as in the testicle, lungs, etc., and especially in the vicinity of the parotid gland. C., os’teoid, periosteoma. Chondromalacia, kon-dro-mal-ah’se-ah (chondros, cartilage, malakia, softening). Softening of cartilage. Chondromalacosis, kon-dro-mal-ak-o'sis. Chondro- malacia, In composition, katagma, fracture). kon’ dro-ep-e-trok-le-ah’- CHONDROMYCES Chondromyces, kon-dro-me’ses (chondros, mukes, fungus). Fungoid degeneration of cartilage. Chondromyxo’ma. Mucous enchondroma. Chondropharyngeus, kon-dro-far-in-je’us (chondros, cartilage, pharynx). Fibres of the muscular coat of the pharynx, arising from the lesser cornu of the os hy- oides, and forming part of the constrictor medius. See Constrictor pharyngis. Chondrophyma, kon-dro-fe’mah (chondro, phuma, jeraaat Cartilaginous tumor; tumor involving car- age. Chondrophyte, kon’ dro-fite (chondro, phuton, plant). Cartilaginous growth of a fungoid character. Chondroplast, kon’dro-plast (chondro, plasso, to form). Cartilage-cell. See Osteoplast. Chondroporosis, kon-dro-po-ro’sis (chondro, poros, pore). First stage of cartilaginous ossification. Chondros, kon’dros. Cartilage. Chondrosarcoma, kon-dro-sar-ko'mah. Cartilagin- ous sarcoma. Chondro-scapular (kon -dro-skap’u-lar) muscle. Muscular band occasionally found extending from first costal cartilage to superior margin of scapula. Chondrosis, kon-dro’sis (chondro, osis). Morbid formation or condition of cartilage. Chondrosternal, kon-dro-ster'nal (chondro, sternon, the breast-bone). Having relation to the cartilages of the ribs and breast-bone, as chondrosternal ligament, articulations, etc. Chondrosyndesmus, kon-dro-sin-dez’mus (chondro, sundesmos, ligament). Union of bones by means of fibro-cartilage ; synchondrosis. Chondrotomy, kon-drot'o-me (chondro, tome, incis- ion). Dissection of cartilages, the instrument used being a chondrotome. Chondroxiphoid, kon-dro-zi'foid (chondros, carti- lage, xiphoid, the cartilage so called). Having rela- tion to the xiphoid cartilage, as Chondroxiphoid liga- ment. Chondrus, kon’drus. Cartilage; xiphoid cartilage in particular. Alica; Fucus crispus. C. cris’pus or mamillo’sus, Fucus crispus. C. polymorphus, Fucus crispus. : Chonus, ko’nus (chonos). Infundibulum. Cho’part’s amputa’tion. Amputation at the medio- tarsal articulation. See Amputation. C.’s mix’ture consists of copaiba, alcohol, sweet spirits of nitre, syr. tolutanus, and aqua menthe piperite. Chopine, chop’een. Measure which contains 16 ounces; pint measure. Chop’-nut. Calabar bean. Chorah, ko'rah (region). Any void space; also, the orbit of the eye. Chord, dorsal. Notochord. C., testic’ular, spermatic cord. Chorda, kor’dah (chorde, gut, and hence a string made of gut). Corda. Cord. It has several mean- ings, as tendon, intestines (Chordz), genital organs; Chorda or funiculus tympani, a branch of the seventh pair of nerves, according to some; of the fifth pair, according to others, which passes through the tym- panum. Chorde Willisii, Trabecule Willisii are the small fibres which cross the sinuses of the dura mater; so called from their first describer, Willis. Chorde tendinee are the tendinous and cordlike substances which connect the columne carnee of the ventricles of the heart to the valves, etc. C.acus’tica, see Strix acustice. C. arte’rie umbilica’lis, remains of umbil- ical artery. C. dorsa/lis, Dorsal chord, Notochord. Axis around which, according to Von Baer, the first parts of the foetus are formed, the rudiment of the future vertebral column. C. duc’tus arterio’si, re- mains of ductus arteriosus, the chord from pulmonary artery to arch of aorta. ©. d. veno’si, remains of ductus venosus, extending from left branch of portal vein to vena cava. C. Hippoc’ratis, Achillis tendo. C. longitudina’lis cor’poris callo’si, see Raphe. C. mag/na, tendo Achillis. ©. obli/qua cu’biti, oblique ligament. C. pe’nis, chordee. C. spasmod’ica, chordee. C. spermat‘ica, spermatic cord. C. spina’lis, spinal cord. ©. tym’pani, see Chorda. C. umbilica’lis, spermat’ic or 228 CHOREA umbilical cord. C. ve’nz2 umbilica’lis, round ligament of the liver. C. vene’rea or ven’eris, chordee. C. vertebra’lis, spinal cord. Chordz, kor'de (pl. of Chorda). See Chorda. Chor- dee. C. acus’tice, medullary strie. C. Ferren‘ii, cords, vocal. C. internun’cie, see Internuncial. C. longitudina’les Lancis’ii, see Raphe. C. esophage’e, cesophageal nerves. C. serpenti’ne, small strize on floor of fourth ventricle, situated in front of fovea anterior. C. tendin’ex, small tendinous chords con- necting papillary muscles of heart with auriculo- ventricular valves; see Chorda. C. transversa’les Willis’ii, see Corpus callosum. C. voca’les, cords, vocal. C. volu’biles, C. serpentine. C. Willis’ii, see Chorda. Chordal, kor’dal. Relating to chord, cord, or noto- chord. C. sali’va, secretion of saliva which occurs when chorda tympani nerve is irritated. C. tis’sue, variety of connective tissue existing in the notochord. Chordapsus, kor-dap’sus (chorde, intestine, hapto, to tie). Constriction or twisting of the intestines. Colica ileus. See Enteritis and Ileus. Chordee, kor-de’ (F. corder, to bind with a cord). Painful affection of the penis attending gonorrhea, and happening chiefly at night. It occurs when the violence of the inflammation is such that the urethra cannot expand as much as the corpora cavernosa during erection, and consequently the glans seems painfully drawn downward, Chorditis, kor-de'tis. Inflammation of spermatic or vocal cords. C. tubero’sa, inflammation of the vocal cords. C. voca’lis, inflammation of the vocal cords. Chordurethritis, kord-u-re-thre’tis (chordee, urethri- tis). Gonorrhea accompanied with chordee. Chorea, ko-re’ah (choreia,a dance). St. Vitus’s dance, St. John’s dance, Viper’s dance, because its movements resemble dancing. The characteristics are irregular and involuntary motions of one or more limbs, and of the face and trunk. It isa disease usually occur- ring before puberty, and is generally connected with torpor of the system, and of the digestive organs in particular. Its duration is long, but it is usually de- void of danger, although frequently but little under the control of medicine. The spasms do not continue during sleep. Indications of treatment are to strengthen the general system and stimulate the intestinal canal. Rest, mental and physical, purga- tives once or twice a week, and chalybeates, with appropriate regimen, will fulfil these. Chorea sal- totoria—methodical or rhythmic chorea—is a form of the disease characterized by involuntary jumps, often taking place methodically or rhythmically. C. rotatoria is a form characterized by rotation or oscillation of the head or trunk or ove limb; C. oscillatoria, by irregular or measured oscillations, partial or general, of the head, trunk, or limbs. Diaphragmatic or laryngeal chorea is a peculiar cry or bark accompanying tic non-douloureux. See Tic. C. Anglo’rum. Chorea proper. C., chron‘ic, spasm of facial muscles. C. cor’dis, chorea with disor- dered action of the heart. C., diaphragmat’ic, see Chorea. . dimidia’ta, hemichorea. C., elec’tric, Convulsivo-cerebral typhus, Dubini’s disease, affection seen in certain districts of Lombardy, so called in consequence of the similarity between the con- vulsive shock of the limbs and the shocks caused by the action of the induction coil; very fatal. C. of the eye, C. oculi. C., fa’cial, spasm of facial muscles. C. festi/nans (festino, to hurry), form of chorea in which the patient is irresistibly impelled to run forward or backward; see also Pa- ralysis agitans. C. Germano’rum, C. magna. C. ges- ticulato’ria, chorea. C., hered’itary, C., Hunting- don’s. C., Huntingdon’s, form of chronic chorea of adults, affecting whole families, with irregular move- nents, confusion of speech, and dementia. C., hys- ter’ical, see Hysteria. C. insan/iens, disease of adults, particularly of period of pregnancy, in which there are violent movements, with delirium, fever, etc. C., larynge’al, see Chorea. C.mag’na or C. mag’na Ger- mano’rum, C. accompanied with convulsive motions CHOREGIA observed in hysterical persons or due to a psychosis. C. ma’jor, this form includes certain hysterical and hypnotic affections, often of an epidemic character, as rhythmical hysterical spasms, tarantism, etc.; C. magna, C., mani’acal, C. with great mental disturb- ance, in women especially. C., method’ical, see Chorea, C., mimet’ic, C. caused by imitation of those so affected. C.mi’nor, C. proper. C. neural’gica, tic douloureux; see Chorea. C. nu’tans, C. in which there are nodding movements. C. oc’uli, clonic spasm of the muscles of the iris. C. oscillato’ria, see Chorea. C., pandem’ic, C. major. C., par’tial, see Tic. C., post-hemiple’gic and pre-hemiple’gic, choreiform movements before and after attack of hemiplegia. C., rhyth’/mic, see Chorea. C. rotato’ria, see Chorea. C. saltato’ria, see Chorea. C. sanc’ti Johan’nis or Modes’ti, chorea. C.s. Valenti/ni, chorea; tarantis- mus. C. 8s. Vi/ti, chorea. C. scripto’rum, cramp, writer’s. C. seni’lis, paralysis agitans and senile trembling. C. of Syd’enham, ordinary chorea. Choregia, ko-rej'e-ah (choros, a troop of dancers and singers, ago, to lead). Hippocrates uses this term for the whole of the apparatus necessary for a physician or surgeon. Choreic, ko-re/‘ik. Relating or appertaining to, or having the characters of, chorea; one affected with chorea. Chore’iform. Resembling chorea. Choremania, ko-re-man’e-ah (choreia, dance, mania). Chorea, especially C. Germanorum. Choreoid, ko’re-oid. Relating to the chorion. Choreomania, ko-re-o-man’e-ah. Chorea. Chorial, ko’re-al. Relating to the chorion. Chorio-blastoses, ko're-o-blas-to’ses (chorion, blas- tano, to sprout). Diseases of the chorion or of the corium and connective-tissue. Chorio-capillaris, ko're-o-kap-il-lah’ris. Inner layer of capillaries of choroid coat of the eye. Choriocele, ko-re-o-se’le (Eng. ko’re-o-seel) (chorion, kele, tumor). Protrusion of the choroid tunic of the eye, resembling a hernia in appearance. Choriodeitis, ko-re-o-de-e’tis. Choroiditis. Choriodes (ko-re-o'des), Chorioidea (ko-re-o-e'de- ah), or Chorioides, ko-re-o-e'des. Choroid. Cho’riodo-cycli’tis. Inflammation of the choroid extending to the ciliary body. Cho’riodo-iri’tis. Inflammation of the choroid in- volving the iris; as in Choriodo-retinitis the retina is similarly affected. ‘ Chorioiditis, ko-re-o-e-de'tis. Choroiditis. Chorion, ko're-on (chorion, skin, or choreo, to con- tain). The true chorion; thin, transparent membrane surrounding the foetus in utero on every side. Itisa complex membrane made up of two parts, viz.: the membranes of the ovum, external to the pleuro-peri- toneal cavity, that is to say, of the vitelline mem- brane and false amnion; and secondly, of the allan- tois, which is a diverticulum of the splanchnopleura and hypoblast pushed out into the pleuro-peritoneal cavity (Gray). Soon after the entrance of the ovum into the uterus, villous prolongations are formed on its surface, which have given it the name shaggy cho- rion or chorion frondosum. These villi are the agents of the absorption of nutritive matter for the foetus. By some anatomists the chorion is considered to be formed of two layers: the outer, called by Burdach exochorion; the inner, endochorion. The chorion is exterior to the amnion. Also the true skin. See Co- rium and Cutis. By some the zona pellucida. C., cys’- tic disease of, see Hydatid mole. C. frondo’sum, see Chorion. C. fungo’sum, decidua. C. 1#@’ve, non-vil- lous part of the chorion. C., prim’itive, zona pellu- cida. C. reticula’tum, decidua. C., shag’gy, see Chorion and Decidua. C. spongio’sum, see Decidua. C., spon’gy, see Decidua. C, tomento’sum, see De- cidua, C., vil/lous, C., shaggy. Chorionic, ko-re-on'ik. Relating to the chorion. Chorionitis, ko-re-on-e'tis (chorion, itis). Cystitis. Chorio-retinitis, ko’re-o-ret-in-e'tis. | Choroiditis complicated with retinitis. C.-r. dissemina’ta, C.-r., usually syphilitic, followed by exudation and atrophy. 229 CHOROIDEA C.-r., equato’rial, C.-r. affecting the periphery of the retina. Choristocephalus, kor-is-to-sef’al-us. Double mon- ster with separate heads. Chorium, ko're-um. Chorion. Choroid, ko’roid (chorion, skin, corium, eidos, re- semblance). Several parts are so called which re- semble the chorion in the multitude of their vessels. C. ap’oplexy, effusion of blood from the choroidal vessels, from traumatic causes, between the choroid and retina; detected by ophthalmoscopic examina- tion. C. ar’teries, anterior choroid, small branch of the internal carotid, distributed especially to the cho- roid plexus. The posterior, similarly distributed, comes from the posterior cerebral. C. coat, see Cho- roidea tunica. C. mus’cle, ciliary muscle. C. plex’- us, two membranous and vascular duplicatures of the pia mater, situate in the lateral ventricles; they are fixed to the tela choroidea by one edge, and are loose and floating at the other. C., sarco’ma of, see Sar- coma. C. tu/nic or mem’brane, choroidea tunica. C. veins, choroides venz. C. web, choroidea tela. Choroid’al ring. The outer ring, seen with the ophthalmoscope, which bounds the choroid coat of the eye at the entrance of the optic nerve. Choroidea (ko-ro-e'de-ah) infe’rior. Choroid plexus of fourth ventricle. C. supe’rior, choroid plexus of lateral ventricles, C. te’la, a kind of vasculo-mem- branous prolongation of the pia mater which lines the lower surface of the fornix united with the corpus callosum. It is stretched above the third ventricle, and covers the posterior. commissure and corpora quadrigemina. Anteriorly, the tela cho- roidea is continuous with the plexus choroides. C. or Chorioi’dea tu’nica, or simply the Choroid, Vascular membrane, thin, highly vascular membrane, of a very dark color, which lines the sclerotica inter- nally. The part behind the iris is called Uvea. Situ- ate between the sclerotica and retina, it has an open- ing posteriorly for the passage of the optic nerve, and terminates anteriorly at the great circumference of the iris, where it is continuous with the ciliary pro- cesses. Its outersurface is pretty intimately attached to the sclerotica by blood-vessels and_ nerves, as well as by a delicate brown tissue, which has been called Lamina fusca, Its inner surface is smooth, and lies in contact with the retina. The choroid consists mainly of a dense capillary plexus and of small arteries and veins to and from this plexus. Onits external sur- face, next the sclerotic, is a thin membrane of fine élastic fibres arranged in lamelle, the Lamina supra- choroidea, continuous with the lamina fusca of the sclerotic, and covered with endothelium and forming spaces which communicate, by perforations in the sclerotic through which the vessels and nerves enter, with the capsule of Tenon. Internal to this is the choroid proper, consisting of two layers, the outermost composed of small arteries and veins, with pigment- cells interspersed between them, and the inner con- sisting of a capillary plexus. The external layer con- sists, in part, of the larger branches of the short ciliary arteries, but is formed principally of veins, the venz vorticose, which converge to four or five equidistant trunks that pierce the sclerotic midway between the margin of the cornea and the entrance of the optic nerve. Interspersed between the vessels are dark star-shaped pigment-cells, fibrous offsets from which, communicating with similar branchings from neighboring cells, form a delicate network or stroma which toward the inner surface of the choroid loses its pigmentary character. The internal layer consists of 4n exceedingly fine capillary plexus formed by the short ciliary vessels, and known as the Tunica Ruyschiana, on the inner surface of which is a very thin, structureless—or, according to Kélliker, faintly fibrous—membrane, called the lamina vitrea, closely connected with the stroma of the choroid and separating it from the pigmentary layer of the retina (Gray). The layers of pigment-cells, called pigmen- tum nigrum, stratum pigmenti, ophthalmochroites, thiops animal, absorb the rays of light after they CHOROIDEITIS have traversed the retina. Others make the choroid consist of three layers, the innermost of which is the membrana pigmenti or Bruchit, membrane of Bruch. C. ve/nz, two veins that creep along the tela choroidea, into which almost all those of the lateral ventricles of the upper part of the cerebellum, of the pineal gland, and the corpora quadrigemina open. The vene Galeni open into the sinus quartus or fourth sinus. Choroideitis, ko-ro-e-de-e'tis. Choroiditis. Choroidere’mia. Absence of choroid. Choroides (ko-ro-e’ des) or Choroideus, ko-ro-e'de-us. Choroid. Choroiditis, ko-ro-e-de' tis (choroides, itis). Choroide- itis, Internal ophthalmia. Inflammation of the choroid coat of the eye may be either specific, as from syphilis—Syphilitic choroiditis—or non-specific—Sim- ple choroiditis. Choroiditis disseminata or exudativa is characterized by disseminated exudations of a buff color on the surface and into the tissue of the cho- roid, producing atrophy of the choroid. Choroiditis may be complicated with inflammation of the retina, sclerotica, iris, etc., as Retino-choroiditis, Sclerotico-cho- roiditis, Choroido-iritis, etc. Suppurative choroiditis in- volves all the tissues of the eye, and is generally of traumatic origin. See Panophthalmitis. C. dissemi- na’ta, see Choroiditis. C. exudati’va, see Choroiditis. C. sero’sa, see Glaucoma. C., sim’ple, see Choroiditis. C., specific, see Choroiditis. C., sup’purative, see Choroiditis and Panophthalmitis. Choroido-cyclitis, ko-ro-e’do-sik-le'tis. tion of choroid and ciliary parts. Choroido-iritis, ko-ro-e'do-e-re' tis. roiditis. Choroido-retinitis, ko-ro-e’do-ret-in-e’tis. Inflam- mation of choroid and retina. See Chorio-retinitis. Choromania, ko-ro-man’e-ah (choros, dance, mania). Chorea, especially C. Germanorum. Chorosynclonus, ko-ro-sin’klo-nus (choros, dance, sun, kloneo, to raise a commotion). General chorea. . Chortasthma, kort-asth’mah (chortos, hay). Hay ever. Chosis, ko’sis (choo, to heap up). Application of hot sand to the body, as in a sand bath. Chow’der. A favorite New England dish, made of fish, pork, onions, and biscuit, stewed together. In Devonshire, England, chowder is a fish-seller. In the west of England chowder beer isa liquor made by boil- ing black spruce in water, and mixing it with molasses. Chremma, krem’-mah (chremma, sputum). Sputum. Chrempsis, kremp'sis. Exspuition. Chrisis, kre'sis (chrio, to anoint). ointing. Inunction. Chrism. Chrisma. Chrisma, kris'’mah. The act of anointing; salve or liniment used. Chris’tison’s form’ula. Formula for calculating the solids in urine. Multipy the last two figures of the specific gravity by 2 for specific gravities below 1018, and by 2.33 for specific gravities above 1018, the result being the amount of solids per 1000 parts. Christ’mas rose. Helleborus niger. Christopher (kris'tof-er) herb. Actza spicata. Christophoria’na Canaden’sis racemo’sa. Acta racemosa. C. spica’ta, Acta spicata. Christus, kris'tus (christos, anointed). or ointment. Chroa, kro‘ah. Chrea, Chroma. surface of the body; skin. Chro’ma (chroa, color). Color. See Chroa. Chromacrinia, kro-mab-krin’e-ah (chroma, krino, to separate). Secretion of colored matter, as from the skin, by perspiration. Chromasciameter, krom -as-ce-am’ et-ur (chroma, color, skia, shadow, metron, measure). Apparatus for testing color-sense by contrasting colors. Chromaskioptikon, kro-mah-ske-op’tik-on (chroma, color, skia, shadow, optikos, seeing). Apparatus for de- tecting color-blindness by the use of colored shadows. Chro’mate. Salt of chromic acid. Chromatelopsis, kro-mah-tel-op'sis (chroma, color, ateles, incomplete, opsis, sight.) Color-blindness. Inflamma- See Irido-cho- Action of an- Liniment Color in general ; 230 CHROMOGENETIC Chromatic, kro-mat/ik. Relating to color. C. ab- erra’tion, see Aberration. Chromatin, kro’mat-in. Cell-substance having special capacity for coloration; a delicate plexus of fibrils found in nuclei of cells. See Nucleoplasm and Karyoplasm. Chromatism, kro’mat-izm. Color production; un- natural coloration. Chromatogenous, kro-mat-oj'en-us (chroma, gennao, to generate). Producing color, as chromatogenous ap- paratus. C. appara’tus, supposititious glandular ap- paratus for producing the coloring matter of the skin, composed of a glandular or secreting parenchyma, situate a little below the papille, and presenting special excretory ducts, which pour out the coloring matter on the surface of the true skin. Chromatol’ogy (chroma, logos, description). Science of colors. Examination of color spectroscopically. Chromatometablepsia, kro-mat-o-met-ah-blep’se- ah (chroma, color, meta, blepo, to look upon). Color- blindness. Chromatometer, kro-mat-om’et-ur (chroma, metron, measure). Color-measuring instrument. Chromatometry, kro-mat-om’et-re. Measurement of relativeness of color intensity. Chromatopathic, kro-mat-o-path'ik (chroma, pathos, disease). Affecting the pigment system of the skin. Chromatopathic affections include melasma, leucas- mus, xanthocroia, achroma, ephelis, etc. Chromatophobia, kro-mat-o-fo'be-ah (chroma, pho- bos, dread). Morbid sensibility to certain colors. Chromatopseudopsia, kro-mat-o-su-dop’ she-ah (chroma, pseudes, false, opsis, vision). Achromatopsia. Chromatopsia, kro-mat-op'se-ah. Chromopsia. Chromatoptometry, kro-mat-op-tom’et-re. Meas- urement of color sense. Chromatoses, kro-mat-o’ses. Skin diseases cha- racterized by excess or absence or deficiency of pig- ment. Chromatosis, kro-mat-o'sis. Pigmentation of tissue. Chromatoskiameter, kro-mat-o-ski-am’et-ur. Chro- maskiopticon. Chromaturia, kro-mat-u're-ah (chroma, ouron, urine). Discharge of urine of an unnatural color. Chrome alum. Sulphate of chromium and potassium. Chromhidro’sis or Chromidrosis, kro-mid-ro’sis (chroma, hidros, sweat). Abnormal coloration of the perspiratory secretion, as in stearrhea nigricans, seborrhea nigricans, and pityriasis nigricans. Chromhydrosis, krom-hid-ro’sis (chroma, hudor, water). Stearrheea nigricans. Chromic acid, kro’mik as’id. Acidwm chromicum (CrOs), chromic anhydride. Obtained by crystalliza- tion from a mixture of bichromate of potassa and oil of vitriol. Has been used as an escharotic in external hemorrhoids, and is well suited to the destruction of morbid growths, condylomata, excrescences, etc., being said to give less pain than other caustics. It is used in dentistry as a hemostatic for painting on syphilitic ulcers, and as an application to tender and sweaty feet in ozena and gonorrhea. Chromidrosis, kro-mid-ro’sis (chroma, color, hidro- sis, sweat). Condition attended with coloration of the sweat. Chro’mium. An element whose compounds are but little used in medicine; chromic acid is a teroxide, C., hy’drated sesquiox’ide of, this substance has been employed as an astringent and tonic in cholera in- fantum and other diseases of the alimentary canal. Chromoblast, kro’mo-blast (chroma, blastos, bud). A pigment-producing cell. Chromocrinia, kro-mo-krin’e-ah (chroma, krino, to separate). Secretion of colored matter, as from the skin, by perspiration. Chromidrosis. Chromocytom’eter. Instrument for determining the amount of hemoglobin in the blood. Chromogen, kro’mo-jen (chroma, gennao, to pro- duce). Animal tissue color-producing in certain chem- ical contacts. Micro-organisms which form pigment are called Chromogenes. Chromogenetic, kro-mo-jen-et‘ik, Chromogenic. CHROMOGENIC Chromogenic, kro-mo-gen’ik. Color-producing, as in the case of the bacterium rubescens. Chromogenous, kro-moj’en-us. chromogenetic. Chromoleptic, kro-mo-lep’tik (chroma, lambano, to take). Easily colored. Chromomictor, kro-mo-mik’tor. mingling different-colored lights. Chromophane, kro’ mo-fane (chroma, phaino, to show). Coloring substance of retina. Chromophanes, kro'mo-fanes. Ketina colors, chlo- rophane, xanthophane, and rhodophane—green, yel- low, and red. Chromophilous, kro-mof'il-us (chroma, phileo, to love). Easily colored; chromoleptic. Term applied in particular to cell-nucleus. Chromophytosis, kro-mo-fit-o'sis (chroma, phuton, growth). In this country synonymous with tinea versicolor; in continental Europe with pityriasis ver- sicolor. Phytosis versicolor. Chromopseudopsis, kro-mo-su-dop’ sis. blindness. Chromopsia, kro-mop’se-ah (chroma, opsis, vision). Chroépsy, Chromopsy, Iridescent vision. State of vision in which a colored impression, as of the rainbow, is made on the retina; said to be observed in inflamma- tion of the optic nerve, jaundice, etc. Chromoptometer, kro-mop-tom’et-ur (chroma, me- tron, measure). Apparatus for testing color sense. Chromosteatodes, kro-mo-sta-at-o’'des (chroma, stear, fat), Affection of the skin characterized by alteration in the color of the sebaceous secretion. Chronic, kron’ik (chronos, time). Of long duration. C. diseases are those whose duration is long or whose symptoms proceed slowly ; the antithesis to chronic is acute. Chronicity, kro-nis'it-e. a disease. Chronius, kro’ne-us. Chronic. Chronograph, kro’no-graf (chronos, time, grapho, to write). Instrument for recording intervals of time. Chronogynia, kro-no-jin'e-ah (chronos, time, gune, a woman). Menstruation. Chrononosi, kro-non’o-se (chronos, nosos, disease). Chronic diseases. Chronopathiz, kro-no-path-e'e (sing. Chrono- pathi’a) (chronos, pathos, affection). Chronic diseases. Chronoscope, kro’no-skope (chronos, skopeo, to view). Electro-magnetic clock for recording fractional parts of a second. Chronothermal, kro-no-thur’mal (chronos, time, therme, heat). Relating to time and temperature ; epi- thet given to a fanciful system which maintains that there can be no increase or diminution of temperature without motion; that motion consists in attraction and repulsion, and these being peculiar to electric action, medicines must change the motions of the system and be electrical in their operation. Chrodpsy, kro-op’se (chroa, color, opsis, vision). State of vision in which a colored impression, as of a rainbow, is made on the retina. Chrotici, krot/is-e (clos, skin). eases. Chrotopsia, kro-top’se-ah (chroa, color, opsis, vis- ion). Chrodpsy. Chrupsia, kroop’se-ah (chroa, color, opsis, vision). Chroopsy. Chrupsy, kroop’se. Chrodpsy. Chrysa fibraurea, kre'sa fib-raw’re-ah (chruseos, of a golden color). Coptis. Chrysalea, kris-al’e-ah. Nitromuriatic acid. Chrysalis, kris’al-is (chrusos, gold). The pupa of insects. Chrysammic acid, kris-am’ik as'id (chruseos, golden, ammos, sand). Acid obtained from aloes or from treating chrysophanic acid with nitric acid. Chrysanilin, kris-an'il-in. Anilin yellow. Chrysanthemum, kris-an'them-um (chryso, anthe- mon, flower). Calendula officinalis. ©. leucan’the- mum, Ox-eye daisy, Daisy, Whiteweed, Goldens, Maud- linwort, ord. Composite ; flowers and herb are slightly Chromogenic, Apparatus for Color- State of being chronic, as Cutaneous dis- 231 CHYLARION acrid, and were once used in pulmonary diseases. C. parthe’nium, Matricaria parthenium. Chrysarobin, kris-ar-o'bin (chruseos, golden, ara- roba). CsoH2607. Chrysarobinum (Ph. U.S. and Br.); extract from Goa powder, product of decay of Andira araroba, of Brazil; a yellow powder, found very use- ful in cutaneous affections, as psoriasis and chronic eczema; internally it is emetic and cathartic. Chryse, kris‘e (chruseos, golden). Name of an an- cient yellow plaster, composed of thus, alum, lead, colophony, resin, oil, and orpiment, boiled in vinegar. Chrysitis, kris-e'tis (chrusites, golden). See Plumbi oxidum semivitreum. Chryso, kris’o (chrusos, gold). gold. Chrysobalanus Galeni, kris-o-bal’an-us gal-a’ne (chryso, balanos, nut). See Myristica moschata. Chrysobarin, kris-o-bar'in. Chrysarobin. Chrysochalcus, kris-o-kal’kus (chryso, chalkos, cop- per). Brass. Chrysocolla, kris-o-kol'lah (chryso, kolla, glue or cement). Borax. Chrysocoma, kris-ok’o-mah (chryso, kome, hair). Achillea millefolium. Chrysokreatinin, kris-o-kre-at’in-in (chruseos, golden, kreas, meat). A leucomaine from muscle resembling kreatinine. Chrysolachanum, kris-o-lak’an-um (chryso, lacha- non, potherb), Chenopodium bonus Henricus. Chrysolepic acid, kris-o-lep’ik as'id. Picric acid. Chrysolithus, kris-ol'ith-us (chryso, lithos, stone). Chrysolite. Precious stone, of a golden color, regarded by the ancients as cardiac, cephalic, etc. Chrysomelia, kre-so-me'le-ah (chryso, melon, apple). See Citrus aurantium. Chrysophan, kris’of-an (chrusos, phaino, to shine). Yellowish powder obtained from senna and rhubarb. Chrysophanate (kris-of'an-ate) of zinc. Brownish- red powder; compound of chrysophanic acid and zine. Chrysophanic (kris-o-fan/ik) acid. Acid derived from Goa powder, senna, rhubarb, and several other vegetable substances; and by oxidation from chrysa- robin. Chrysophyllum (kris-o-fil/lum) Buranhem (chryso, phullon, leaf). Monesia. C. caini’to, broad-leaved starapple. Tree of the Antilles, ord. Sapotaces, which produces one of the best fruits of the country; there are several varieties of it. C. glyciphlae’um, monesia. Chrysopus, kris’o-pus (chruseos, of a golden color). Cambogia. Chrysos, kris’os (chrusos). Gold. Chrysospermum, kris-o-spur'mum (chryso, sperma, seed). Sempervivum tectorum. Chrysosplenium, kris-o-splen’e-um. Genus of Saxi- fragacee. C. alternifo’lium and C. oppositifo’lium, two species, the herbs of which were formerly em- ployed as mild laxatives. Chthonophagia, thon-o-fah’je-ah (chthon, earth, pha- go, to eat). Dirt-eating. Disorder of the nutritive functions observed among the negroes of the South and of the West Indies, in which there is an irresist- ible desire to eat dirt. It is accompanied by most of the signs of chlorosis. The Ottomacs on the Orinoco, and the natives of portions of the Hudson’s Bay ter- ritory, are Chthonoph'agi, or earth-eaters, the earth being a form of steatite. See Geophagism. Chthononosology, thon-o-nos-ol’o-je (chthon, earth, nosos, disease, logos, description). The geography of diseases. Chumosis, ku-mo’sis. Chemosis. Chunus. See Lichen tropicus. Churn’/milk. Buttermilk. Chur’rus. See Cannabis. Chus (choos). Liquid measure among the Greeks, answering to the congius of the Romans, and contain- ing six sextarii, or twelve Attic cotyle, or nine pints. Chyazic, ke-az’ik. Relating to hydrocyanic acid. Chylangioma, kil-an-je-o'mah (chylus, angioma). Dilated condition of the lymphatics. Chylar, kile’ar. Chylous. Chylarion, kil-ar’e-on. See Chyle. In composition, CHYLARIOSE Chylariose, kile-a’'re-oze. fruits. Chyle, kile (chulos, juice, or chuo, to pour). The word, in Hippocrates, means Tisane or Decoction of Barley, Chyla'rion. Galen first used it in its present sense—i. e. for a nutritive fluid, extracted by intestinal absorption from food which has been subjected to the action of the digestive organs. It is of a whitish appearance, and is formed from the chyme in the duodenum, and the rest of the small intestines, by the chyliferous vessels, which arise at the mucous surface of the in- testine. Along these it passes through the mesenteric glands to the thoracic duct, and is finally poured into the left subclavian. It is composed, like the blood, of a fluid—liquor chyli—and of chyle-corpuscles or globules, the average size of which is about z¢y_ of an inch. They who regard the chyle to be nothing more than fatty matter of the food apply the term to the emulsified oil in the intestinal canal even before it is taken up by the chyliferous vessels. See Chyme. C. cor’puscles, see Chyle. C. res’ervoir, receptaculum chyli. C. ves’sels, lymphatics of the mesentery. Chylectica, kil-ek’tik-ah (chylus, hektikos, hectic). Disease associated with secretion of chyle. Chyletus scabiei, kil-a'tus ska-be’a-e. scabiei. Chylidrosis, kil-id-ro'sis (chylus, hidrosis, sweating). Sweating of milky fluid. Chyliferous, kile-if’er-us (chylus, fero, to carry). Chyle-bearing. C. ves’sels, Lacteals ; vessels which convey the chyle from the intestines to the thoracic duct. They have also been called Galactophorous vessels. Chylification, kile-if-i-ka’shun (chylus, facio, to make). Formation of chyle during the digestive processes. It has, at times, been applied to the changes produced on the aliment in the small intestine, but is now restricted to the act of forming chyle at the radicles of the chyliferous vessels. Chyline, kil-e’na. Cyclamen. Chylisma, kil-iz’mah (chulizo, to press out juice). Expressed juice, or even the dregs, of plants. Chylismus, kil-iz’mus. The act of expressing the juice of vegetables, etc. Chylocystis, kil-o-sis’tis (chylus, kustis, bladder). Receptaculum chyli. Chylodes, kil-o’des. Chylous. Chylodiabetes, kile-o-di-ah-be'tes. Chyluria. Chylodiarrhea, kile-o-di-ar-rhe’ah. Cceliac flux. Chylodochium, kil-o-dok-e’um (dechomai, to receive). Receptaculum chyli. Chylography, kile-og'ra-fe (chylus, graphe, descrip- tion). Description of the anatomy, etc. of the chy- liferous vessels. Chylo-pericardium, kil’o-per-e-kar’de-um. sion of chyle within the pericardium. Chylopoétic, kile-o-po-et'ik. Relating to or con- nected with the formation of chyle; chiefly applied to the organs immediately concerned in it, as the stomach, intestines, omenta, and mesentery. Assist- ant chylopoétic organs are viscera which aid in the for- mation of chyle, as the liver and pancreas. Chylopoiesis, kil-o-poi-e’sis (chylus, poieo, to make). Chylification. Chylorrhea, kil-or-rhe’ah (chylus, rheo, to flow). Excessive flow of chyle; diarrhea with milk-colored discharges; cceliac flux. C. pec’toris, chylothorax. C. rena’lis, chyluria. C. urina’lis, chyluria. Chylosis, kil-o’sis. Chylification. Chylothorax, kil-o-tho’raks (chylus, thorax, chest). Effusion of chyle into the chest, owing to the rupture of a chyliferous vessel. Chylous, ki’lus. Relating to chyle, or having some analogy to that fluid. Chyluria, kil-u're-ah (chylus, ouron, urine). Chylous urine. Discharge of milky urine without any ap- parent lesion of the kidneys or bladder. Chylus, ki’'lus. Chyle; decoction; succus. Chyme, kime (chumos, juice, or chuo, to pour). Chymus. Pulp formed by the food mixed with the supradia- phragmatic and gastric secretions after it has been for The natural sugar of Acarus Effu- 232 CICATRIZATION some time in the stomach. In this state it continues until it reaches the biliary and pancreatic ducts, which open into the duodenum, where the conversion into chyle occurs, which is absorbed by the chyliferous vessels—the excrementitious portion of the food tray- ersing the large intestine to be evacuated per anwm. Chyme and Chyle were used in an inverse sense by the ancients to that accepted at present. Chymi, kim’e (chumoi). Humors. Chymi’a, Chymia’ter, Chym’ical, Chym/ist, Chym’- istry, etc. See corresponding words commencing with Chem, Chymification, kime-if-i-ka’shun (chymus, facio, to make). Formation of chyme. See Chyme. Chymochezia, kim-o-ka'ze-ah (chymus, chezo, to go to stool). Coeliac flux. Chymoplania, kim-o-plan’e-ah (chymus, plane, a wandering). Transposition of secretions. Family of diseases, including icterus, uroplania, menoplania, and , galactoplania. Chymorrhea, kim-or-rhe’ah (chymus, rheo, to flow). Celiac flux; lientery. Chymosin, kim-o’sin. Chymosis, kim-o'sis. Chymous, ki’mus. chyme. Chymozemia, kim-o-za’me-ah (chymus, zemia, loss). Morbid increase in the quantity of the secretions. Chymus, ki’mus. Chyme. Chytlen (chit’len) ra’/dix. Cylindrical root, bitter and inodorous, brought from China. The Chinese re- gard it as stomachic. Chytlon, chit'lon (chuo, to pour out). Liquid for- merly used for rubbing the body after bathing. Cibarious, se-ba’re-us. Esculent. Cibarium, se-bah’re-um (cibus). Aliment. Cibarius panis, se-bah’re-us pan’is. Coarse bread. Bread made of second flour. Cibation, se-bah’shun (cibus, food). The taking of food. In pharmacy it is the same as incorporation. Cibotium (se-bo’te-um) or Cibo’tion. Genus of ferns. C.Bar’ometz, growing in China; rhizome pos- sesses astringent properties; the hairs are also em- ployed in medicine. Cibus, se’bus. Aliment. C. deo’rum, asafcetida. Cicatrices (pl. of Cicatrix) ovariorum, sik-at-re'ses o-var-e-o'rum. Cicatrices or scars left in the ovary after escape of the ova. Cicatricial, sik-at-rish'al (cicatriz), Relating or ap- pertaining to, or having the character of, a cicatrix. C. tis’sue, variety of connective tissue in which but few cells and vessels are present; it exists in wounds and ulcers when they are undergoing the process of healing. Cicatriciform (sik-at-ris'i-form) or Cicat/riform. Resembling a cicatrix. Cicatricula, sik-at-rik’u-lah (dim. of Cicatrix). Small cicatrix. The term is also applied to a small white spot, called the tread, chalaza, chalaziwm, observ- able at the surface of a fecundated egg. Archiblast; the blastoderm of an egg; see Molecule. Cicatrisantia, sik-at-riz-an'she-ah. Remedies for- merly considered to be capable of producing cicatri- zation. Cicatrix, sik-a'triks (ceco, to conceal, because it conceals the wound). Cicatrice. Scar; seam. Union of parts which have been divided. A scar or for- mation, of a reddish color, afterward whitish, and of variable thickness, which takes place at the sur- face of wounds or ulcers after their cure. ‘A cicatrix may vary much in shape, cousistence, and thickness. The cicatrix of a bone is called callus. of atropine sulphate (Ph. Br.). D. of co’caine, each contains gr. zh of cocaine hydro- chlorate. D. of physostig’mine, each contains gr. os of physostigmine. Dislocate, dis’lo-kate. To cause dislocation, as of an artioulation. Dislocatio, dis-lo-kah’'she-o (dis, loco, to place). Dis- location, luxation; see Ectopia. D. lie’nis or sple’- nis, dislocation or abnormal situation of the spleen; splenectopia. Dislocation, dis-lo-ka’shun. Displacement of the bones at a joint, or of an organ from its usual situa- tion; see Luzation. D. of mem/ory, condition in which there exists entire forgetfulness, but only for a short time. Dismal, diz’mal. Melancholy. Disodicus, dis-od'ik-us (dis, hada: threshold). Havy- ing a double opening. 22 337 DISSECTION Disomata, dis-o’mat-ah (dis, soma, body). Double monstrosities. Disomatous, dis-o/mat-us. See Disomus. Disomus, dis-o'mus (di, soma, body). Monster with two bodies. Such a monster is said to be Disomatous, Disorder, dis-or'dur (dis, order). See Disease. Disordered, dis-or'durd. Sick. Disorganization, dis-or-gan-iz-a’shun. Complete morbid change in the structure of an organ, or even total destruction of its texture, as in sphacelus and sloughy ulcers. Disparate, dis'par-ate. Unequal; term applied in optics to indicate points of both retinze which do not correspond. Dispareu’/nia. See Dyspareunia. Dispensary, dis-pen’sa-re (dis, pendo, to weigh, to take from a weight or mass, to distribute). Shop or place in which medicines are prepared. Also an institution in which the poor are furnished with advice and necessary medicines. Dispensation, dis-pen-sa’shun. Composition and distribution of medicines according to prescription. Dispensator, dis-pen-sa’ tor. Apothecary. Dispensatory, dis-pen’sa-to-re. Book treating of the composition of medicines. A Dispensatory dif- fers from a Pharmacopeia in containing the physical and medical history of the various substances, while the Pharmacopeia is mainly restricted to the mode of preparing them. The Pharmacopaia, too, is pub- lished under the official authority of, by the mem- bers of, a college or association, while a Dispensatory contains the whole of the Pharmacopeeia or Pharma- copeias, with additions by the author, under whose authority alone it usually appears. Formerly, the words were used indiscriminately. See Formulary and Pharmacopeia. Dispenser, dis-pens’ur. cines, Dispen’sing. Filling a prescription as directed. Dispermine, di-sperm’cen. Piperazine. Dispersion, dis-per’shun. Scattering, as in case of ee D., error of, aberration of refrangi- ility. Dispersus, dis-purs’us. of diseases, Displace’ment. Percolation. Also the condition of being displaced, as displacement of the uterus or other organs when they are not in proper position. D., dor’sal, of the arm, position of arm of the foetus in ‘which that organ is turned outward or inward across the dorsum, thus offering an obstacle to delivery. Dispora Caucasica, dis-po'rah kaw-kas'ik-ah. Ba- cillus Caucasicus. Disposition, dis-po-zish’un (dis, pono, to put or set). Particular condition of the body, which renders it susceptible of altering suddenly to a state of health or disease—of improving, or becoming changed for the worse. See Diathesis. Disproportion, dis-pro-por’shun. Obstetrical term used to denote want of proper proportion between pelvis and fetus. Disputatio, dis-pu-tah’she-o (dis, puto, to reason). Thesis. Disruption, dis-rup’shun (dis, rumpo, to break off). Puncture which involves deep-seated parts. Dissect’. To cut in pieces; to cut with care, so as to preserve the structure of an organ. Dissecting aneurism, dis sek’ting an’u-rizm. See Aneurism. D. wound, dissection wound. Dissectio, dis-sek’she-o. Dissection. D. cartilag’- inis et ligamento’rum os’sium pu’bis, symphyseot- omy. D. fw’tiis, embryotomy. D. ten’dinum, te- notomy. Dissection, dis-sek’/shun (dis, seco, to cut, to cut open). Practical anatomy, Necrotomy. Operation by which the different parts of the dead body are ex- posed for the study of their arrangement and struc- ture. Dissection has received various names, accord- ing to the organ concerned, as Osteotomy, Syndesmotomy, Myotomy, Angiotomy, Neurotomy, Desmotomy, etc. D. wound, wound received in the dissection of dead One who dispenses medi- Dispersed ; sporadic, said DISSECTOR bodies. The term Autopsy or Dissection wound has been applied to wounds received in the examination of bodies recently dead and before putrefaction has set in, especially of those who have died from pyxemia, malignant erysipelas, cancer, puerperal fever, etc. Dissector, dis-sek’tor. Prosector. Practical anat- omist; one who prepares parts for the anatomical lecture; also a book treating on the science of dis- secting, or an instrument employed in dissection. Disseminated, dis-sem'in-a-ted. Scattered. D. myeli’tis, see Myelitis. D. sclero’sis, insular sclero- sis; see Sclerosis. D. tuberculo’sis, a form of tuber- culosis usually marked for a while by interstitial pleurisy, chronic bronchitis, or emphysema; after- ward resembling fibroid phthisis. Dissemination, dis-sem-in-a’shun. The spread of disease from one part of the body to other parts, or into the surrounding atmosphere. Dissepimentum narium, dis-sep-e-men’ tum nar’e- um (dissepio, to separate). Septum narium. D. tho- ra’cis, mediastinum. Disseptum, dis-sep’tum (dissepio, to separate). Dia- phragm. Dissertatio, dis-ser-tah’she-o (dissero, to discuss, to treat of). Thesis. Dissertation, inaugural, dis-ser-ta‘shun, in-awg’- u-ral. Thesis. Dissidentia, dis-sid-en’she-ah (dis, sedo, to sit). Diastasis. Dissimilation, dis-sim-il-a’shun. Retrograde meta- morphosis ; katabolism. Dissipium, dis-sip'e-um (dissepio, to separate). Dia- phragm Dissociation, dis-so-si-a’shun. In chemistry, dis- union of the elements of chemical compounds. Dissolubility, dis-sol-u-bil'it-e. Capacity of being dissolved by heat or moisture and converted into a fluid. Dissoluble, dis'sol-u-b’l. Capable of being dissolved. Dissolutio, dis-so-lu’she-o. Dissolution, solution. D. san’guinis, dissolution of the blood. D. ventric’- uli, softening of the stomach. Dissolution, dis-so-lu’shun (dis, solvo, to loosen, to melt). Decomposition or putrefaction of the blood, or diminution in its consistence; solution ; also death. Dissolventia, dis-sol-ven’she-ah. Solvents; medi- cines believed to be capable of dissolving swellings, concretions, etc.; discutients; resolvents. Distad, dis'tad (disto, to stand apart). Away from acentre; toward the far extremity; in anatomy, used adverbially to signify ‘‘ toward the distal aspect.” Dis’taff cane. Arundodonax. D. this’tle, Cartha- mus lanatus. Distal. At the farthest distance from a prominent part, as the trunk, heart, or middle line. D.as’pect, aspect of a bone from the trunk or toward the ex- tremity. Distalia, dist-al'e-a. tive anatomy). Distantial aberration, dis-tan’she-al ab-er-ra/shun. See Aberration of sphericity. Distearyllecithin, dis-te-ar-il-les'i-thin. Form of lecithin found in nerve-tissue. Distemper, dis-tem’pur (dis, tempero, to proportion duly). Disease. D., French, syphilis. D. louse, louse met with in phtheiriasis. Distemperantia, dis-tem-per-an’she-ah. Bad habit of body. Distemperature, dis-tem'per-a-ture. Distempered, dis-tem’per’d. Sick. Distensio, dis-ten'she-o (distendo, to stretch). Re- duction of a fracture by extension and counter-ex- tension ; tension; tetanus. D. articula’ris, sprain. D. membro’rum, convulsion. D. muscula’ris, strain of amuscle. D. nervo’rum, convulsion. Distension, dis-ten’shun. Abnormal increase in size, turgescence. Distichiasis, dis-tik-e'a-sis (dis, stichos, a row). In- creased number of eyelashes—some turned toward the eye and irritating the organ, whilst others pre- serve their natural direction, See Entropion. Distal carpal bones (compara- Disease. 338 DISULPHIDE Distillate, dis-til'late. See Distillation. Distillation, dis-til-la’shun (de, stillo, to drop little by little). Operation by which, by the aid of heat and in closed vessels, the volatile are separated from the fixed parts of bodies, with the view of collecting the former when condensed in appropriate receivers. The product of distillation is the distillate. In frac- tional distillation the ingredients are volatilized at different degrees of heat and separated from each other during the process. When dry organic matter is placed in an apparatus for distillation and heat is applied until all volatile matter is driven out, the pro- cess is called Dry or Destructive distillation. Distocia, dis-to-se-ah (dis, tokos, birth). Delivery of twins. Ditocia, Disteechia (dis-te’ke-ah) or Distechi/asis. Dis- tichiasis. Distcechiasis, dis-tek-e'as-is. Distichiasis. Distoma, dis'tom-ah (di, stoma, mouth). Small worm found in the small intestines; see Parasites and Worms. D. conjunc’tum occurs in liver of American fox and in dogs of India. D. cras’sum, variety met with in the human gall-bladder and intestines in Asia and East Indies. D. endem’icum, D. found in the liver in the disease called distomiasis, which occurs in certain parts of Japan. D. hemato’bium, disto- mum hematobium. D. hepat/icum, Gourdworm, Fluke, Liver fluke; obovate, flat worm, an inch in length and nearly half an inch broad, sometimes found in the gall-bladder of man, whence it occasion- ally passes into the intestinal canal; one of the most common varieties of worms, infesting the livers of the sheep, goat, ox, horse, ass, hog, hare, etc.; causes rot in sheep and cattle. D. heterophy’es, small worm detected in the small intestines; see Parasites and Worms. D. lanceola’tum, different species, has been found in the biliary ducts of man and of different phytivorous mammalia; see Parasitesand Worms. D. oce’uli huma/ni, parasite observed in the eye of a child who had suffered from lenticular cataract. D. pernicio’sum, D. considered to be identical with D. endemicum. D. Ringeri, bronchial fluke; parasite found in the bronchial tubes in an epidemic disease, associated with cough and hemoptysis, occurring in parts of Formosa, China, and Japan. Distomi/asis. ‘Disease due to the presence of tre- matodes or flukes in man, and occurring in Japan, Egypt, Arabia, Africa, China, and on the island of Formosa. See Distoma and Distomum. Distomum hzmatobium, dis’'tom-um he-mat-o'be- um. Intestinal parasite giving rise to an endemic disease consisting in a disturbance of the uropoietic functions ; its favorite habitat is the portal veins and those of the bladder; see Parasites. D. hepat/icum or lanceola’tum, distoma hepaticum. D. ophthal- mo’bium or oc’uli huma/ni, distoma oculi humani. Distortio, dis-tor’she-o. Distortion, sprain, strabis- mus. D. o’ris, canine laugh. Distortion, dis-tor’shun (dis, torqueo, to wrest aside). Preternatural curvature of a bone, as distortion of the spine, limbs, etc. It signifies also a morbid state of the muscles of the eye, constituting squinting or stra- bismus. Distortions are said to be paralytic, spastic, or spasmodic, etc. Distor’tor o’ris. Zygomaticus major. Distrain’ of the heart. Dilatation of the heart occurring suddenly without being preceded by dis- ease. Distributoria lactea thoracica, dis-trib-u-to’re-ah lak’te-ah tho-ras'ik-ah. Thoracic duct. Districhia, dis-trik’e-ah (dis, thrix, hair). Distichi- asis. Districhiasis, dis-trik-e’as-is. Distichiasis. Distrix, dis'triks (dis, thriz, hair). Hairs of the scalp, weak, slender, and splitting at their extrem- ities. Disulphate, di-sul’fate. Combination of two parts of sulphuric acid with one part of a base. Disulphide, di-sul’fid. Combination of two atoms of sulphur with one atom of an element. D. of car’- bon, carbon disulphide. “DISYMMETRIA Disymmetria, metry. Di’ta bark. Bark of Alstonia scholaris; possesses tonic, antiperiodic, and anthelmintic virtues. Ditaine, de’ta-een. Alkaloid from bark of Alstonia scholaris. Dit’amine. Ditaine. Dita’na digitifo’lia. Mexican plant which pro- motes the secretion of milk. Ditch stonecrop. Penthorum sedoides. Dithiosal/icylate of so’dium. Sodium dithio- silicylate. Dithiosalicyl’ic ac’/id. Yellow powder formed from equal weights of salicylic acid and sulphur chloride. Two salts of sodium, sodium dithiosalicylates, are em- ployed medicinally: one used as a powerful antisep- tic, speedily destroying bacilli; the other as an anti- septic, antiarthritic, and antipyretic. Dith’marsch disease. Form of endemic syphilis. Dithymol-diiodide. Aristol. Dithymol-triiodide. Annidalia. Ditocia, dit-o’se-ah. Distocia. Ditrachyceras, de-trak-is’er-as (di, trachus, rough, keras, horn). Genus of intestinal worms. See Parasites. Dittander, dit/tan-der. Lepidium sativum. Dittany, dit’an-e. (See Dictamnis). Cunila mariana. dis-im-met’re-ah. Bilateral sym- MODE OF ACTION OF DIURETICS. Increased action of the heart. . Generally \ Contraction of vessels in intestines and throughout the body. Raise arterial pressure. Contract efferent vessels or arterice 339 DIVERTICULAR HERNIA D., Amer’ican, Cunila mariana. D., bas’tard, Dic- tamnus albus. D. of Crete, Origanum dictamnus. D., moun’tain, Cunila mariana. Dittecoia, dit-te-koi’ah (dittos, double, akoe, hear- ing). Double hearing. Dittel’s porte reméde. Instrument consisting of a tube with a flexible obturator, into which a sup- pository or nitrate of silver is introduced, for mak- ing applications to the deep urethra, Dittopia (dit-to'pe-ah) or Dittopsia, dit-top'se-ah (dittos, double, ops, eye). Diplopia. Dit’trich’s plugs. Dirty yellow pea- or bean-sized masses occasionally found in the sputum of putrid bronchitis. Diuresizsthesis, de-u-re-se-es-the'sis (di, oureo, to pass urine, aisthesis, feeling). Desire to pass urine. Diuresis (de-u-ra’sis) or Di’/urism (dia, oureo, to pass urine). Abundant excretion of urine. Diuretic, di-u-ret‘ik. Medicine which has the property of increasing the secretion of urine. Diu- retics act on the circulation in the kidney, raising the arterial pressure in the glomeruli, or they act on the secreting cells of the tubules, and may increase the amount of water and the amount of solids excreted by them. Their mode of action is more clearly ex- hibited in the following table (Brunton) : Digitalis. Erythrophleum. Strophanthus, Squill. Convallaria. Strychnine, Caffeine. Cold to surface. The same as in preceding list. digitalis. alcohol. By action on vaso-motor centres. rectz, so as to raise pressure in Broom. | glomerulus and lessen absorption ) By local action on vessels or | Turpentine. Locally in in tubules, or both. nervous structures in the kid- + Juniper. kidney. ney itself. Copaiba. Cantbarides. Paralyze vaso-motor nerves or Nitrites Dilate afferent vessels... .... | sai Lune Alcohol. nerves. Urea. Act on the secret- Urea. ing nerves, or | Increase water excreted . . < Caffeine. Seeretin elle or ae the kidney it- . iquor potasse. self. Increase solids excreted . . Potassium acetate, etc., and other saline diuretics. Diuretics are used therapeutically to remove ex- cess of fluid, as in dropsy, to promote the removal of deleterious products of waste or poisonous mate- rials from the blood, or to dilute the urine. The fol- lowing are the principal diuretics (Brunton) : Refrigerant Diuretics. Water in large quantities. Potassium salts, especially Carbonic acid (aérated wa- the ters), Acetate, Citrate, Sodium salts—e. g. common _ Bitartrate, Nitrate. salt. Chlorate, Hydragogue Diuretics. Adonis vernalis. Erythrophleum. Broom. Nitrous ether. Caffeine. Squill. Colchicum. Strophanthus. Digitalis. Stimulant Diuretics. Alcohol, Umbelliferous plants, chiefly Gin, containing volatile oils: Hock. Parsley, Cantharides. Carrot, Blatta orientalis. Dill, Oleo-resins, resins, and vola- Fennel. tile oils: Cruciferous plants: Turpentine, Mustard, Juniper, Horseradish, Savin, Asparagus. Copaiba, Uva ursi. Cubebs, Sarsaparilla. Black pepper, Buchu. Matico, Pareira. Kawa, Chimaphila. Guaiac. Taraxacum. Ononis spinosum, Santonica, D. pow’der, pulvis diureticus. D. salt, potassium acetate. D. wine, see Wine, diuretic. Diuretica, de-u-ret/ik-ah. Arnica montana. Diureticozsthesis, de-u-ret-e-ko-ees-the'sis. sire or want to pass the urine. Diure’tin. Sodio-theobromine salicylate, a double compound of sodium theobromine and sodium sali- cylate. White soluble powder; diuretic, and said to excite the action of the heart ; used in dropsy, edema, cirrhosis of the liver, etc. The dose is 15 grains, four or five times a day. Diurism, di’u-rizm. Diuresis. Divagation, di-va-ga’shun. Rambling, incoherent speech of the insane. Divaricatio, div-ar-e-kah’she-o (di, varico, to strad- dle). Ectropion. Divellent, di-vel'lent. Bringing about separation ; term used in chemistry. Divergence, di-vur'jence. Term used in ophthal- mology to designate the separation of the eyes from one another by the action of the muscles. Divergent, di-vur'jent. Extending from a common point in different directions. D. rays, see Rays. D. strabis’mus, see Strabismus. Di’ver’s paral’ysis. Caisson disease. Diversorium chyli, de-ver-so're-um ke’le. taculum chyli. Diverticula, div-er-tik’u-lah (pl. of Diverticulum) spirit/uum anima’lium. See Ganglions. Diverticular hernia, di-vur-tik’u-lar hur'ne-ah. A prolongation of the bowel, either a congenital diverticulum or a blind pouch of the mucous and serous coats, the muscular coat having given way, De- Recep- DIVERTICULUM Diverticulum (div-er-tik’u-lum) or Devertic’ulum (di, verto, to turn aside). Turning. Blind tube or cul-de-sac branching out of the course of a longer one, as the D. cecum. An organ capable of receiving an unusual quantity of blood, when the circulation is ob- structed or modified elsewhere, is said to act as a di- verticulum. Also malformation or diseased appear- ance of a part,in which it passes out of its regular course. Sometimes applied to such a condition of the alimentary canal. Also a hole to get out at; a by- passage. See Ectrope. D. cw#’cum or Meckel’s, sac- culated condition of the ileum in the embryo, due to non-obliteration of the vitelline duct. D. Nuck‘ii, canal of Nuck. D. pharyn’gis, pharyngocele. D. Vate’ri, vertical projection formed at the back part of the duodenum by the mucous membrane. Dividing, div-i'ding (divido, to part or portion). That which divides or separates. D. band’age, band- age employed for the purpose of keeping parts sepa- rated from each other. Used particularly to prevent improper union, as in cases of burns of the neck or other parts. Division, div-izh'un (same etymon as Dividing). Accidental separation of parts naturally united, as a wound or solution of continuity. Also an operation consisting in cutting certain parts to fulfil some therapeutical indication. Divul’sio uri’nz. Cloudiness of urine. orema. Divulsion, di-vul'shun (di, vello, to pull asunder). Rupture or laceration of organs by external violence. Divulsion used in the treatment of strictures has now been almost entirely abandoned. Divulsor. Instrument for dilating strictures of the urethra. Diylisis (de-il’ is-is) or Diylismus, de-il-is’mus. Straining or filtering a liquid. Diylister (de-il-ist’ur) or Diylistrion, de-il-ist’/re-on. Filter, percolator. Dizziness, diz’ze-nes. Vertigo. D., abdom/inal, vertigo dependent upon or associated with disordered stomach. Dizzy, diz’e. Vertiginous. Djur’nang. Dragon’s blood. Doche, dok’e. Receptacle. Docheion, dok-i’on. Receptacle. Dochme, dok’me. Grecian measure equal to about four fingers’ breadth. Dochmiosis, dok-me-o’sis. Ankylostomiasis. Dochmius ankylostomus, dok’me-us an-ke-los'to- mus. Ankylostoma duodenale; occurs in intestinal canal of man, causing disease called ankylostomiasis. D. duodenalis, see Ankylostomiasis. Docimasia, dos-e-mah’se-ah (dokimazo, to try or prove the quality of anything). Act of assaying. D. medicamento’rum et veneno’rum, testing of medi- cines and poisons. D. pulmo’num, Lung proof, Respiration proof. Different proofs to which the or- gans of respiration of a newborn child are subjected for the purpose of detecting whether it has or has not respired after birth; in other words, whether it was born alive or dead. 1. In testing lungs with water, for the purpose of seeing whether they are specifically heavier or lighter than that fluid—docimasia pulmo- num hydrostatica, or hydrostatic test. If lighter, it would be some evidence that the foetus had respired. 2. In comparing the weight of the lungs with that of the whole body, the weight of lungsin which respi- ration has taken place being nearly twice as great— docimasia pulmonum statica, or Ploucquet’s static test ; but, according to Casper, unworthy of attention. 3. By measuring the circumference of the thorax and lungs and comparing their dimensions with those of an infant which has not respired—Daniel’s test. These tests, singly, afford only probable evidence, but when united the deductions may be more conclusive. Docimasiologia, dos-e-mas-e-o-loj’e-ah (docimasia, logos, treatise). Docimasia. Docimaster, dos-e-mas'tur. Examiner or tester. Docimastic, dos-e-mas’tik. Relating to docimasia. Docimastice, dos-e-mas'tis-e. Docimasiologia. See Enz- 340 DOGWOOD Docimasy, dos'i-ma-se. Docimasia. Dock. Rumex. D., bit’ter, Rumex obtusifolius, D., blood’y, Rumex sanguineus. D., blood’y-veined, Rumex sanguineus. D., blunt/leaved, Rumex ob- tusifolius. D. cresses, lapsana. D., curled, Rumex crispus. D., sour, Rumex acetosus, R.crispus. D., sour, bo’real, Oxyria reniformis. D., spat’ter, Nuphar advena. D., wa’ter, Rumex hydrolapathum. D., wild, sharp-point’ed, Rumex acutus. D., yel’- low, Rumex crispus. Doctor, dok’tor (doctus, learned), Frequently ap- plied to any one practising medicine, although prop- erly confined to him who has received his degree of Doctor of Medicine. See Physician. ‘To doctor” is sometimes used, vulgarly, for “to treat with drugs.” D. gum, resin of Rhus metopium. Doctrina Galliana, dok-tre’nah gal-le-an’ah (doc- trine of Gall). Craniology. D. sote’ria, medicine. Doctrine, medical, dok’trin, med’ik’]. Principles or positions of any medical sect or master. D., physiolog’ical, Broussaism. Dod. Typha latifolia. Dod’der. Cuscuta glomerata. D., Amer’ican, Cuscuta glomerata. D. of thyme, Cuscuta epithy- mum. Dodecadactylitis, do-dek-ah-dak-til-e’tis. Duoden- itis. Dodecadactylon, do-dek-ah-dak’ til-on (dodeka, twelve, daktulos, finger). Duodenum. Dodecapharmacum, do-dek-ah-far'mah-kum (do- deka, twelve, pharmakon, a medicine). Ancient name given to all medicines which consisted of twelve in- gredients. Dodecasulphide, do-dek-ah-sulf’id. Compound in which an element or radical is combined with twelve atoms of sulphur. Dodecatheon, do-dek-ath’e-on (dodeka, twelve, ti- themi, to put, or theos, a god, after the twelve Grecian gods). Antidote consisting of twelve simple sub- stances. Sanicula. D. Plin‘ii, Pinguicola vulgaris. Dodging (doj'ing) time. Menopause. Dodonza, do-don-e’ah (after R. Dodoens of Leyden). Myrica gale. D. angustifolia, species growing in India and the Antilles; in the last-named country a decoction of the wood is used in fevers and as a pur- gative. D. salicifo’lia, Dodonea angustifolia, D. Thunbergia’na, shrub growing at Cape of Good Hope; gentle cathartic. Dodrans, dod’'rans. Measure of twelve fingers’ breadth, or about nine inches. Dog but’ton. Nuxvomica. D.cham/omile, Matri- caria chamomilla. D. fen’nel, Eupatorium fenicula- tum. D. rose, see Rosa canina. Dog’choak. Cynanche. Dog’days. During these days, comprised be- tween the 24th of July and the 23d of August, the temperature of the air is generally high and oppres- sive; formerly believed to be a period particularly unpropitious to health. They have received this name from the dogstar, Canicula, Seirios, Sirius, very brilliant star in the constellation of the Great Dog, which rises and sets at this time with the sun. Dog’grass. Triticum repens. Dog’hip. See Rosa canina. Dog’ma. Authoritative belief or statement. Dogmatic, dog-mat/ik (dogma, from dokeo, to think). Name of an ancient medical sect, so called because its members endeavored by reasoning to discover the essence of diseases and their occult causes; while the Empirics, their rivals, confined themselves strictly to experience—i. e. to the observation of facts. The union of the two modes of investigation makes the rational physician. These sectarians are likewise called Dogmatists, and their doctrine Dogmatism. Dogs’ bane. Apocynum androsemifolium. D. bane, bit’ter, Apocynum androsemifolium. D. grass, Triticum repens. D. stones, Orchis mascula. Dog’star. Canicula. Dog’s-tooth vi’olet. Erythronium Americanum. Dog’tree. Cornus florida. Dog’wood. Cornus florida, Rhus venenata. D., DOKE blue’berried, Cornus sericea. D., fe/’male, Cor- nus sericea. D., flor’id, Cornus florida. D., great- flowered, Cornus florida. D., Jamai’ca, Piscidia erythrina. D., New Eng’land, Cornus sericea. D., pan’icled, Cornus paniculata. D., pond, Cephalan- thus occidentalis, D., round/leaved, Cornus circinata. D., sil’kyleaved, Cornus sericea. D., striped, Acer Pennsylvanicum. D., swamp, Cornus sericea, Ptelea trifoliata. D., Virgin’ian, male, Cornus florida. D., white, Cornus paniculata. Doke. Contusion. Dolabra, dol-ab’rah (dolo, to hew). Bandage, in shape of an axe, in which the turns are so placed that each one covers two-thirds of that which is immedi- ately beneath it. See Bandage. Dol’beau's opera’tion. Lithotomy in the median line, in which the calculus is crushed previous to its extraction. Doliarin, dol-e’ar-in. Active principle obtained from juice of Urostigma doliarium; possesses purga- tive and anthelmintic properties. \ Dolichocephala, dol-e-ko-sef’al-e (gentes) (dolichos, long, kephale, head). Longheads. Nations whose cerebral lobes completely cover the cerebellum, as the Kelts, Germans, negroes, etc. Dolichocephalia, dol-e-ko-sef-al’e-ah. Monstrosity in which the head is abnormously long. Dolichocephalic, dol-e-ko-sef-al'ik. Having a long head, in which the antero-posterior diameter exceeds the transverse in length. a RR, dol-e-ko-sef’al-us. Dolichoceph- alic. Dolichofacial, dol-e-ko-fa'se-al (dolichos, facies, face). Having a long face. Dolichohieric, dol-e-ko-hi-er'ik (dolichos, hieron, sacrum). Relating toa sacrum in which the length exceeds the breadth. Dolichopel’/lic or Dolichopelvic, dol-e-ko-pel’ vik. Relating to a pelvis in which the antero-posterior diameter exceeds the transverse. Dolichopodous, dol-e-kop'od-us (dolichos, pous, foot). Having long feet. Dolichos, dol’e-kos (dolichos, long, as applied to the pods). Genus of plants of the leguminous family ; in- cludes a number of species, generally indigenous in India or America. Dolichos lablab, or Lablab, is found in Egypt; the fruitiseaten. Dolichos Sinensis is eaten in China, and is stored up as a provision for long voy- ages. Dolichos tuberosus, of Martinique, has tuberous roots, and the consistence and taste of the turnip. Dolichos bulbosus, of the W. Indies, resembles the tur- nip; and from the seeds of the Dolichos soja the Jap- anese prepare the well-known sauce Soy, which they term Sooja. The most important in medicine is the D. pru’riens, Cowhage, Cowitch, order Leguminose. The stiff hairs of the Dolichos pods, Mucuna, are the parts used in medicine. They excite an in- tolerable, prurient sensation when applied to the skin, but do not irritate the mucous membrane over which they pass when administered internally. The dolichos is a mechanical anthelmintic, and is useful in cases of ascarides lumbricoides and oxyures ver- miculares. Dose, gr. v-x of the pubes, in molasses. Mucuna prurita, a distinct species, but possessing sim- ilar properties, grows in the East Indies. Do’lor. Pain. D.a/ni, pain in the anus, generally symptomatic of hemorrhoids, ete. D. cap’itis, cephal- algia. D. cephal/icus, headache. D. col/icus, colic. D. cru’cians facie’i, neuralgia, facial. D. den’tium, toothache. D. d. a strido’re, great sensibility of the teeth. D. facie’i, neuralgia, facial. D. ischiad’icus nervo’sus, neuralgia, femoro-popliteal. D. le/nis, slight pain. D. mi’tis, slight pain. D. nephret’icus, pain in the kidney. D. pec’toris exter’nus, pleuro- dynia. D. pudendo’rum, pain in the genital region. D. rheumat/icus et arthrit’/icus, rheumatism. Dolores (do-lo'rees) (pl. of Dolor) intestino’rum. Colic. D. osteoc’opi (osteon, bone, kopto, to break), variety of syphilitic pains referred to the superficial bones especially, and to the shoulders, elbows, ete. D. ad par’tum, pains, labor. D. parturien’tis, pains, 341 DORSALIS labor. D. post-par’tum, after-pains. D. presagi- en’tes, irregular uterine pains occurring before com- mencement of labor. D. puerpera’rum, after-pains. D. roden’tes, pains, gnawing. Dolorific, do-lor-if'ik (dolor, pain, facio, to make). Causing pain. Dombeya excelsa, dom-be’ah ek-sel’/sah (after Dom- bey, French botanist). Tree of Chili furnishing Dom- beya turpentine, a glutinous, milky-looking fluid of strong odor and taste. Domestic, do-mes’tik (domus, house). The term Domestic or Popular medicine has been given to trea- tises written to enable those who are not of the pro- fession to treat diseases which may occur in their families without calling in a physician; it also sig- nifies medicine when thus practised. Domicilium, dom-e-sil’e-um. Choroid coat of the eye. Domus leprosaria, do’mus lep-ro-sar'e-ah. A house or hospital for the leprous. Donda ndugu (brother ulcer). A disease occurring frequently on the east coast of Africa in form of an ulcer on the lower extremities; supposed to be due to @ parasite. Donders’s glauco’ma. Don’do. Albino. Donesis, do-ne’sis. Agitation. Donné, gran/ular bodies of. Colostrum corpuscles. D., test of, for detection of pus in urine, with hydrate of potash, the pus becoming thicker and more gummy. Donovan's solu’tion. See Arsenic and Mercury, iodide of. Doom bark. Erythrophleum. Door’weed. Polygonum. Dora, do'rah. Cutis. Doradilla, dor-ah-dil’lah. Asplenium ceterach. Dorcadizans, dor-kad-e’'zans (dorkadizo, to leap like a roe, dorcas). Bounding, as the pulse. Dorea, do're-ah. One affected with hemeralopia. Dorema ammoniacum, do-re’mah am-mo-ni/ak-um. See Ammoniac, gum. D. an’cheri, Persian species, yielding ammoniac. D. au’/reum, Indian species, yielding gum resembling officinal ammoniac. D. ro- bus’tum, Persian species, yielding a gum simulating ammoniac, : Dor’mant. Sleeping, inactive. Dormitatio, dor-me-tah’she-o (dormito, to be sleepy). Somnolency,. Dormitio, dor-mish’e-o (dormio, to sleep). Sleep. D. lucumoria/’na, sleep continuing for several days. Dor’mitive. Tending to produce sleep; hypnotic. Doronicum arnica, do-ron’ik-um ar’nik-ah. Ar- nica montana. D. corda/tum, D. pardalianches. D. German’‘icum, Arnica montana. D. officina’le, D. pardalianches. D. oppositifo’lium, Arnica montana. D. pardalian’ches, Roman leopard’s bane ; root resem- bles Arnica montana in its properties. D. plantag’- inis fo’lio, Arnica montana. D. Roma/num, D. par- dalianches, Dor’sad. See Dorsal aspect. Dorsal, dor’sal (dorsum). otal, Tergal. Relating or appertaining to the back of the body or one of its parts, as the dorsal vertebre, nerves, etc.; dorsal artery of the tongue, penis, etc.; dorsal region of the foot, hand, etc. D. as’pect, aspect toward the dorsum or backbone. Dorsad is used also to signify “toward the dorsal aspect.” D. decu’/bitus, recumbent position on the back. D. re’flex, see Reflex. ; Dorsalis, dor-sal'is. Dorsal. D, hallu’cis (arteria), dorsal artery of the thumb, branch of the dorsalis pedis. D. in’dicis radia’lis ar’tery, dorsal artery of index finger. D. lin’gue, see Lingual and Artery. D. na/rium or na/si ar’tery, dorsal artery of nose. D. na’si mus’cle, pyramidalis nasi. D. pe’dis, contin- uation of the anterior tibial artery, passing forward from the bend of the ankle along the tibial side of the foot to the back part of the first interosseous space, where it divides into two branches. D. penis, branch of the internal pudic nerve distributed to the upper part of the male organ and the clitoris of the female. D. p. ar’tery, dorsal artery of penis. D. pol/licis ra- dia’lis ar’tery, dorsal artery of thumb on radial side. Simple atrophic glaucoma. DORSI-LUMBAR NERVE D. p. ulna’ris ar’tery, dorsal artery of thumb on ul- nar side. D. scap’ule, dorsal artery of scapula. Dorsi-lumbar nerve. Small nerve connecting the last dorsal with the first lumbar nerve. Dorsispi’nal or Dorsospi’nal veins. on the exterior of the spinal column. Dorso-anterior, dor'so-an-te're-or. Obstetrical term given to position of foetus when its back is pointing toward anterior surface of mother. Dorsodyn’ia. Rheumatism of the dorsal region. Dorso-epitrochlearis, dor'so-ep-e-trok-le-ah' ris. Muscular fascicle occasionally met with extending from inferior margin of latissimus dorsi to interior muscular brachial septum. Dorso-intercos’tal. Relating to the back and the intercostal spaces, as dorso-intercostal neuralgia. Dorsolum’bar. Relating to the dorsal and lumbar regions. D. curve, double curve formed by the back in the lumbar regions. Dorsona’sal veins. Nasal veins. Dorsoposterior, dor’so-pos-te’re-or. Obstetrical term given to position of foetus when its back points toward the posterior surface of the mother. Dorsoradial, dor'so-ra/de-al. Situated on dorsal surface and radial border of arm, hand, or finger. Dorsoscap’ular. Relating to back and shoulder; the dorsoscapular muscle is the rhomboid muscle. Dorsospi’nal. See Dorsispinal. Dorsosseus, dors-os’se-us (dorsum, os, bone). Dorsal interosseous muscle. Dorsosu’pra-acromia’/lis mus’cle. Trapezius. Dorso-ul’nar. Situated on dorsal surface and ulnar border of arm, hand, or finger. Dorstenia Brasiliensis, dor-ste’ne-ah braz-il-e-en'- sis (after Dr. Dorsten, botanist, of Marburg). The root of this Brazilian plant is emetic and antidiar- rheic. D. contrayer’va, Lisbon contrayerva, order Urticacess. Plant of S. America, whose root, contra- yerva, is aromatic, bitter, and astringent. The plant is tonic, stimulant, and sudorific. D. cordifo’lia, pla- centoi’des, or vitel’la, D. Brasiliensis. Dorsua’lis. Dorsalis. Dor’sum. The back. Posterior part of the trunk, extending from the inferior and posterior region of the neck as far as the loins. The back of the foot, Dorsum pedis, is the upper part of that organ opposite the sole. The back of the hand, Dorsum mantis, is the part opposed to the palm, as Dorsum penis and Dorsum nasi are the back part of the penisand of the nose. Also vertebral column. D. ephip’pii, see Sella turcica. D. ma/niis, the back of the hand. Doryphora (do-rif’o-rah) decemlinea’ta. bug; possesses vesicating power. Do’sage. The study of the subject of doses. Dose (didomi, to give). Quantity of any substance which ought to form part of a compound medicine, or ought to be exhibited singly, to produce a desired effect. Divided doses are those taken in fractional parts at brief intervals. A maximum dose is the largest amount to be prescribed compatible with safety or justice to the patient’s condition. Many circum- stances influence the doses of medicines. Women re- quire smaller doses, as a general principle, than men. Habit has a great effect, as well as climate, age, and idiosyncrasy. All these and other circumstances must be taken into account. To dose is to give medi- cine, and also to drug, or give to excess. When a medicine is given in small portions it is said to be in broken or divided doses. The following table is a convenient plan of deter- mining the dose applicable at different ages from childhood to the age of 24: Table of Doses according to Age. Veins placed. Potato- Age 24 | Let the full dose be. .... 1 1drachm. 18 | will require... . 2-3ds. | 2 scruples. 14 244 half. 4 drachm. Wl ay Ae alee ee Be et 1-3d. 1 scruple. 4 1-4th. | 15 grains. 3 1-6th. | 10 grains. DN es, 6 Ay chy SS ete th ea ER Mae a 1-8th. 8 grains. Lies ee we ae eae 1-12th. | 5 grains. 342 DOSE The table of doses, according to age, recommended by Dr. Thomas Young affords a general approximation. His rule is: For children under twelve years of age the doses of most medicines must be diminished in the proportion of the age to the age, increased by twelve. Thus, at two years, to 1-7th; i. e.1-7th = 3 +12 At twenty-one the full dose is given. Dr. Cowling’s rule is to divide the number of the young person’s next birthday by 24; thus, for a child three years old the fraction representing the dose would be 4=4; for a child five years old, 4=4- Dr. Brunton suggests a convenient rule for calcu- lating the dose, especially when the metric system is used, He divides by 25 instead of 24. It is very easy to divide by 25 by simply multiplying by 4 and divid- ing by 100. When the metrical system is used, all that is necessary is to multiply the full dose by the num- ber of the child’s next birthday, then by 4, and remove the decimal point two places to the left. Thus, if the full dose for an adult be 1 gramme, the dose for a child of three will be POX! = 160 gramme, or 16 cen- tigrammes. If the full dose for an adult be .3 gramme, the dose for a child of three will be SHC! =.048, or 48 milligrammes. If the full dose be 1 gramme, the dose for a child of five will be Pex! = 240 gramme, or 24 centigrammes. If the full dose be .3 gramme, the dose for a child of five will be Smee milligrammes. To put this rule shortly, the number of grammes in the full dose multiplied by the child’s next birthday and by 4 gives the result in centi- grammes. The number of decigrammes multiplied in the same way gives the result in milligrammes, The following table gives the ordinary doses of the principal articles of the Materia Medica: =.072 gramme, or 72 DosEs OF MEDICINES. dr, = drachm; fi. dr. = fluidrachm ; fi. oz. = fluidounce; gr, = grain; gm.= gramme; min. = minim; oz. = ounce. Dose. REMEDY. Apothecaries’ ; Weights and Metric Measures. System. Acetal ... 2-3 dr. 8.0-12.0 gm. Acetanilide . 1-8 gr. 0.06-0.5 gm. Acetone ‘ 5-10 min, 0.3-0.6 gm. Acetophenone 5-20 min. 0.3-1.25 gm, Acetphenetidin . 2-5 gr. 0.12-0.3 gm. Acetum lobeliz. . 15-30 min. 1.0-2.0 gm. opii... . = 5-10 min. 0.3-0.6 gm. sanguinarie ... .. 15-30 min. 1.0-2.0 gm. BCU a -a: a5 Fee ee seo Rew 10-30 min, 0.6-1.8 gm. Acid, acetic, diluted .. . 1-2 fi. dr. 4.0-8.0 gm. arsenious........ Bows BF. 0.001-0.003 gm. solution of (Ph. U.S.) . 2-8 min. 0.12-0.5 gm. benzoic . mig 5-15 gr. 0.3-1.0 gm. boric . 5-10 gr. 0.3-0.6 gm. carbolic : 3-1 gr. 0.03-0.06 gm, chrysophanic .. . 3-5 min, 0.008-0.3 gm. citric... 5-20 gr. 0.3-1.25 gm. fluoric, dilute. . 10-20 min. 0.6-1.2 gm. allie. 2... ee : 3-15 gr. 0.2-1.0 gm. ydriodic, dilute... . fi. dr. 2.0 gm. hydrobromic, dilute 4-2 fl. dr. 2.0-8.0 gm. hydrochloric... ... 2-5 min. 0.12-0.3 gm. dilute. 6.400 <6 ea 10-20 min. 0.6-1.2 gm. hydrocyanic, dilute . . 2-5 min. 0.12-0.3 gm. lactic. . oe 1-3 dr. 4,0-12.0 gm nitric. 2-5 min. 0.12-0.3 gm. dilute 10-25 min. 0.6-1.5 gm. nitrohydrochloric or ni- tromuriatic. ... . 2-5 min. 0.12-0.3 gm. phosphoric, dilute .. . 5-25 min. 0.3-1.5 gm Picric ......--. 1-5 gr. 0.06-0.3 gm. polygalic........ 2-1 gr. 0.015-0.06 gm. salicylic. oj 2. we 5-15 gr. 0.3-1 gm. sulphuric. . . 2-5 min. 0.12-0.3 gm. aromatic ....... 5-20 min. 0.3-1.2 gm. dilute 5-20 min. 0.3-1.2 gm. DOSE 343 DOSE Doss. Dose, Remepy. * Apothecaries’ REMEDY, Apothecaries’ : Weights and Metric Weights and Metric Measures. System. Measures. System. Acid, sulphurous . . . 4-1 fl. dr. 2-4 gm. Arnica root, tincture of . 10-20 gr, 0.6-1.2 gm. tannic... .. ‘ 2-10 gr. 0.12-0.6 gm. Aromatic powder. . . 10-30 gr. 0.6-2.0 gm. tartaric... 2... . 10-30 gr. 0.6-2 gm. Arseniate of sodium, sol. of 3-5 min. 0.18-0.3 gm. valerianie ... si ig 3-4 min. 0.2-0.25 gm. | Arsenic. See Acid, arseni- Aconite, abstract of. 7 3-4 0.015-0.03 gm. ous, leaves, extractof.... 2-4 er. 0.015-0.03 gm. bromide ..... 1-4 min. 0,06--0,024 gm, fluid extract of... . 1-5 fnin. 0.06-0.3 gm. iodide ......... Yo-} gr. 0.004~-0.008 gm. tinctureof..... ‘ 10-15 min. 0.6-1.0 gm. and mercury iodide, sol. root, extractof..... 4-4 er. 0.01-0.016 gm. of (Donovan’s sol.) . 5-10 min, 0.3--0.6 gm. fluid extract of . | | 3-1 min. 0.03-0.06 gm. | Arsenite of potassium, sol. tinctureof.... . Pos min. 0,06-0.18 gm. of (Fowler's sol.) . 2-5 min. 0.12-0.3 gm. Aconitine ...... 4 gr. |0.00015-0.0002 g. | Arumtriphyllum.... . 15-30 gr. 1.0-2.0 gm. Adonidin. ....... er. 0.005-0.01 gm. | Asafetida ........ 5-20 gr. 0.3-1,2 gm. Msculin .. 2... eee 16 gr. 1.0 gm. mixtureof....... 4-1 fl. oz. 15-30 gm. 7&ther. See Ether. tincture ... . |80 min,-1 fl. dr. 2-4 gm. Agaricin . 2... ee vst gr. 0,005-0,015 gm. | Asarum, fluid extract of 15-30 min. 1.0-2.0 gm. Allanthus glandulosa, Asclepias incarnata, fluid bark of... .. 5-30 gr. 0.3-2.0 gm. extractof ..... 15-30 min. 1,0-2.0 gm. fluid extract of. 10-30 min. 0.6-2.0 gm. Syriaca, fluid extract of . 15-30 min. 1.0-2.0 gm Aletrin. ...... 1-2 gr. 0.06-0.12 gm, tuberosa ..... 2... 15-30 min. 1.0-2.0 gm. Aletris, fluid extract tof. pee min, 1,0-2.0 gm. Aspidium, fluid extract of _ 1-2 fl. dr. 4.0-8.0 gm. Aloes . a 2-6 gr. 0.1-0,35 gm. oleo-resin of .. 30 min.-1 fl. dr. 2.0-4.0 gm extractof........ 2-6 gr. 0.1-0.35 gm. Aspidosperma, abstract of. 5-20 gr. 0,3-1.2 gm. and myrrh, tincture of . 1-2 i. dr. 4.0-8,0 gm. uid extractof..... 15-30 min 1.0-2.0 gm. tinctureof....... 1-2 fl. dr. 4.0-8.0 gm. Atropine sulphate ol a gr. | 0.0005-0.0015 g. watery extract . . 4-2 gr. 0.03-0.12 gm. Aurantii cortex, fluid ext. | 15 min,-2 fl. dr. 1.0-8.0 gm. wineof........- 1-2 A. dr. 4,0-8.0 gm, Azedarach, fluid extract of 15-60 min 1,0-4.0 gm. Aloin. .. 2... 1-8 gr. 0.06-0.18 gm. Balsam of ‘gurjun 20-30 min. 1,2-2.0 gm. Alstonia constricta, fluid of tolu...... : 10-30 min. 0.6-2.0 gm. extract... ...- 1-2 fi. dr. 4,0-8.0 gm. Baptisia, extract of. ... 2-10 gr. 0.12-0.6 gm. Alumen ..... 5-10 gr. 0.3-0.6 gm. uid extractof..... 10-30 min. 0.6-2.0 gm. (as emetic) . 30 gr.-1 dr. 2.0-4.0 gm. Baptisine......... 2-5 gr. 0.12-0.3 gm. Aluminium hydrate 5-15 gr. 0.3-1.0 gm. Bebeerine sulphate... . 2-5 gr. 0.12-0.3 gm. Ammonia, aromatic spirit 30 min.-1 fi. dr. 2-4 gm. Belladonna, abstract of . 3-1} gr. 0.03-0.1 gm. solution of acetate of . 1-2 fl. dr. 4-8 gm. alcoholic extract of . 4-4 gr. 0.016-0.03 gm. spiritof . F a 5-15 min. 0.6-1.0 gm. leaves, fluid extract of | 3-6 min. 0.18-0.36 gm. water of .. 2-6 gr. 0.1-0.35 gm. tincture of . eerie 10-20 min. 0.6-1.2 gm. Ammoniacum 10-30 gr. 0.6-2 gm. root,extractof. ... $4 er. 0.098-0.016 gm. mixture ...... 4-1 02. 16-32 gm. fluid extract of. . . . 1-2 min. 0.06-0,.12 gm. Ammonium Reonute 10-20 gr. 0.6-1.2 gm. Benzanilide ....... 1-5 ie 0.06-0.3 gm. bromide a 10-30 gr. 0.6-2 gm. Benzoin, compoant inthe: 30 min.-1 fi. dr. 2.0-4.0 gm. carbonate. ......- 3-10 gr. 0.18-0.6 gm. tincture of . 3 3-1 fl. dr, 2.0-4.0 gm. ehloride ... . .. 5-10 gr. 0.3-0.6 gm. Benzol . 3 5-10 min. 0.3-0.6 gm. iodide .......2.4. 3-5 gr. 0.18-0.3 gm. Berberina . 1 1... .: 3-10 gr. 0.18-0.6 gm. phosphate 10-20 gr. 0.6-1.2 gm. sulphate ........ 3-10 gr. 0.18-0.6 gm. picrate.. 1.1... . 0.016-0.03 gm. | Berberis aquifolium, fluid sulphate a) |e 3-10 gr. 0.18-0.6 gm. extract of 15-30 min. 1.0-2.0 gm. valerianate . . 2-8 gr. 0.12-0.48 gm. vulgaris, fluid extract of 15-30 min. 1.0-2.0 gm. qmyedala, amara, water of 1-2 fl. dr 4.0-8.0 gm. Bismuth and ammonium, AmylI nitrite .. 2-3 min 0.12-0.18 gm. citrateof...... 1-10 gr. 0.06-0.6 gm. by inhalation. . . 3-5 min. 0.18-0.3 gm. citrate... . 2. ee 8-15 gr. 0.18-1.0 gm. Amylene hydrate... 10-30 min. 0.6-2.0 gm. salicylate. ..... 5-15 gr. 0.3-1.0 gm. Amylum iodatum . 5-30 gr. 0.3-2.0 gm. subcarbonate...... 5-20 gr. 0.3-1.2 gm. Anethum, oilof ..... 3-10 min. 0.18-0.6 gm. subnitrate ....... 5-20 gr. 0.3-1.2 gm. Angelica root, fluid extract 30-60 min 2.0-4.0 gm. tannate .. Sia Boa 5-30 gr. 0.3-2.0 gm. ‘Angustura bark 10-30 gr. 0.6-2.0 gm. valerianate....... 1-3 gr. 0.06-0.18 gm. Aniline camphorate . . gr. 0.2-0.25 gm. | Bistort, root of | 20 gr. 1.2 gm. Anise, oilof ... ... 1-5 min 0.06-0.3 gm. Boldo, fluid extract of 5-15 min. 0.3-1.0 gm. spiritof ... .... 1-2 fl. dr. 4.0-8.0 gm. oilof. . ‘ 5 min. 0.3 gm. Anthemis . .... 3-1 dr. 2-4 gm. tinctureof.. 9.1... 8 min. 0.5 gm. extract. .... aac 2-10 gr. 0.12-0.6 gm. Brayera .....-..0. 2-8 dr. 8.0-12.0 gm. fluid extract .... . 30-60 min. 2.0-4.0 gm. fluid extract of . . 4-1 fl. 02. 15.0-30,.0 gm, Antimonial powder. . . . 1-3 gr. 0.06-0.18 gm. infusion of ...... 4-8 oz. 118.0-236.0 gm. Antimony oxide . 2-3 gr. 0.12-0.18 gm, | Bromal....... 2-3 gr. 0.12-0.2 gm oxysulphuret...... 4-2 gr. 0.03-0.12 gm. | Bromoform... . 5-10 min. 0.3-0.6 gm. and potassium tartrate, Brucina 2... ee ee dave BY. 0.002-0.004 gm, as diaphoretic gr. 0.004-0.03 gm. | Bryonia, fluid extract of . 15-60 min. 1.0-4.0 gm. asemetic... .. 1 gr. 0.03-0.06 gm. tinctureof....... 15-30 min. 1.0-2.0 gm. sulphide . . 3-2 gr. 0.03-0.12 gm, Buchu, fluid extract of . . 4-1 fl. dr. 2.0-4.0 gm. sulphurated 1-2 gr. 0.06—-0.12 gm. Buckthorn, fluid extract of 15-30 min. 1.0-2.0 gm. sulphuret 4-2 gr 0.03-0.12 gm. | Cactus grandiflora, fluid ; : wineof.... 10 min.-1 fi. dr. 0.6-4 gm. extractof ..... 5-10 min. 0.3-0.6 gua. Antipyrin ‘ 15 gr. 0.3-1.0 gm. Caffeine 2-5 gr. 0.12-0.3 gm. Apiol... iit 2-5 gr. 0.12-0.3 gm. citrateof........ 2-5 gr. 0.12-0.3 gm. ‘Apocynin Fate ae 4-2 gr. 0.03-0.12 gm. | Cahinca or Cainca, mee of 20-40 gr. 1,.2-2.5 gm. Apocynum cannabinum 16-20 gr. 0.6-1.2 gm. extract of 10-20 gr. 0.6-1.2 gm. fluid extract of... 10-30 min. 0.6-2.0 gm. earns oilof ...... 5-20 min. 0.3-1.2 gm. Apomorphine hydrochlo- Calamus, fluid extract of . 15-60 min. 1.0-4.0 gm. TALC: i cho oe, Sods 8 pe-wy BF. 0.004-0.006 gm. | Calcium benzoate 10 gr. 0.6 gm. Azalia} hisp., fluid extract of 30-60 min. 2.0-4.0 gm. bromide... . 10-20 gr. 0.6-1.2 gm. nudicauli is, fluid extract 30-60 min. 2.0-4.0 gm. carbonate abs Std 15-30 gr. 1.0-2.0 gm. racemosa, fluid extract of 30-60 min. 2.0-4.0 gm. chloride .. se 5-10 gy 0.3-0.6 gm. spinosa, fluid extract of . 30-60 min. 2.0-4.0 gm. hy, pophosphite eis Sher 10-30 gr. 0.6-2.0 gm. Arbutin ...... 1-10 gr. 0.06-0.6 gm. jodide ......... 1-3 gr 0.06-0.18 gm. Areca, fluid extract of 30-60 min. 2.0-4.0 gm. lnstoptioantite, eeD a 1-2 fl. dr. 4.0-8.0 gm. Argentum and compounds. phosphate . . 15-80 gr. 1.0-2.0 gm. See Silver. sulphide ........ % BT. 0.012-0.03 gm. Arnica flowers, extract of . 2-5 gr. 0.12-0.3 gm. Galoedule, fluid extract of 15-60 min. 1.0~4.0 gm. fluid extractof. .. , 5-15 gr. 0.3-1.0 gm. tinctureof....... 15-30 min. 1,0-2.0 gm. root, extractof..... 2-5 gr. 0.12-0.3 gm, Calomel. See Mercury, mild fluid extract of . . 5-15 gr. 0.3-1.0 gm. chloride of. DOSE 344 DOSE Dose. Dose. DY. Apothecaries’ : REMEDY. |. Apothecaries’ oe Weights and Metric Weights aud Metric Measures. System: Measures. System Calotropis gigantea, bark of 5 gr. 0.3 gm. Coca, fluid extract of . . . | 20 min.—1 fl. dr. 1.2-4.0 gm. planta: SeETaEe of... 3-10 gr. 0.18-0.6 gm. leaves of Ree 3-1 dr. 2.0-4.0 gm. fluid extract of... 15-60 min. 1.0-4.0 gm. Cocaine ........ al gr. 0.03-0.06 gm. tincture of die 144 fi. dr. 4.0-16.0 gm. | Cocculus, fluid extract of . 1-3 min. 0.06-0.2 gm. Calx chlorata . ek 2-5 gr. 0.12-0.3 gm. tincture of . . 2 2-10 min.| 0.12-0.6 gm. sulphurata ae Es, 3-1 gr. 0.016-0.06 gm. | Codeine or Codeia 1-2 gr. 0.06-0.12 gm. Camphor A 2-10 gr. 0.12-0.6 gm. Colchicine ..... ti J5 Br. | 0.0012-0.0006 g. bromide ... eas 2-5 gr. 0.12-0.3 gm. Colehicum, acetic ext. of . 1-2 gr. 0.06-0.12 gm. monobromated .... 2-5 gr. 0.12-0.3 gm. root. + « «4% os 2-5 gr. 0.12-0.3 gm. spirit of eens 5-30 min 0.3-2.0 gm. extract of 3-3 er. 0.015-0.03 gm. WAGED soccer ue dhs afaik 4-2 fl. oz. 16.0-64.0 gm. fluid extract of . 2-5 min 0.12-0.3 gm. Camphoric acid. ..... 15-30 gr. 1.0-2.0 gm. wine of . eke 10-20 min 0.6-1.2 gm. ‘Canella, fluid extract of. . 15-60 min. 1,0+4.0 gm. seed 6. new fad 2-10 gr. 0.12-0.6 gm. Cannabin tannate ie es 5-10 gr. 0.3-0.6 gm, fluid extract of... . 2-8 min 0.12-0.5 gm. Cannabis Americana, fluid tinctureof .... é 10-30 min 0.6-2.0 gm. extractof .. ‘ 8-15 min.| 0.18-1.0 gm. wine of... ..... 20-40 min 1.2-2,4 gm. Indica, abstract of 1-3 gr. 0.06-0.18 gm. | Collinsonia, fluid ext. of 30-60 min. 2.0-4.0 gm. extractof .... 2-1 gr. 0.015-0.06 gm. | Colocynth ........, 2-8 0.12-0.5 gm. fluid extract of 3-6 min 0.18-0.36 gm. eompound extract of . . 5-10 gr. 0.3-0.6 gm. tinctureof ..... 5-20 min 0.3-1.2 gm. extract of r 2-5 gr, 0.12-0.3 gm. Cantharides ...... 3-1 gr. 0.03-0,06 gm. | Colocynthidine . ro-% gr. 0.005-0.01 gm. tinctureof ...... 2-5 min. 0.12-0.3 gm. Colocynthin ....... 3-1 gr 0.015-0.06 gm. Capsicum ... arm Oa 3-2 gr. 0.03-0.12 gm. Condurango, fluid ext. of . 10-30 min. 0.6-2.0 gm. fluid extractof... 4-1 min 0.03-0.06 gm. | Conine...... ee da-sh gr. 0.001-0.002 gm. oleoresin of . : 3-1 min 0.015-0.06 gm. hydrochlorate . oe 7 er. 0.001-0.002 gm. tincture of . oa 5-20 min 0.3-1.2 gm. Conium, abstract of... . 1-2 gr. 0.06-0.12 gm. Caraway, oilof... 1-5 min 0.06-0.3 gm. fluid extract of... ... 5 min. 0.3 gm. Carbon bisulphide ‘ 4-1 min. 0.03-0.06 gm. fruit, alcoholic extract of 3-1 gr. 0.03-0.06 gm. Cardamom, compound tinc- fluid extract of. .. 1-2 min 0.06-0.12 gm. tureof..... . 1-2 fl. dr. 4.0-8.0 gm. tincture of 4 10-20 min. 0.6-1.2 gm. fluid extractof..... 15-45 min. 1.0-3,.0 gm. leaves, extract of 1-2 gr. 0.06-0.12 gm. tinctureof....... 1-2 fl. dr. 4.0-8.0 gin. fluid extract of 1-3 min. 0.06-0.18 gm. Caryophyllus, oil of 1-5 min. 0.06-0.3 gm. Convallamarin .... 4-2 gr. 0.03-0.12 gm. Cascara sagrada 2-8 gr. 0.12-0.5 gm. Convallaria, extract of 2-10 min.| 0,12-0.6 gm. extract of . . 2-8 gr. .0.12-0.5 gm. fluid extract’. .. 15-30 min, 1.0-2.0 gm, fluid extract of... . 10-30 min. 0.6-2.0 gm. Copaiba 20 min.-1 fl. dr. 1.2-4.0 gm. Cascarilla Aes 20-30 gr. 1.2-2.0 gm. oilof.... 10-20 min. 0.6-1.2 gm, fluid extract of. . F 1-2 fi. dr. 4,0-8.0 gm. - oleo-resin of . 2-10 gr. 0.12-0.6 gm. Cassia fistula, pulp of. . . 1-2 dr. 4.0-8.0 gm. Copper, acetate. . 3-4 gr. 0.015-0.03 gm. Castanea vesca, fluid ext. of 1 fl. dr, 2.0-4.0 gm. ammoniated ...... zl ger. 0.01-0.06 gm. Castor ... Sawn ee ra 10-30 gr. 0.6-2.0 gm. sulphate, astringent, tonic 2-3 gr 0.015-0.03 gm. tinctureof ..... Z 2-4 fl. dr. 8.0-16.0 gm. emetic ...... az 5 gr. 0.3 gm, Cataria, fluid extract of . . | 15 min.-1 fi. dr. 1.0-4.0 gm. Coptis, fluid extract of . . 30-60 min 2.0-4.0 gm. Catechu . 4. 45 ee ks 10-30 gr. 0.6-2.0 gm. Coral root ........ 10-30 0.6-2.0 gm. compound tincture of. . 4-2 fl. dr 2.0-8.0 gm, Cornus florida, fluid ext. . 30-60 min. 2.0-4.0 gm. fluid extract of . 10-30 min. 0,.6-2.0 gm. Corrosive sublimate. See Caulophyllin ...... 3-3 gr. 0.015-0.03 gm. Mercury. Caulophyllum, infusion of 1-2 oz. 16.0-64.0 gm. Corydalis, fluid extract of 15-30 min. 1.0-2.0 gm. Cava-cava .... os 10-30 gr. 0.6-2.0 gm. Coto. sz 8 ee a : 1-2 gr 0.06-0.12 gm. Cerium nitrate 1-2 gr. 0.06-0.12 gm fluid extract of . . 5-15 rain 0.3-1.0 gm. oxalate......... 1-2 er. 0.06-0.12 gm. tincture of 2-10 min 0.12-0.6 gm. Chalk, compound powder . 10-30 gr 0,6-2.0 gm. Cotoin .......... vo-3 er 0.005-0.008gm. mixture .... ... 1-2 fi. oz. 32-64 gm. Cotton-root bark. See Gos- prepared. ....... 15-30 gr. 1.0-2.0 gm. sypium, Chaniomile, oil of 5-15 min. 0.3-1.0 gm. Creasote ... 1-3 min 0.06-0.18 gm. Charcoal, animal, purified 10-80 gr. 0.6-2.0 gm. water. ‘ 1-4 fi. dr 4.0-15 gm. Chelidonium majus. .. . 3-1 dr. 2.0-4.0 gm, Creolin «5 fees eee Ps 0.03 gm. extractof . te 5-10 gr. 0.3-0.6 gm. Crocus, tincture of .... 1-2 fi. dr. 4.0-8.0 gm. fluid extractof.... 15-80 min 1.0-2.0 gm. Croton-chloral hydrate. . 2-10 gr. 0,12-0.6 gm. Chenopodium, oilof ... 4-8 min 0.24-0.5 gm. Croton oil 3% +1 min 0.03-0.06 gm. Cherry-laurel water .. . 5-30 min. 0,3-2.0 gm. Cubebs..... 10 gr.-1 dr. 0.64.0 gm. Chimapbila, fluid ext. of . 1-2 fl. dr, 4,0-8.0 gm. fluid extractof. ... 15-30 min. 1.0-2,0 gm. Chinoidin .. 2... 10-30 gr, 0.6-2.0 gm. oilof...... en 10-20 min.| 0.6-1-2 gm. Chinoline tartrate a 5-15 gr. 0.3-1 gm. oleo-resinof ... 5-20 gr. 0.3-1.2 gm. Chionanthus, fluid ext. of . 30-60 min. 2.0-4.0 gm. tincture ..... 1-2 fi. dr. 4.0-8.0 gm. Chiretta, fluid extract of . 3-1 fi. dr. 2.0-4.0gm. | Curare . ai gr. 0.002-0.008 gm. tincture of... . ‘ 15-60 min 1.0-4.0 gm. Curarin 8 ga-az er. | 0.001-0.002gm. Chloral hydrate 5-20 gr 0.3-1,2 gm. Cusparia bark ...... 10-30 gr. 0.6-2.0 gm. Chloralamide . i 8s 15-30 gr. 1.0-2.0 gm. extractof ...... 5-10 gr. 0.3-0.6 gm. Chlorine-water.... .« 1+4 fl. dr. 4,0-15.0 gm. fluid extract of . 15-30 min. 1.0-2.0 gm. Chloroform, mixture of. . 1+ fi..dr. 4.0-15.0 gm. | Cypripedium . . 15 gr. 1.0 gm. purifed ....... _ 5-10 min. 0.3-0.6 gm. ‘quid extractof..... 15-80 min. 1.0-2.0 gm. spiritof ........ 10 min.—1 fi. dr. 0.6—-4.0 gm. Damiana, fluid extract of . | 30 min—2 fl. dr. 2.0-8.0 gm. Chrysarobin ....... 5-20 0.3-1.2 gm. tincture «8 1-3 fl. dr. 4.0-12.0 gm. Cimicifuga, fluid ext. of 10-30 min 0.6-2.0 gm. Daturine......... oro er. | 0.0006-0.0012 g. tinctureof. ..... #1 fl. dr. 2.0-4.0 gm. Delphinium, fluid extract . 1-3 min. 0.06-0.2 gm. Cinchona bark ...... 10 gr.-1 dr. 0.6-4.0 gm. Digitaline 2 uc pes Bo-ss BT. 0.001-0.002gm. aromatic Muid extract . 30-60 min 2.0-4.0 gm. Digitalis, abstract of . 1-2 gr. 0.06-0.12 gm. compound tincture of . 1-2 fi. dr. 4.0-8.0 gm. extract of. . . ‘ 3-3 gr. 0.01-0.03 gm. extractof ... 5 10-30 gr 0.6-2.0 gm. fluid extract of 1-6 min. 0.06-0.35 gm. fluid extractof.. . 10-30 min 0.6-2.0 gm. infusionof ...... 2-4 fl.dr.| 8.00-16.00 gm. tinctureof...... 1-2 fl. dr. 8.0-15.0 gm. powder of leavesof. . . 4-1 gr. 0.03-0.06 gm. Cinchonia sulphate. . . . 10-20 gr. 0.6-1.2 gm. tincture of pa 5-15 min. 0.3-1.0 gm. Cinchonidia or Cinchoni- Dill,oilof ........ 3-10 min.| 0.18-0.6 gm. dine sulphate... . 10-30 gr. 0,.6-2.0 gm. Dioscorea, fluid extract. . 15-30 min. 1.0-2.0 gm. Cinchonine sulphate . . . 10-30 gr. 0.6-2.0 gm. Dita, fluid extract of . | | 144 min. 0.06-0.25 gm. Cinnamon Bearers 5-20 gr. 0.3-1.2 gm. Dogwood, bark of root . . 20-60 gr. 1.2-40 gm. oil of. . s 1-5 min. 0.06-0.3 @m. fluid extract of... 30-60 min. 2.0-4.0 gm. spiritof . .. 5-20 min. 0.3-1.2 gm. Donovan’s solution. See tinctureof....... 4-2 fi. dr. 2.0-8.0 gm. Arsenic. Cloves. See Caryophyllus. Dover’s powder. . . 5-10 gr. 0.3-0.6 gm. DOSE 345 DOSE Dose. Dose. RemMepy. Apothecaries’ : RemepY. Apothecaries’ Weights and Metric Weights and Metric Measures. System. Measures. System. Dracontium .. a 10-20 gr. 0.6-1.2 gm. Hemidesmus, syrup of . . 1-2 fi. dr. 4,0-8.0 gm. fluid extract of. .... 4-1 fi. dr, 2.0-4.0 gm. Hepatica, fluid extract of . 30-60 min. 2.0-4.0 gm, Drosera, fluid extract of S 5-10 min. 0.8-0.6 gm. Hops, extract of ‘ 3-15 gr. 0.2-1.0 gm. Drumine.. . 1... 4-1 gr. 0.3-0.06 gm. fluid extract of . 30-60 min. 2.0-4,0 gm, Duboisine ..... roo BY. 0.0006 gm. tinctureof....... 1-2 fl, dr. 4.0-8.0 gm. Dulcamara, extract of 5-10 gr. 0.3-0.6 gm. Hydrangea, fluid ext. of . 30-60 min. 2.0-4.0 gm, fluid extractof..... 4-1 fl. dr. 2.0-4.0 gm. Hydrastine . ‘ 4-4 er. 0.015-0.03 gm. Elaterin do-vo Br. 0,001-0.003 gm. | Hydrastis, extract of . 3-10 gr. 0.2-0.6 gm. Elaterium ........ ro-t er. 0.006-0.015 gm. fluid extractof... . 10-30 min. 0.6-2.0 gm. Emetin, et tho-go gF. | 0,0005-0.002 gm. tincture of . aren 30-60 min, 2.0-4,0 gm. emetic... be te ose ad 4-4 er. 0.008-0.015 gm. Hydroquinone Bas) MS Oh 10-15 gr. 0.6-1.0 gm. Ergot. ..... 15-60 gr 1.0-4.0 gm. Hyoscine hydrobromate rb0-ds gr. | 0,0006-0.001 gm. Strack Of ieee ie ie 2-10 gr. 0.12-0.6 gm. Hyoscyamine sulphate . . zho-do gr. | 0.0005-0.001 gm, fluid extract of... .. 15 min—1 * a 1.0-4.0 gm. Hyoscyamus, abstract of . 2-3 gr. 0.12-0.2 gm. tinctureof ...... 4-2 fl 2,0-8.0 gm. alcoholic extract of . 1-2 gr. 0.06-0.12 gm. wineof......... 1-3 fl. ar 4.0-12.0 gm. extractof ....... 2-3 gr. 0.12-0.2 gm. Ergotin,Bonjean’s (purified fluid extract of flowers . 5-15 min. 0.3-1.0 gm. extract of ergot) .. 2-8 gr. 0.12-0.5 gm. of seeds ...... 5 min. 0.3 gm. Erigeron, oil of. ..... 5-15 min. 0.3-1.0 gm. tincture of flowers... 15-30 min, 1.0-2.0 gm. Eriodictyum, extract... 2-5 gr. 0.12-0.3 gm. of seeds .... 15-30 min. 1.0-2.0 gm, fluid extract 15-30 min. 1.0-2.0 gm. Hypnal 3-1 gr. 0.03-0.06 gm. Erythrophlein...... Ye-} gr. 0,004-0.008gm. | Hypnone.,........ 1-5 er. 0.06-0.3 gm. Erythroxylon. See Coca. : Hypophosphites ayrte of. 1 fl. dr. 4.0 gm. Eserine. . . Bo-vs eT. 0.001-0.003 gm. with iron, syrupof... 1 fl. dr. 4.0 gm. Ether, acetic 10-20 min. 0.6-1.2 gm. Ichthyol ....... 2-4 gr, 0.1-0,25 gm. compound spirit of (Hott. Tanai abstract oe 1-3 gr. 0.06-0.2 gm. man’s anodyne). . . 30 min. 2.0gm. extract of }-1 gr. 0.015-0,06 gm. nitrous, spirit of ens fluid extract of | 1-6 min 0.06-0.35 gm. spirit of nitre) . aol fi, dr. 2.0-4.0 gm. tincture of . 5-15 min. .2-1.0 gm, $ulphuric. ..... ; 10-40 min. 1,0-2.5 gm. Ingluvin 6.6 si ee 8 16-20 gr. 0.6-1.2 gm. Ethyl bromide ...... 15-60 min. 1.0-4,0 gm. Iodine, compound noleian 5 min. 0.3 gm. Eucalyptol ..... 10-15 min. 0.6-1.0 gm. tincture of . . 5-15 min. 0.3-1.0 gm. Eucalyptus, ans ext. of. 15-30 min. 1.0-2.0 gm. Todoform. . 1-3 gr. 0.06-0.2 gm. oilof... 5-10 min. 0.3-0.6 gm. TOGO. ase re 2 ef 2 gr. 0.03-0.12 gm. Euonymin a ae ee 2-5 gr. 0.12-0.3 gm. Ipecacuanha, emetic 15-30 gr. 1.0-2.0 gm. Euonymus, extract of. . . 1-3 gr. 0,06-0.18 gm. expectorant .. .. 41 gr. 0.01-0.06 gm. fluid extractof..... #1 i. dr. 2.0-4.0 gm. abstractof....... 5-30 gr. 0.3-2.0 gm. Eupatorium, fluid ext. of . $1 fl. dr. 2.0~-4.0 gm. fluid extract of, SHIBHE « ‘ 15-30 min. 1,0-2.0 gm. Euphorbia pilulifera, fluid syrupof... . #1 fl. dr. 2.0-4.0 gm. extract... ... 4 5-30 min. 0.3-2.0 gm. wine of, emetic . 3-6 fl. dr. 12.0-24,0 gm, Fel bovis ee. 3-6 gr. 0,18-0.36 gm. expectorant 5-15 min. 0.3-1.0 gm. Fennel, oil of. . eas 2-5 min. 0.12-0.3 gm. Iridin or Irisin. . . 1-5 gr. 0.06-0,3 gm. Ferrum. See Iron. Iris, extractof .... . 1-3 gr. 0.06-0.18 gm. Frangula, fluid extract . 1-2 fl. dr. 4.0-8.0 gm. fluid extractof..... 5-15 min. 0.3-1.0 gm. Galls, aromatic syrup of . 1-2 fl. dr 4.0-8.0 gm. Tron acetate, tincture of 15-30 min. 1.0-2.0 gm. fluid extract ...... 1-2 fl. dr. 4.0-8.0 gm. and ammonium citrate . 5-10 gr. 0.3-0.6 gm. tinctureof..... 4-2 fl. dr. 2.0-8.0 gm. sulphate . .... 5-10 gr. 0.3-0.6 gm, Gamboge...... gr. 0.03-0.25 gm. tartrate ..... 5-15 gr. 0.3-1.0 gm, Gaultheria, oilof. ... . 2-10 min. 0.12-0.6 gm. arseniate . Sunset doz BF. | 0.0015-0,003 gm. Gelsemium, sboeey of 1-2 gr. 0.06-0.12 gm, benzoate . . a 1-5 gr. 0.06-0.3 gm. extract of . . 3 3-1 gr 0.03-0.06 gm. bitter wine of . . 1-2 fl. dr. 4,0-8.0 gm, fluid extract of. ... 2-5 min. 0.12-0.3 gm, bromide 1-5 gr. 0.06-0.3 gm. tinctureof....... 5-10 min. 0.3-0.6 gm. syrupof ....... 15-60 min. 1.0-4.0 gm. Gentian, compound. infu- carbonate, saccharated . 5-15 gr. 0.3-1.0 gm, sionof.... ‘ 1-4 fl. dr. 4.0-8.0 gm. ehloride .. . 1-3 gr. 0.06-0.18 gm. extract of .. .... 2-3 gr. 0,.12-0.2 gm. tinctureof...... 10-30 min. 0.6-2.0 gin, fluid extract of. .... 3-1 fl. dr. 2.0-4.0 gm. and cinchonidia, ete 5-10 gr. 0.3-0.6 gm. tinctureof....... 1-2 fl. dr. 4.0-8.0 gm. citrate... .... 5-10 gr. 0.3-0.6 gm. Geranium, fluid extract of 20-30 min. 1.2-2.0 gm. compound mixture of . 1-2 fl. oz. 30.0-60.0 gm. Geum, fluid extract of . . 15-30 min. 1.0-2.0 gm. dialyzed .. eas 5-15 min. 0.3-1.0 gm. Gillenia, fluid extract of . 15-30 min. 1,0-2.0 gm. solution of . 10-30 min, 0.6-2.0 gm. Ginger, fluid extract of. . 10-30 min. 0.6-2.0 gm. hydrated oxide of Tablespoonfuljdoses freely, as oleo-resinof .. ... 1-3 gr. 0,06-0.18 gm. antidote tol/arsenic. tincture of . 15-30 min. 1.0-2.0 gm. hypophosphite . . . 5-10 gr. 0.3-0.6 gm. Glycyrrhiza. ‘See “Licorice. syrupof ....... 1 fi. dr. 4.0 gm. Goa powder : : 5-20 gr. 0.3-1.2 gm. lodide! 0 sk he 1-5 gr. 0.06-0.3 gm. Gold bromide. ...... 4-4 gr. 0.008-0.03 gm. syrupof ....... 10-30 min. 0.6-2.0 gm. and sodium chloride . . gr. 0.001-0.003 gm lactate 26 6 we 1-5 gr. 0.06-0.3 gm. Gossypium root, fluid ex- magnetic oxide of 5-10 gr. 0.3-0.6 gm. tract of bark of. . . #1 fl. dr. 2.0-4.0 gm. malate... ... 5-15 gr. 0.3-1.0 gm. Granati radicis cortex, nitrate, solution 8-15 min. 0.5-1.0 gm. fluid extract . . 1-2 fl. dr. 4.0-8.0 gm. phosphate 1-5 gr. 0.06-0.3 gm. Grindelia, fluid extract ‘of 4-1 fi. dr 2.0-4.0 gm. pomate......... 5-15 gr. 0.3-1,0 gm. Guaiac, ammoniated tinc- and potassium, tartrate . 10-30 gr. 0.6-2.0 gm. ture of Boe ae 30-60 min. 2.0-4.0 gm. pyrophosphate . 2-5 gr. 0,12-0.3 gm. resin of. . jee aa 10-20 gr. 0.6-1.2 gm. and quinia citrate 5-10 gr. 0.3-0.6 gm. tinctureof.. .... 30-60 min. 2.0-4,0 gm. reduced ....... 3-6 gr. 0.2-0.4 gm. Guaiacol......... 4-3 gr. 0.63-0.18 gm. saccharated carbonate of 5-15 gr. 0.3-1.0 gm. Guarana ...... Sone 10-30 gr. 0.6-2.0 gm. and strychnine citrate . 1-3 gr. 0.06-0.18 gm, fluid extract of. .... 10-30 min. 0.6-2.0 gm. subcarbonate ..... 5-30 gr. 0.3-2.0 gm, Gurjun. See Balsam. subsulphate 1-3 gr. 0.06-0.18 gm. Hematoxylon ...... 10-20 gr. 0.6-1.2 gm. sulphate ...... 1-3 gr. 0.06-0.18 gm. extract of a se 10-20 gr. 0.6-1.2 gm. dried. . 2... 4-2 gr. 0.03-0.12 gm. fluid extract of. .... 30-60 min. 2.0-4.0 gm. valerianate be eye & 1-3 gr 0.06-0.18 gm. Hamamelis, fluid ext. . | 30 min.-2 fl. dr. 2,0-8.0 gm. wine of the citrate os 4-1 fl. dr. 2.0-4.0 gm. Hedeoma, oil of. . ids 2-5 min. 0,12-0.3 gm. Jaborandi, extract of . . . 2-5 gr. 0.12-0.3 gm. Helleborein ....... vo-} er. 0.006-0.016 gm fluid extract of. . 10-60 min. 0.64.0 gm. Helleborus niger, ext. of . 4-2 gr. 0.03-0.12 gm. | Jalap. . . 5-30 gr. 0.3-2.0 gm. fluid extract of . 5-15 min. 0.8-1.0 gm. abstract Of 2.6. syn Ok 5-10 gr. 0.3-0.6 gm. tinctureof...... 10-15 min. 0.6-1.0 gm. compound Pewee of . 4dr. 2.00 gm. Helonia, fluid extract of . 10-30 min. 0.6-2.0 gm. extract of ont 5-10 gr. 0.3-0.6 gm. y DOSE 348 DOSE Dose. Dose. REMEDY, Apothecaries’ ‘ REMEDY. Apothecaries’ . Weights and Metric Weights and oe Measures. System. Measures. yetem. Jalap, alcoholic extract of . 3-6 gr. 0.18-0.85 gm. | Myrrh, tinctureof.. . 15-30 min. 1.0-2.0 gm. fluid extractof.. .. 15-30 min. 1.0-2.0 gm. Myrtol .. . 2-3 gr. 0.12-0.18 gm, TEIN OLe sea «4 48 er. 0.25-0.5 gm. Naphthaline ....... 2-10 gr. 0.12-0.6 gm tinctureof....... 3-2 fl. dr. 2.0-8.0 gm. Naphthol......-... 2-10 gr. 0.12-0.6 gm Juglans, extract of... . 5-20 gr. 0.3-1.2 gm. Narceine. . . 3-4 gr. 0.01-0.03 gm. uid extractof... . 1-2 fl. dr. 4.0-8.0 gm. Narcotine : 3 gr. 0.18 gm. Juniperus, fluid extract . 30-60 min. 2.0-4.0 gm. Nectandra, fluid ext. of. . 1-4 fl. dr. 4.0-16.0 gm Kairin . . lit ee Se dag 2-10 gr. 0.12-0.6 gm. Nitroglycerin (1 per cent. ‘ Kamala ......... 1-2 dr. 4,0-8.0 gm. solution) ...... 1 min 0.06 gm. fluid extractof..... 30-60 min. 2.0-4.0 gm. Nux vomica, abstract of 2-1 gr. 0.015-0.06 gm. KiNG.) so a hee ees 10-30 gr. 0.6-2.0 gm. extractof... . . $73 er. 0.008-0.03 gm. fluid extractof..... 15-30 min. 1.0-2.0 gin. fluid extract of... . 1-5 min. 0,06-0.3 gm tinctureof....... 3-2 fi. dr. 2.0-8.0 gm. tinetureof...... 10-20 min. 0.6-1.2 gm. Koosso. See Brayera. : Nymphea, fluid extract of 5-10 min. 0.3-0.6.gm. Krameria yf ee “Cue 10-20 gr. 0.6-1.2 gm. Opium, camphorated tinc- extractof ..-..... 5-15 gr. 0,.3-1.0 gm. ture of {paregoric) ‘ 4-2 fi. dr. 2.0-8.0 gm. fluid extractof..... 20-30 min. 1,2-2.0 gm. confectionof.... . 10-40 gr. 0.6-2.5 gm. syrup of . ae 1-4 fl. dr. 4.0-16.0 gm. extract of “% 4-3 er. 0.01-0.03 gm. tinctureof....... $2 fl. dr. 2.0-8.00 gm. powder......... 3-1 gr. 0.015-0.06 gin. Lactuca, extract of ‘ 5-10 gr. 0,.3-0.6 gm. tincture of (laudanum) . 5-15 min 0.3-1.0 gm. fluid extract of. . 15-60 min. 1,0-+4.0 gm. wineof........-. 5-15 min. 0.3-1 0 gm. Lactucarium .. .... 10-15 gr. 0.6-1.0 gm. Pancreatin.... ... 10-20 gr. 0.6-1.2 gm. fluid extractof..... 10-30 min. 0.6-2.0 gm. Papaver, extractof.... #2 2 0.03-0,.12 gm. syrupof ........ 1-3 fl. dr. 4,0-12.0 gm. uid extractof..... 15-30 min 1.0-2.0 gm. Lappa, fluid extract of . . 30-60 min. 20-4.0 gm. Papayotin oe ae, 1-5 gr. 0.06-0.3 gm. Larix, fluid extract of 80 min.-2 fl. dr. 2.0-8.0 gm. Paracotoin...... ‘ 1-3 gr. 0.06-0.18 gm. Lead acetate. . 3-3 gr. 0.03-0.18 gm. | Paraldehyde ....... 20-60 min 1.2-4.0 gm. iodide .. 3-3 gr. 0.08-0.18 gm. | Pareira.... ..... 4-1 dr, 2-4.0 gm. TONE 4.22) 56 ese a sae gr. 0.015-0.03 gm. extractof... .... 10-30 gr. 0.6-2.0 gm. Leonurus, fluid extract of . 80-60 min 2.0-4.0 gm. fluid extractof..... #1 fl. dr 2.0-4.0 gm." Leptandra .. . . . 20-40 er. 1,2-2.5 gm. tinctureof.... .. 1fl. dr. 4.0 gm. extractof caus 26 3-10 0.18-0.6 gm. Pelletierine, sulphate. . . 2-5 gr. 0.12-0.3 gm. fluid extract of. . . 30-60 min 2.0-4.0 gm. tannate ....... 1-5 gr. 0.06-0.3 gm. Leptandrin........ 2-4 gr. 0.12-0.25 gm. | Peppermint, oil of . 5 0.12-0.3 gm, Licorice, compoynd mix- spirit of oi 2.0-4.0 gm. ture of s 8 144 fi. dr 4.0-16.0 gm. | Pepsin, pure . 1.0-4.0 gm. powderof....... #1 dr. 2.0-4.0 gm. liquor of . . 8.0-15.0 gm. Lime, solution of 1+4 dr. 4.0-15.0 gm saccharated E . 2.0-16.0 gm. syrupof ..... ‘i 15-30 min. 1.0-2.0 gm. Petroselinum, fluid ext. of 1-2 fl. dr. 4.0-8.0 gm. Liquor potasse, sode, etc. Phellandrium, fluid ext. of 1-2 fl. dr. 4,0-8.0 gm. See Potassa, Soda, etc. Phenacetin. ... 7g 2-5 gr. 0.12-0.3 gm. Lithium benzoate .... 5-10 gr. 0.3-0.6 gm. Phosphorated oil... . 3-5 min 0.18-0.3 gm. bromide Relea = We 2-10 gr. 0.12-0.6 gm. Phosphorus ....... roo-7e gr. | 0.0006-0.0008 g. carbonate hg ee 2-10 gr. 0.12-0.6 gm. Physostigma, extract of tg-3 gr. 0.004-0.01 gm. citrate . . a 2-10 gr. 0.12-0.6 gm. fluid extract of . ae 1-3 min 0.06-0.18 gm. salicylate. ....... 2-10 gr. 0.12-0.6 gm. tinctureof.. .... 5-10 min 0.3-0.6 gm. Lobelia, fluid extract of. . 1-5 min. 0.06-0.3 gm. Physostigmine salicylate . thos BT. | 0.0005-0.0008 g. tinctureof....... 10-30 min. 0.6-2.0 gm. sulphate ........ tho-so BF. | 0.0005-0.0008 g. Lupulin ..... - §-10 gr. 0.3-0.6 gm. Phytolacca, abstract of . . 5-16 gr. 0.3-1.00 gm. fluid extract of. 10-15 min. 0,6-1.0 gm. berries, fluid extract of . 5-30 min. 0.12-2.0 gra. oleo-resin of . 2-5 gr 0.12-0.3 gm. root, extract of . js 1-3 gr. 0.06-0.18 gm. tinctureof....... 42 fl. dr. 2.0-8.0 gm. fluid extract of... . 5-30 min 0.3-2.0 gm. Lycopus, fluid extract of . 5-30 min. 0.3-2.0 gm. tinctureof .. 1... 10-60 min. 0.6-4.0 gm. Magnesia. .... . 10-30 gr. 0.6-2.0 gm. Phytolaccin ....... 2-3 gr. 0.12-0.18 gm. Magnesium carbonate 10 gr—-1 dr. 0.64.0 gm. Picrotoxin ........ dios’: gr. 0.001-0.002 gm. sulphate . . 5 2 dr.-1 oz. 8.0-32.0 gm. | Pilocarpine and its salts da} er. 0.001-0.03 gm. sulphite ........ 10-80 gr. 0.6-2.0 gm. Pilocarpus, abstract of =. 5-20 gr. 0.3-1.2 gm. Male fern, oleo-resin or oil | 30 min.—1 fl. dr. 2.0-4.0 gm. fluid extract of... .. 15-60 min. 1.0-4.0 gm. Malt, extract of. . ‘ 1-2 fl. dr. 4.0-8.0 gm. Pimenta, fluid extract of . 15-45 nin. 1.2-3.0 gm. Manganese binoxide . 2-4 gr. 0,12-0.25 gm. | Piper methysticum, fluid sulphate 3 2-10 gr. 0.12-0.6 gm. extractof ..... 15 min—1 fl. dr. 1.04.0 gm. Manna........ 1-2 oz. 32.0-64.0 gm. nigrum, fluid extract of . 15-45 min. 1.0-3.0 gm. Manzanita, fluid extract of 4-2 fl. dr 2.0-8.0 gm. oleo-resin of .... . 1-3 gr. 0.06-0.2 gm. Marrubium, fluid ext. of . 1-2 fl. dr. 4,0-8.0 gm. Piperine......... 1-8 gr. 0.06-0.5 gm. Matico.......... 4-2 dr. 2.0-8.0 gm. Piscidia erythrina, ext. of 1-2 gr. 0.06-0.12 gin. fluid extract of. #1 fl. dr. 2.0-4.0 gm. fluid extractof.... 10-30 min. 0.6-2.0 gm. tinctureof....... 4-2 fl. dr. 2.0-8.0 gm. powderof....... 5-15 gr. 0,.3-1.0 gm. Matricaria, fluid extract of 10-30 min 0.6-2.0 gm. Podophyllum, abstract of . 14 gr. 0.6—-0.3 gm. Menispermum, fluid ext. of 30-60 min. 2.0-4.0 gm. resinof......... 3-4 gr. 0.008-0.03 gm. Menthol ...... Sng 2 gr. 0.12 gm. Polygonum, fluid extract 15-30 min. 1,0-2.0 gm. Mercury with chalk ... 2-10 gr. 0.12-0.6 gm. Pomegranate, bark of. . . 20-30 gr. 1.2-2.0 gm. corrosive chloride of sa-vs EF. 0.002-0.004gm. | Poppy. See Papaver. eyanide ........ yans er. 0.004-0.008 gm. | Populus, fluid extract of . 30-60 min. 2.0-4.0 gm. formamidate (1 per cent. 7 Potassa, solution of (liquor solution) : ¥ 5-15 min. 0.3-1.0 gm. potassze) : 5-20 min. 0.3-1.2 gm. green iodide of . . gr. 0.01-0.03 gm. | Potassium acetate e 15 gr.-1 dr. 1.0-4.0 gm. mass of (blue pill) .. . 3-10 gr. 0.2-0.6 gm. bicarbonate. 5.8 10-40 gr. 0,.6-2.5 gm. mild chloride of .... 3-5 gr. 0.008-0.8 gm. bitartrate. . . . a 1-5 gr. 0.06-0.3 gm. Tediodideof ... da-vs 2F. 0.002-0.004 gm. bromide .. ..... 10 gr.-1 dr. 0.6-4.0 gm. salicylate 3 4-1 gr. 0.03-0.06 gm. carbonate. . . Fi 5-30 gr. 0.8-2.0 gm. tannate ...... a 3-1 gr. 0.03-0.06 gm. chlorate ...... s 5-15 gr. 0.3-1.0 gm. yellow subsulphate of. . 4-1 gr. 0.015-0.06 gm. citrate... .. 2... 15-60 gr. 1,0-4.0 gm. Mezereum, extractof... 1 gr. 0.03-0.06 gm. solution of . . 2-4 fi. dr. 8.0-16.0 gm. fluid extractof..... -10 min 0.18-0.6 gm. ecyanide....... a gr. 0.004-0.008 gm. Mitchella, fluid extract of 30-60 min. 2.0-4.0 gm. ferrocyanide...... 10-15 gr. 0.6-1.0 gm. Morphine and its salts va} er. 0.004-0.03 gm. hypophosphite . 5-15 gr. 0.3-1.0 gm. Morrhuol ..... 1-65 gr. 0.06-0.3 gm. jodide ......... 2-15 gr. 0.12-1.0 gm. Musky sae sae oA 2-15 gr. 0.1-1.0 gm. mixture of the citrate of 4 fl. oz. 15.0 gm. tincture of ..... 15-60 min. 1.0-4.0 gm. TSUEONG sue ke 8 Xm a 5-15 gr. 0.3-1.0 gm. Myrica, fluid extract of. . 30-60 min. 2.0-4.0 gm. permanganate ..... 1-2 gr. 0.06-0.12 gm. Myrrh 10-30 gr. 0.6-2.0 gm. and sodium tartrate .. 4-1 oz. 15.0-30.00 gm. DOSE 347 DOSE Dose. Dose. Remepy. Apothecaries’ RemeEDy, Apothecaries’ , Weights and Metric Weights and Metric Measures. System. Measures. System. Potassium sulphate. . . .| 30 gr.-2 dr. 2.0-8.0 gm. Sodium bisulphite .... 10-30 gr. 0.6-2.0 gm. sulphide ....... 1-10 gr. 0.06-0.6 gm, borate 2... 0. ae 10-30 gr. 0.6-2.0 gm. sulphite ....... 15-30 gr. 1,0-2.0 gm. bromide ......2. 10-30 gr. 0.6-2.0 gm, tartrate... 1... 1 dr.-1 oz. 4.0~32.0 gm. carbonate . ..... 10-80 gr. 0.6-2.0 gm. Prinos .... 0 wwe 30 gr—1 dr. 2.0-4.0 gm. ehlorate .... 5-30 gr. 0,3-2.0 gm. fluid extract 8 30-60 min, 2.0-4.0 gm. citrate... .. 1-10 dr, 4.0-40.0 gm. Ptelea trifoliata ..... 15-30 min. 1.0-2.0 gm. hypophosphite . 5-15 gr. 0.3-1.0 gm. Pulsatilla, fluid extract of . 2-5 min. 0.12-0.3 gm. hyposulphite . 10-30 gr. 0.6-2.0 gm. Pyrethrum, tincture of. . 10-30 min. 0.6-2.0 gm. iodide ... 5-20 gr. 0.3-1,2 gm. Pyridine... 2... 1-3 gr. 0.06-0.18 gm. nitrite... ... 2a 1~4 gr. 0.06-0.25 gm. Pyrodine..... 1-3 gr. 0.06-0,18 gm. phosphate ....... 2-10 gr. 0,12-0.6 gm. Quassia, extract of 1-5 gr. 0.06-0.3 gm. salicylate... ..... 10-20 gr. 0.6-1.2 gm. fluid extractof..... 30-60 min. 2.0-4.0 gm. sulphate ... 1-4 dr. 4.0-16.0 gm, tinctureof ....... 3-2 fl. dr. 2.0-8.0 gm. sulphite .. ..... 10-30 gr. 0,6~2.0 gm. Quebracho, fluid extract of 20-60 min. 1,2-4,0 gm. Solidago, fluid extract of . 30-60 min. 2,0-4.0 gm. Quercus, fluid extract of . 30-60 min. 2.0-4.0 gm. Sparteine sulphide... . kd gr. 0,002 gm. Quinidine ........ 1-30 gr. 0.06-2.0 gm. Spigelia, tluid extract of . 15-60 min. 1,0-4.0 gm. Quinine and salts. .... 1-80 gr. 0.06-2.0 gm. and senna, fluid extract 4-2 fl. dr. 2,0-8.0 gm. arseniate.... .. 1 gr. 0.01-0.06 gm. | Squill, compound fl. ext. of 6-30 min. 0.3-1.8 gm. Quinoidin 10-30 gr. 0.6-2.0 gm. syrupof .. bed 15-80 min. 1.0-2.0 gm. Resorcin ...... 1.6 5-10 gr. 0,8-0.6 gm. fluid extractof..... 5-30 min. 0.3-1.8 gm. Rhamuus catharticus, fluid syrupof ... * 4-1 fl. dr. 2,0-4.0 gm. extractof. .... 80-60 min. 2.0-4 0 gm. tinctureof....... 10-60 min. 0.6-4.0 gm, - Rhubarb. ..... a 8 2-30 gr. 0,.12-2.0 gm. Stillingia, fluid extract of . 15-60 min. 1.0-4.0 gm, aromaticsyrupof ... 1-4 fi. dr. 4.0-16.0 gm. | Stramonium, extract of. . 4 gr. 0.03 gm. aromatic tincture of 4-1 fi. dr. 2.0-4.0 gm. fluid extractof..... 1-4 min. | 0.06-0.25 gm. compound powder of 4-1 dr. 2.0-4.0 gm. leaves, alcoholic ext. of . 4-4 gr. 0.015-0.03 gm. extractof. ... . 5-15 gr. 0.3-1.0 gm. tincture of are 8-15 min.| —_0.5-1.0 gm. fluidextractof .... 1540 min 1.0-2.5 gm. seeds, extract of 2-4 er. 0.015-0.03 gm. and soda, mixture of . . 4-1 fl. dr 2.04.0 gm. tinctureof...... 6-15 min. 0.4-1.00 gm. sweet tinctureof. .. 14 fl. dr. 4.0-16.0 gm. | Strontium bromide... . 20-30 gr. 1,2-2.0 gm. syrupof .. wee 1+4 fl. dr. 4.0-16.0 gm. jodide ..... 10-20 gr. 0.6-1,2 gm. tincture of =. ‘ 14 fi. dr. 4.0-16.0 gm. lactate... 2... eee 20-30 gr. 1.2-2.0 gm. wineof......... 1-2 fi. dr. 4.0-8.0 gm, phosphate .. .... 20-30 gr. 1,.2-2.0 gm. Rhus, aromatic fluidext. . 15-60 min. 1,0-4.0 gm. Strophanthus, tincture of . 3-8 min. 0.2-0.5 gm. glabra en fluid ext. 30-60 min. 2.0-4.0 gm. Strophantin ....... xho-ds @T. | 0.0005-0.001 gm. (fructus), flu dextract . 30-60 min. 2,0-4.0 gm. Strychnine and its salts . dave gr. .001-0.004 gm, toxicodendron ... ." 1-6 min. 0.06-0.4 gm. Sulphonal ar, 15-30 gr. 1.0-2.0 gm. Roses, fluid extract of . . 4-2 fl. dr. 2.0-8,0 gm. Sulphur ......... 1-3 dr. 4,0-12.0 gm. syrupof ........ 1-2 fl. dr, 4.0-8.0 gm. Sumbul, fluid extract of . 15-60 min. 1.0-4.0 gm. Rubus, fluid extract of 4-2 fl. dr. 2,0-8.0 gm. tinctureof....... 10-30 min. 0.6~2.0 gm. Rumex, fluid extract of 30-60 min. 2.0-4,0 gm, Taraxacum, extract of . . 5-15 gr. 0.3-1.0 gm. Ruta, fluid extract of... 15-30 min. 1.0-2.0 gm. fluidextractof... . 1 fi. dr. 2.0-4.0 gm. Sabbatia, fluid extract of . 30-60 gr. 2.0-4.0 gm. Terebene......... 10 min. 0.3-0.6 gm. Sabina, fluid extract of . - 5-15 min. 0.3-1.0 gm. Terpine hydrate ..... 2-5 gr. 0.12-0.3 gm. Saccharin ee gr. 0.08-0.25 gm. | Terpinol...... ae dy er. 0.003 gm. Salicin. 2... 2... i 10-30 gr. 0.6-2.0 gm. Thallin, sulphate of ... 1-5 gr. 0.06-0.3 gm. Salix, fluid extract of... 3-2 fi. dr. 2.0-8.0 gm. tartrateof . ..... 1-5 gr. 0.06-0.3 gm. Salol..... tad aet Se 10-20 gr. 0.6-1.2 gm. Theine.... ..... 1-2 gr. 0.06-0.12 gm. Salvia, fluid extract of . . 3-2 ff. dr. 2.0-8.0 gm. Thuja, fluid extract of . . 10-15 gr. 0.6-1.0 gm. Sambucus, fluid extract of 4-2 fl. dr 2.0-8.0 gm. Thymol ......... 1-5 gr. 0.06-0.3 gm, Sandal-wood, oilof.... 15-20 min. 1.0-1.2 gm. Toxicodendron, fluid ext. . 1-5 min. 0.06-0.3 gm. Sanguinaria ....... 1-5 gr. 0.06-0.3 gm. Triticum, fluid extract of . 1-2 fi. dr. 4.0-8.0 gm. fluid extractof..... 5-10 min 0.3-0.6 gm. Turpentine, oil of .... 5-30 min. 0.3-2.0 gm. tinetureof....... 10-40 min 0.6-2.5 gm. Tussilago, fluid extract of . 30-60 min. 2.0-4.0 gm. Santonica se) ad ted 10-30 gr. 0.6-2.0 gm, Urethane. ........ 10-30 gr. 0.6-2.0 gm. fluid extract of. .... 15-60 min. 1.0-4,0 gm. Ustilago maidis, fluid ext. . 15-60 min 1.0-4.0 gm. Santonin......... 1+ gr. 0.06~-0.25 gm. Uva ursi, fluid extract of. 3-1 fl. dr, 2.0-4.0 gm. Sarsaparilla, compound Valerian, abstract of .. . 10-15 gr 0.6-1.0 gm. fluid extract of 4-2 fi. dr. 2.0-8.0 gm. ammoniated tincture of . 4-2 fi. dr. 2.0-8.0 gm, con coun syrup of. . . 1-4 fl. dr. 4.0-16.0 gm. extractof ... ... 5-15 gr 0.3-1.0 gm. fluid extract of. .... 2 i. dr. 2.0-8.0 gm. fluid extract of. .... #1 fi. dr. 2.0-4.0 gm. Sassafras, fluid extract of . 2 fi. dr. 2.0-8.0 gm. oll Of. iii wee es 45 min 0.24-0.3 gm. Savine, oilof.. . .. 5 min 0.12-0.3 gm. tinctureof ... .. 4-2 fl. dr 2.0-8.0 gm. Scammony..... .. 5-15 gr 0.3-1.0 gm. Veratrine ........ dows BF 0.001-0.003gm. resinof........ % 2-10 gr. 0.12-0.6 gm. Veratrum viride,abstract of 1-2 gr. 0.06-0.12 gm, Scoparius, fluid extract of . 3-1 fi. dr 2,.0-4.0 gm. fluid extract of . ‘ 1-5 min. 0.06-0.3 gm. Scutellaria, fluid extract . 1-2 fi. dr. 4.0-8.0 gm. tinctureof....... 8-5 min 0,.18-0.3 gm. Scutellarine ... ... 1-3 gr. 0,06-0,18 gm. | Verbena, fluid extract of . 15-60 min. 1.0-4.0 gm. Senega, abstractof ... 4-10 gr. 0.25-0.6 gm. Viburnun, fluid extract of 1-2 fl. dr. 4.0-8.0 gm. fluid extract of... .. 8-15 min 0.5-1.0 gm. Vinegar. See Acetum. syrupof .. ane 4-2 fl. dr 2.0-8.0 gm. Wahoo, See Zuonymus. Senna ......2-06 10-60 gr. 0.6-4.0 gm. Wild cherry bark. ... 4-1 dr. 2.0-4.0 gm. compound infusion of. . 1-2 oz. 32.0-64.0 gm. fluid extract of... . 30-60 min. 2.0-4.0 gm. confection of...... 1-2 dr. 4.0-8.0 gm. infusion of . : 1-2 fl. oz.| 30.0-60.0 gm fluid extract of. .... 1+4 fl. dr 4,0-15.0 gm. syrupof....... 2-4 fi. dr. 8.0-16.0 gm. infusionof....... 4 fl. oz. 125.0 gm. Wintergreen, oilof.... 1-20 min.| 0.06-1.2 gm. syrupof ........ 1-4 fl. dr. 4.0-16.0 gm. | Wormseed, oilof.... . 4-8 min. 0.24-0.5 gm. tinctureof ..... .|2 fi. dr.-1 fl. oz. 8.0-30.0 gm. | Xanthoxylum bark, fluid b Serpentaria, fluid ext. of . | 30 min.-1 fl. dr 2.0-4.0 gm. extractof ... . 15-30 min. 1.0-2.0 gm. tinctureof ...... 4-2 fi. dr. 2.0-8.0 gm. fruit, fluid extract of . . 15-30 min. 1.0-2.0 gm. Silver iodide. ...... 4-2 gr. 0.03-0.12 gm. | Zincacetate ..... 1-2 gr. 0.06-0.12 gm. nitrate... ... 1 ee 3-4 er. 0.015-0.03 gm. bromide . ...... 4-2 gr. 0.03-0.12 gin OXIMC 6 ie. oo ese ee 4-1 gr. 0.03-0.06 gm. jodide ..... 4-3 gr. 0.03-0,18 gm. Simaruba, fluid extract. . 15-30 min. 1.0-2.0 gm. oxide. .... 2-8 gr. 0.12-0.5 gm. Soda, solution of (liquor phosphide ..... s go-to Br. 0.003-0.006 gm. sode).....2... 5-20 min. 0.3-1.2 gm. sulphate (alterative) . 1 gr. 0.015-0.06 gm. Sodium acetate. .....| 15gr-ldr. 1.0-4.0 gm. (emetic) ......-. 10-30 gr. 0.6-2.0 gm. arseniate.......- ae gr. 0.001-0.006 gm. syrup of iodideof ... 20-40 min. 1,2-2.5 gm, benzoate ........ 5-30 gr. 0.3-2.0 gm. valeriamate..... 5 1+ gr. 0.06-0.2 gm. bicarbonate ..... 10-30 gr. 0.6-2.0 gm. Zingiber. See Ginger. ca DOSE In Germany physicians are not permitted to pre- scribe heroic medicines in larger doses than those given in the following table, without adding the sign ! indicating that the larger dose has been in- tentionally ordered. All the doses mentioned are intended for adults. The following table of maxi- mum doses is based upon one in the Pharmacopeia Germanica (Stillé and Maisch) : TABLE OF Maximum DoszEs. For asingle dose. For a day. Gram. | Grain. | Gram. | Grain, Acidum arseniosum 005 i .02 earbolicum (crystal) . . aA 1 5 7 hydrocyanicum dilu- tum. ... i 05 i -20 3 Aconitina. . 004 .08 oo Aconiti radix...... al 1y 5 7k Antimonii et potassii tar- MENS ay iets pede” a dha 2 3 5 7 Apomorphine hydrochlo- PAS cok oS sho GPS, 01 sb 05 2 Aqua amygdale amare and Aqua lauroce- rasi. . oa 3) 20 303 8.0 1233 Argenti nitras oe ef 08 20 2 3 Arseniciiodidum ....| .025 .05 2 Atropina and its salts . . 001 003 aa Auri et sodii chloridum .| 05 i 2 3 Barii chloridum . ‘ 12 1g 15 23 Belladonne folia 2 3 6 9} radix. .. 1 13 A 6 Caffeina 2 3 6 94 Cambogia .. . 3 4h 1.0 153 Cantharides. ..... .05 2 15 24 Chloral 3.0 463 6.0 924 Codeina..... 05 2 2 3 Colocynthis. ..... 3 4h 1.0 153 Coniina . . a 001 or 003 or Conii herba.. . 3 43 2.0 302 Creasotum ....... alt 13 5 ik Cupriacetas. . . al 14 4 6 sulphas........ aA 14 A 6 in divided doses as an emetic ...... 1.0 153 Cupri et ammonii sulphas By 13 4 6 Digitalis folia Be 2 “ane ase 3 1.0 153 Ergota sre 1.0 153 5.0 77 Extractum aconi Tum. . a A 14 A 6 radicis . 202 +o a 14 belladonne . . 05 2 2 3 cannabis indice . al 13 A 6 colchici aceticum 2 3 8 124 colocynthidis ..... 05 2 2 3 conii . . ¢ -18 22 6 93 digitalis. . F 2 3 1.0 153 hyoscyami : 2 3 1.0 153 ignatiz 05 2 15 2 lactuce ....... 6 92 2.5 383 nucis vomice (alcohol- icum) ee 3 05 2 15 24 aquosum 2 3 6 9} opii..... ¥ 15 24 5 ik physostigmatis e 02 Ba -06 +o pulsatille . A 2 3 1.0 153 sabine 2 3 1.0 153 BCU Ge Hs sece 2 3 1.0 153 stramonii foliorum a 14 4 6 seminis.... .. 05 2 .25 33 Hellebori viridis radix .| 3 43 1,2 183 Hydrargyricyanidum. .| .03 ts al wn chloridum corrosivum .| .03 a Al 14 iodidum rubrum 03 35 A 14 viride (flavum) x .05 2 2 3 oxidum rubrum or fla- vum 6 -03 35 Al 14 protonitras . 015 2 06 yo Hyoscyami folia 3 43 1.5 233 Iodoformum 2 3 1.0 153 Iodum 05 2 2 3 Lactucarium sedate se 3 43 1.0 153 Liquor potassi arsenitis . 5 Tk 2.0 302 arsenici et hydrargyri jodidi ..... 4 6 2.0 303 Morphina or its salts 08 ts a 14 Nuxvomica.. .... a 1g 2 3 Oleum tiglii . 05 2 al 13 Opium - ...... 15 2h 5 7k Phosphorus ...... 001 or 005 Ys Physostigmine salicylas . 001 or 003 ay Pilocarpine hydrochloras} .03 2s 06 ts 348 DOUCHE For asingle dose. For a day. Gram. | Grain. | Gram. | Grain. Plumbi acetas. . A 13 5 7; Potassii arsenias 005 ys 025 cyanidum ... 03 a 12 1 Sabadillee fructus 225 3 1.0 15: Sabina 3 1.0 153 2.0 302 Santoninum a 13 3 4 Sodii arsenias. . . -005 as 025 Stramonii folia . 2 3 1.0 15; semen .......-. 2 3 8 12 Strychnina or its salts. . 01 3 .02 ys ‘Tinctura aconiti radicis . 15 24 5 7 belladonne -| 1.0 153 4.0 61 eantharidis -| 1.0 153 3.0 46 eolchici . . . cee ds 20 4.0 61 colocynthidis ... .| 1.0 153 3.0 46. digitalis . 7 -| 1.0 133 3.3 50; Todi, 2-4-4, x9 a maf | ba! 3 1.0 153 lobeliz 5 | 35 7k 2.5 38% nucis vomice =| 5 7k 1.0 153 opii.. . 3 2 Paks: 238 5.0 vid deodorata . -| 15 233 5.0 77 stramonii .. . «| 1.0 15g) 3.0 46: veratri viridis -| 5 7k 2.0 303 Toxicodendri folia -| 4 6 1.2 18. Veratrina 2.2 2 32% « 005 as 02 is Veratrum album or Vera- trum viride... . 3 4h 1.2 184 Vinum ecolehici ..... 1,3 20 4.0 61g Opli 6. ae = 15 233 5.0 77 Zincichloridum.... . 015 3 a 13 lactas . 06 ts 3 43 sulphas........ 06 fs 3 4k in divided doses as an emetic -| 10 153 valerianas -06 ts 3 4k Dosia (do'se-ah) pow’der. A celebrated secret remedy in Japan, which for a thousand years has caused high honors to be paid to Kobodaisi, its dis- coverer. Dosimet’ric. Relating to dosimetry. Dosimetry, do-sim’ et-re (dosis, metron, measure). System of medicine in which granules of definite strength are administered in certain doses. Dosiology, do-se-ol’o-je (dosis, logos, doctrine). trine of giving doses; posology. Do’sis. Dose. Dotage, do'taje (raving). Senile mental decrepitude. See Dementia. Dothien, doth’e-en. Furunculus. Dothienenteria, doth -e-en-en - ter’ e-ah (dothien, enteron, intestine, itis). Dothinenteritis. Dothinenteritis, doth-in-en-te-re'tis, properly Doth- jenenteritis. Follicular gastroenteritis. Inflammation and ulceration of the glands or follicles of Peyer and Brunner, as in typhoid fever. Dothion, doth’e-on. Furunculus. Dottrina medica Italiana, dot-tre’nah med'ik-ah it-al-e-an’ah (Italian medical doctrine). Controstim- ulus (doctrine of ). Double consciousness, dub’l kon’shus-nes. See Consciousness. D. hearing, the action of the one ear unaccordant with that of the other; sounds heard doubly, and in different tones or keys. D. mon/sters, see Duplication. D. refrac’tion, see Refraction. D. salts, see Salt. D. stain’ing, process employed in staining specimens, consisting in using two colors, the one of which will stain the connective tissue and cell protoplasma, and the other the nuclei, thus ren- dering the different elements more easily discernible. D. touch, combined vaginal and rectal digital exami- nation, in which the thumb is introduced into one organ and the finger into the other. D. vision, diplopia. Doublet, dub’let. Microscope with two lenses. Douche, doosh (modern Latin, ducia). Term ap- plied to a column of fluid, of a determinate nature and temperature, let fall upon the body. Deluge pump- ing is a variety of the douche. In this bath the fluid is directed upon the part on which we are desirous of acting. In the descending douche the fluid falls from a height. In the ascending douche the fluid is thrown upward, as in those administered in diseases of the Doc- DOUCHE-PAN uterus. In the horizontal douche the fluid is impelled horizontally, etc. Douches may be cold or warm. The douche communicates a considerable and peculiar shock to the nervous system, and is one of the most successful means for taming the furious maniac. It is also useful in chronic rheumatism, stiff joints, etc. Nasal douches are applications of this form of treat- ment to the nasal passages. Douches of air are occa- sionally used, as in cases of obstruction of the Eusta- chian tube by mucus. They are sent from an air- press and through a catheter introduced through the nose into the Eustachian tube. D., spi’nal consists of a single stream of water applied to the spine; stimulant. in melancholia, cerebral anemia, and gen- eral debility. D., transi’tion, Scotch douche, consists in the successive use of hot and cold water. Douche-pan. Vessel made of zinc, which is filled with water and provided with a rest, on which the patient sits while syringing the vagina. Douglas (dug’las), cul-de-sac of (after Dr. James Douglas, the obstetrician and anatomist). See Ute- rus. D.’s pouch, see Uterus. D., semilu/nar fold of, see Semilunar. Doundake, down-dak’e. Sarcocephalus esculentus. Doundakine, down'dak-een. Alkaloid derived from doundake. Douse. Douche. Do’ver’s pow’der. See Pulvis ipecacuanhex compositus. Down. See Attack. Also short, soft hairs. Doy’ére’s papil/le. Slight eminences at entrance ce a nerve-filament into sarcolemma of a muscular bre. Doyle. Strabismus. Dracena draco, dra-se‘nah drah’ko. Tree native of East Indies and Canary Islands; dragon’s blood is obtained from it. Drachion, drak’e-on. The quantity of any sub- stance which may be taken with the ends of two or three fingers. Drachm, dram. Drachma, Dram. Ancient name of a piece of money weighing the eighth part of an ounce. At the present day it is used for this weight. Eighth part of an ounce, apothecaries’ weight. Dracic acid, dras'ik as‘id. Anisic acid. Dracin, dra’'sin. Draconin. Draco, drak'o (drakon, dragon). In composition, a dragon or large serpent. D. mitiga’tus, hydrargyri submurias. D. sylves’tris, Achillea ptarmica. Dracocephalum Canariense, drak-o-sef’al-um kan-ah-re-en'se (draco, kephale, head, from the shape of the corolla). Turkey or Canary balsam, Balm of Gilead tree. Turkish and Siberian plant, used as a tonic. D. Virginia’num, Physostegia Virginiana. Draconic acid, drak-on’ik as‘id. Prussic acid. Draconin, drak’on-in. Red resin of dragon’s blood. Draco/nis san’guis, See Dragon’s blood. wee drak-on-iz-at'us. Containing dragon’s ood. Draconthema, drak-on-tha’mah blood). See Calamus rotang. Dracontiasis, drak-on-te’as-is. See Dracunculus. Draconticus, drak-ont/ik-us. Relating tocomedones. Dracontisomus, drak-ont-e-so’mus (drakon, dragon, soma, body). Celosomus. Dracontium, drak-on'she-um. Dracunculus. See also Dracontium fetidum. D. angustis’patha, nar- row-spathed skunk cabbage, is possessed of proper- ties similar to those of D. fe’tidum, Skunk cab- bage, Skunkweed, Polecat collard, Cow collard, Col- lard, Itchweed, Stinkpoke, Swamp cabbage, Polecat weed, Hellebore, Ellebore, Irish cabbage. Indigenous plant, extremely fetid. The property on which its medical virtues are dependent resides in a volatile principle. The dose of the dried root is from ten to twenty grains. Resembles asafeetida and other fetid gums in its properties, belonging to the class of reputed antispasmodics. D. polyphyl/lum, poisonous species. Draconyl, drak’on-il. Solid substance obtained from dragon’s blood by distillation. Dracunculus, drak-un'ku-lus (dim. of Draco) (draco, haima, 349 DRAW-TUBE medinen’sis, muscular hairworm, bicho, Guinea worm or threadworm. Genus of worms frequently met with in Indian and African climes; characterized bya fili- form body, and smooth, and nearly of equal thickness throughout. When small, it insinuates itself through the cutaneous pores, and penetrates into the areolar membrane and between the muscles, especially be- tween those of the lower limbs, where it occasions a tumor like a boil—Guinea-worm disease—which sup- purates, and the head of the worm gradually emerges. Morbid phenomena induced by the dracunculus have been termed Dracontiasis. See Parasites and Artemisia dracunculus. D. polyphyl’lus, Arum dracunculus. D. praten’sis, Achillea ptarmica. D. vulga/ris, snake- root, European dragon-root; poisonous plant with a fetid odor; root is used for the same purposes as the root of Arum maculatum. Dragées, drah-zha’ (F.). Almonds or dried pre- serves, covered with white sugar; sugar-plums. Used in pharmacy for sugar-coated medicines. Dragge. Lolium temulentum. Dragma (drag’mah) or Dragmis, drag'mis. Quan- tity of any substance which may be taken with the ends of two or three fingers. Drag’on claw (scaly). Pterospora andromedea. D., great, Arum maculatum. D., green, Arum dracontium. D.'s head, Antirrhinum majus. D. root, Arum try- phyllum, Pterospora andromedea. D. tur’nip, Arum triphyllum. D.’s wa/ter, Calla palustris D. wort, Dracunculus vulgaris. Dragon’s blood. See Calamus rotang. Drain. As a verb, to produce drainage. In sur- gery, arrangement for procuring proper drainage of a wound ; a hollow perforated tube or bundle of cat- gut, to ensure drainage of a wound. D. throat, diphtheroid conditions of throat. Drainage. Act of depriving parts gradually of their redundant humidity. In surgery, gradual draw- ing off of purulent fluids from deep-seated abscesses by means of hollow sounds, drainage-tubes, tubing, etc. D., antisep’tic, drainage according to the rules of antiseptic surgery. D. tube, Keith's, tube for draining the peritoneal cavity; it is open above and below, perforated at the lower third, and provided with a projecting ridge near the orifice. D. tube, Koeberle’s, resembling test-tube in shape, provided with perforations, and having a round smooth end; employed similarly to Keith’s drainage-tubes. Drain’/ing (truiner (F.), to draw). See Drain and Drainage. Act of drawing off water from marshes, to destroy the unhealthy emanations proceeding from them. From marshes arise certain emanations or miasmata, which are the fertile source of inter- mittents and other diseases. Draining the soil and converting it into arable land changes its character, and the malaria ceases to be given off. Drakena, dra-ke’nah (after Sir Francis Drake). Dorstenia contrayerva. Dram. Drachm. Dramatism, dram’at-izm. pompously or dramatically. Draper's teasel, drap'urz te’z’l. Dipsacus fullonum. Drapetomania, drap-et-o-man'e-ah (drapetes, de- serter). Mental aberration in which the individual has a desire to run away. Drastic, dras'tik (drao, to be active). Active; epithet given to purgatives which operate power- fully, as elaterium, oil of croton, etc. Draught, draft. Liquid medicinal preparation to be swallowed at once. Sudden rush of blood to the mamme, occasioned in the mother by the sight, or even thought, of her infant, and which occasions a greatly increased secretion of milk. Current of air. D., black, see Infusum sennz compositum. Draw/ing. See Digestives Draw-sheet. Sheet folded and so placed under a patient in bed that it may be partially withdrawn as it becomes soiled, without necessitating the re- moval of the entire sheet. Draw-tube. Interior tube to lengthen a micro- scope. Tendency to talk DRAYMAN'S BOTTOM Dray’man’s bot’/tom. Enlarged condition of bursa mucosa over tuberosity of ischium. Dream. See Somnium. D., wak’ing, see Halluci- nation. Dregister, dreg’is-tur. Druggist. Dregs, dregz (G. daeck, dirt). Feculence; sequele. Drench. To give liquid physic by force, as in vet- erinary practice; also medicine so given. Drepanid’/ium pana’rum. Parasite found in the red blood-corpuscles of frogs. Drepanocar’pus (drepane, sickle, karpos, fruit). Genus of trees and shrubs, natives of Africa and tropical America, D. Senegalen/sis, species of West- ern Africa furnishing kino. Drepanoides, drep-an-o-e’dees (drepanon, falx or scythe, eidos, resemblance). Falciform. Dress. Tocleanse wounds ulcers, etc., and to apply the necessary bandages. See Vestitus. Dress’er. Hospital assistant whose office it is to dress wounds, ulcers, etc. He corresponds in function to the éléve externe of the French hospitals. Dress‘ing. Methodical application of any remedy or apparatus to a diseased part; also the remedy or apparatus itself. D., absorb’ent, dressing with material intended to absorb the discharges. D., alco- hol’ic, dressing saturated with an alcoholic fluid. D., antisep’tic, dressing impregnated with a sub- stance which prevents putrefaction; see Antiseptic. D., chlor-al’cohol, antiseptic and cicatrisant dress- ing of calcium chloride and tincture of camphor, equal parts of each. D., dry, dressing in which dry absorbent cotton-wool, wood-wool wadding treated with corrosive sublimate, etc., is used for the purpose of absorbing secretions from a wound and to prevent external infection. D., earth, consists of yellow clay, after being deprived of grit and organic material, ap- plied to a wound or discharging ulcer, and considered to have deodorizing properties. D., fixed, see Bandage, starch. D. for’ceps, Mundé's u’terine, forceps for the purpose of introducing sponge or absorbent cotton into the vagina. D. forceps, Thomas’s, used for the same purpose. D., immov’able, see Bandage, plaster of Paris. D., i’solating, the wounded part is immersed in a con- tinuous bath of carbolized oil, thus seeking to give protection to the wound and to remove discharges. D., Lister's, antiseptic and impermeable dressing intro- duced by Sir Joseph Lister, in which carbolic acid is generally used; it aims at preventing the access of putrefaction germs. D., Scott’s, employed in the treatment of fungous arthritis; compound mercurial ointment is first applied, and then followed by a plas- ter consisting of pitch or leather. D., water, method employed to keep a wound constantly wet by appli- cation of wet compresses or immersion in tepid water. Dress’ler’s disease. Paroxysmal hemoglobinuria. Drill. Instrument used for boring holes. D. bone, Exercise bone; triangular piece of bone arising in the left deltoid muscle from pressure of the musket. The Riding bone, Rider’s bone, in the adductor muscle of the thigh, is produced from pressure in the saddle. Drilling. Operation sometimes necessary on bones, as for insertion of pegs, etc. Drilling of the crystal- line lens has been practised in cataract. Drimia ciliaris, drim’e-ah sil-e-ah’ris. Plant of Southern Africa, possessing vesicant, emetic, expec- torant, and diuretic properties. Drimyphagia, drim-e-fah’je-ah (drimus, acrid, aro- matic, phago, to eat). Aromatic and exciting diet. Drimys Winteri, drim’is win-te’re (drimus, sharp, acrid). Winteria aromatica. Drimytes, drim'it-ees. Acridity. Drink. Beverage. Liquid introduced into the alimentary canal for repairing loss of fluid parts of the body; the necessity for it is indicated by the sen- sation of thirst. Fluid taken during a meal aids in digestion of food. Drinks are used to appease thirst prevailing in febrile affections, or act as diluents in those and other cases. The ordinary drinks are— Water: spring-water, river-water, well-water, etc. Juices and infusions of animal and vegetable sub- stances: lemon-juice, currant-juice, whey, tea, coffee, 350 DROP mate, etc. Fermented liquors: wines, ale, beer, cider, perry, etc. Spirituous liquors: brandy, alcohol, ether, kirschwasser, rum, arack, gin, whiskey, ratafias, cordials, etc. Drip-cup. Vessel for catching the liquid which has been removed from a galvanic cell. Drivelling, driv’el-ing. Slavering. Dri/ving in. Checking a disease, eruption, etc. suddenly and driving it into the interior, as is sup- posed, of the body. Dromograph, dro’mo-graf (dromos, course, grapho, to write). Instrument for estimating the rapidity with which the blood circulates in an artery. Droop’ing a’/vens. Geum rivale. D. tu/lip, Fri- tillaria meleagris. © Drop. A quantity of liquid generally valued at the weight of a grain. This weight, however, varies according to the degree of tenacity of the fluid, extent of moist surface to which the drop is attached before it falls, size of the bottle and angle of inclina- tion during the dropping. The following is the number of drops of different liquids equivalent to a fluidrachm, according to Prof. J. P. Remington of Philadelphia: we BA a3 aa Name, ‘af Name. aa So ss no BS A~ Aa Acetum opii...... 90 || Liquor hydrarg. nit. . . | 131 Acetum sanguinarie . .| 78||Liquoriodicomp. .. .| 63 Acetum scille ..... 68 || Liquor plumbi subacet. . | 74 Acid. aceticum. .... 108 || Liquor potasse. . . 62 Acid. aceticum dilut.. . | 68||Liquor potassii arsen. 57 Acid. carbolicum. . . . | 111|| Liquor sodz chlorate 63 Acid. hydrochloricum .| 70||Liquor zinci chloridi 89 Acid. hydrochlor. dilut. | 60|/Oleores. aspidii 130 Acid. hydrocyanicuin 60 ||Oleores. capsici. . 120 Acid. lacticum . | 111 || Oleores. cubebze 123 Acid. nitricum. .... 102 |; Oleum ethereum 125 Acid. nitricum dilut.. .| 60|/Oleum amygd. amare . 1/116 Acid, nitrohydrochlor. .| 76|}|Oleum amygd. expres. . | 108 Acid. phosphoric. dilut. | 59)/Oleum anisi .. . 119 Acid. sulphuricum . . . | 128 |/Oleum bergamii 130 Acid. sulphur. aromat. . | 146|/Oleum cari. . . . 132 Acid. sulphuric. dilut. .| 60||Oleum caryophylli . 130 Acid. sulphurosum. . .| 59|/Oleum cinnamoni . 126 Ether fortior 176 ||Oleum copaibe . 123 Alcohol .... . |146|/Oleum cubebe . . 125 Alcohol dilutum . . . . | 137|/Oleum foeniculi 125 Aqua ...... . -| 60}/Oleum gaultherie 125 Aqua ammoniz fortior .} 66|/Oleum juniperi . 148 Aqua destillata. . . 60 |/Oleum lavandule 188 Balsam Peruvianum 101||Oleum limonis..... 129 Bromum. ...... 250 ||Oleum menthe piperite | 129 Chloroform. purificatum | 250|/Oleum ricini. . . -| 77 Copaiba . . . . «| 110]/Oleum rose 182 Creasotum....... 122||Oleum rosmarini . 148 Ext. belladon. fluid. —_. | 156 || Oleum sassafras 133 Ext. buchu fluidum 150 ||Oleum terebinthine 186 Ext. cimicifuge fluid. 147||/Oleum tiglii .... 104 Ext. cinchone fluid. . . | 138 ||Spiritus ether. comp. 148 Ext. colchici rad. fl. . | 160||/Spiritus ether. nitrosi . | 146 Ext. colch. sem. fluid. . | 158||/Spiritus ammon. arom. . | 142 Ext. conii fruct. fluid. . | 137 ||Spiritus camphore . 143 Ext. digitalis fluid... . | 184||Spiritus chloroformi . . | 150 Ext. ergote fluidum . . | 183||Spiritus menthe pip. . . | 142 Ext. gelsemii fluid. 149||Syrupus ..... . | 65 Ext. pycyrahlee fi. 133 ||Syrupus acacie - «| 44 Ext, hyoscyami fluid. 160 ||Syrupus ferri iodidi . .| 65 Ext. ipecac. fluidum .|120/|Syrupusscille ... .| 75 Ext. pareire fluidum. . | 140||/Syrupus scille comp. . . | 102 Ext. rhei fluidum . | 158 ||Syrupus senegee 106 Ext. sarsap. comp. fl.. . | 184|/Tinctura aconiti . . 146 Ext. senege fluidum — . | 187||Tinctura belladonne.. . | 137 Ext. serpentarie fl... | 148 !!Tinc, benzoini comp. . . | 148 Ext. uve ursi fluid. . | 137 || Tinetura cantharidis . . | 131 Ext. valeriane fluid. . . | 150/|Tinct. cinchon. comp. .!140 Ext. verat. virid. fi. . | 159 || Tinctura digitalis . . . {128 Ext. zingiberis fluid. . . | 142||Tinctura ferri chlorid. . | 150 Glycerinum .... 67||Tinctura iodi . . .. .|148 Hydrargyrum ..... 150||Tinctura nucis vom. . . | 140 Liquor ammonii acet. .| 75|/Tinctura opii 130 Liquor acid. arseniosi 57 || Tinctura opii camph, 130 Liquor arsenici et hy- Tinctura opii deodor. 110 drargyriiodidi. . . .| 58)|Tinctura valeriane 130 Liquor ferri chloridi. . | 71)||Tinctura verat. virid. 145 Liquor ferri citratis . .| 71|/Tinctura zingiberis 144 Liquor ferri nitratis . .| 59|| Vin. colchici radicis . . | 107 Liquor ferri subsulph. .| 73]| Vin. colchici seminis. . | 111 Liquor ferri tersulph. 83!! Vin, opii. . 100 DROP Drop, a’gue, taste’less. D., black, acetum opii. wrist, see Wrist. Dropacismus, dro-pah-siz’mus. See Depilation. Dropax, dro’paks. See Depilatory. Dropped hands or wrists. See Hands. Drop’per, eye. Instrument made of glass, either straight or curved, consisting of a hollow tube open- ing at both ends, and provided with rubber at one end for drawing up liquids, which can be applied, drop by drop, to the eye. Drops (pl.of Drop). hal det Herne Fats 75 ES Fronto-mental diameter . . 815 “© 8 © Bitemporal diameter... . . s« 815 “© 8 Trachelo-bregmatic diameter... 3.75 “ 9.5 “ Great circumference .... :..14.57 “ 37 “ Small i pee a Go ol28G <8 -82E°4 FCETATION F. inclu’sion, fostus included in a fetus, F. mem/- branes, membranes covering the fetus, as allantois, amnion, chorion. F. mur’mur, sound heard in listen- ing over the abdomen of a pregnant woman. F. nu- tri’tion, supply of nutritive material to fostus in utero. F. preg’nancy, F. inclusion. F. shock, move- ment of the foetus recognized in ausculting a pregnant abdomen. Feta’tion. Pregnancy; gestation. Foticide, feet'i-side (fwtus, cedo, to kill). Destruc- tion of life of foetus; criminal abortion. One who commits this crime. Foetid, fe’tid. Fetid. Feetor, fe’tor (bad smell), Offensive odor. F. ala’- rum, disagreeable odor from the axille, F. o/ris, offensive breath. Fotus, fe'tus. Unborn young of any creature. Anatomists generally apply to the germ the name embryo, which it retains until the third month of gestation, and with some until the period of quicken- ing, while fetus is applied to it in its latter stages. The terms are often used indiscriminately. When the ovule has been fecundated in the ovarium it pro- ceeds slowly toward and enters the uterus, with which it becomes ultimately connected by means of the placenta. Generally, there is one foetus in utero; sometimes there are two; rarely three. The following chronological table by Beaunis and Bouchard exhibits the progress of development of the foetus (Gray) : First Week.—During this period the ovum is in the Fallopian tube. Having been fertilized in its upper part, it slowly passes down, undergoing segmentation, and reaches the uterus probably about the end of the first week. During this time it does not undergo much increase in size. Second Week.—The ovum rapidly increases in size, and becomes imbedded in the decidua, so that it is completely enclosed in the decidua reflexa by the end of this period. An ovum believed to be of the thir- teenth day after conception is described by Reichert. There was no appearance of any embryonic structure. The equatorial margins of the ovum were beset with villi, but the surface in contact with the uterine wall and the one opposite to it were bare. In another ovum, described by His, believed to be of about the fourteenth day, there was a distinct indication of an embryo. There was a medullary groove bounded by folds; in front of this a slightly prominent ridge, the rudimentary heart. The amnion was formed, and the embryo was attached by a stalk, the allantois, to the inner surface of the chorion. It may be said, therefore, that these parts, the amnion and the allan- tois, and the first rudiments of the embryo, the medul- lary groove and the heart, are formed at the end of the second week. Third Week.—By the end of the third week the flexures of the embryo have taken place, so that it is strongly curved. The protovertebral disks, which begin to be formed early in the third week, present their full complement. In the nervous system the primary divisions of the brain are visible, and the primitive ocular and auditory vesicles are already formed. The primary circulation is established. The alimentary canal presents a straight tube communi- cating with the yolk-sac. The pharyngeal arches are formed. The limbs have appeared as short buds. The Wolffian bodies are visible. Fourth Week.—The umbilical vesicle has attained its full development. Projection of the caudal ex- tremity. Projection of the upper and lower limbs. Cloacal aperture. The heart separates into a right and left heart. Spinal ganglia and anterior roots. Olfactory fosse. Lungs. Pancreas. Fifth Week.—Vascularity of the allantois in its whole extent. First trace of hands and feet. The primitive aorta divides into primitive aorta and pulmonary ar- tery. Conduit of Miller and genital gland. Ossifi- cation of clavicle and lower jaw. Cartilage of Meckel. Sixth eae activity of the umbilical vesicle 449 FCETUS ceases. The pharyngeal clefts disappear. The ver- tebral column, primitive cranium, and ribs assume the cartilaginous condition. Posterior roots of the nerves. Membranes of the nervous centres. Bladder. Kidneys. Tongue. Larynx. Thyroid gland. Germs of teeth. Genital tubercle and folds. Seventh Week.—The muscles begin to be perceptible. Points of ossification of the ribs, scapula, shafts of humerus, femur, tibia, intermaxillary bone, palate, upper jaw (its four points). Eighth Week.—Distinction of arm and forearm and of thigh and leg. Appearance of the interdigital clefts. Capsule of the lens and pupillary membrane. Completion of the interventricular and commence- ment of the interauricular septum. Salivary glands. Spleen. Suprarenal capsules. The larynx begins to become cartilaginous. All the vertebral bodies are cartilaginous. Points of ossification for the ulna, radius, fibula, and ilium. The two halves of the bony palate unite. Sympathetic nerve. Ninth Week.—Corpus striatum. Pericardium. Dis- tinction between ovary and testicle. Formation of the genital furrow. Osseous nuclei of vertebral bodies and arches, frontal, vomer, malar bone, shafts of metacarpal bones, metatarsal bones, and phalanges. The union of the hard palate is completed. Gall- bladder. Third Month.—Formation of the fetal placenta. The projection of the caudal extremity disappears. It is possible to distinguish the male and female or- gans at the commencement of the third month. The cloacal aperture divided into two parts. The cartilag- inous arches on the dorsal region of the spine close. Points of ossification for the occipital, sphenoid, os unguis, nasal bones, squamous portion of temporal and ischium. Orbital centre of superior maxillary bone. Commencement of formation of maxillary sinus. Pons Varolii. Fissure of Sylvius. Formation of eyelids and of hair and nails. Mammary gland. Epiglottis. Union of the testicle with the canals of the Wolffian body. Prostate. Fourth Month.—The closure of the cartilaginous arches of the spine is complete. Osseous points for the first sacral vertebree and pubes. Ossification of the malleus and incus. Corpus callosum. Membran- ous lamina spiralis; cartilage of the Eustachian tube. Tympanic ring. Fat in subcutaneous cellular tissue. Tonsils. Closure of genital furrow and formation of scrotum and prepuce. Fifth Month—The two layers of decidua begin to coalesce. Osseous nuclei of axis and odontoid process Lateral points of first sacral vertebra; median points of second. Osseous points of lateral masses of eth- moid. Ossification of stapes and petrous bone. Ossifi- cation of germs of teeth. Appearance of germs of permanent teeth. Organ of Corti. Eruption of hair on head. Sudoriferous glands. Glands of Brunner. Follicles of tonsils and base of tongue. Lymphatic glands. Commencement of limitation of uterus and vagina, Sixth Month.—Points of ossification for the anterior root of the transverse process of the several cervical vertebra. Lateral points of second sacral vertebra ; median points of third. The sacro-vertebral angle forms. Osseous points of the manubrium sterni and of the os calcis. The cerebral hemisphere covers the cerebellum. Papillw of the skin. Sebaceous glands. The free border of the nail projects from the corium of the dermis. Peyer’s patches. The walls of the uterus thicken. Seventh Month.—Additional points of first sacral vertebra; lateral points of third; median point of fourth. First osseous point of body of sternum, Osseous point for astragalus. Disappearance of Meckel’s cartilage. Cerebral convolutions. Insula of Reil. Separation of tubercula quadrigemina. Dis- appearance of pupillary membrane. The testicle passes into the vaginal process of the peritoneum. Eighth Month—Additional points for the second sacral vertebra; lateral points for the fourth ; median points for the fifth. FCETUS Ninth Month—Additional points for the third sacral vertebra; lateral points for the fifth. Osseous point for the middle turbinated bone; for the body and great cornu of the hyoid; for the second and third pieces of the body of the sternum; for the lower end of the femur. Ossification of the bony lamina spiralis and axis of the cochlea. Opening of the eyelids. The testicles are in the scrotum. Fo’tus, abdom/inal. F., ventral. F., acephal’ic, foetal monstrosity devoid of a head. F., alliga’tor, one affected with general keratosis. F., anenceph- al’‘ic, foetus in which the brain is not developed. F., circula’tion in the, fetal circulation. F., com- pressed, mummified foetus flattened by pressure of second foetus or pressed into parchment-like mass against the walls of the uterus. F., exencephal’ic, foetus in which there is protrusion of the brain. F. in fotu, inclu’ded, or inclu’sus, monstrosity in which one fetus is found contained in another; cryptodidymus. F., har’lequin, F., alligator. F., mummified, F., compressed, I. papyraceus. F. ova’- ricus, ova’rius, or ova’rian, fetus produced during ovarian pregnancy. F. papyra’ceous, mummified foetus, F., compressed. F., pseudencephal’ic, see Pseudencephalus. F., retained, retention of fetus in abdominal cavity in tubal pregnancy. F. sanguino- len’tus, dead fetus with effusions of blood exter- nally and internally. F., sec’ondary, F., compressed. F. septimes’tris, seven months’ fetus. F. syreni- for’mis (syren, mermaid, forma), one with lower ex- tremities conjoined. F., tu’bal or tuba/rius, F. pro- duced during Fallopian or tubal pregnancy. F., ven’- tral, foetus produced during abdominal pregnancy. F., vi’able or vita’lis, footus that is viable or capable of independent life. F. zephyr’ius, mole. Fold or Folds. Duplication of mucous or serous membranes between various structures, as aryteno- epiglottidean, recto-uterine, recto-vesical, and vesico- uterine folds. F. of Doug’las, recto-uterine folds. F., gen’ital, see Genital. F., glos’so-epiglot’tic or epi- glottide’an, folds of mucous membrane of tongue pass- ing from its base to the epiglottis. F., hippocam’pal, gyrus, hippocampal. F., hypoblas’tic, duplication in the hypoblast, finally giving rise to the notochord. F., intes’tinal, of blas’toderm, splanchnopleure. F., oc- cip’ital, superior occipital convolution. F., posthip- pocam’pal, subcalcarine gyrus. F., postmar’ginal, precuneus. F., postoccip’ital, inferior occipital con- volution. F., rec’to-u’terine, utero-sacral ligament; folds of Douglas. Duplications of peritoneum pass- ing from cervix uteri to vicinity of second sacral ver- tebra and enclosing the rectum. F., rec’to-vagi’nal, Douglas’s pouch. F., rec’to-ves‘ical, duplication of peritoneum passing from rectum to bladder. F. of rec’tum, semilunar folds in upper part of the rectum. F., ves’ico-u’terine, fibres from muscular coat of the uterus passing to the bladder. Fo’lia. Leaves. F. aconi’ti, aconite leaves. F. althze’s, marshmallow leaves. F. apalachi’nes, see Ilex Paraguensis. F. baros’mx, buchu. F. bella- don’ne, belladonna leaves. F. bu/chu, buchu leaves. F. casta’nex, leaves of Castanea vesica. F. cere- pel’li, convolutions of cerebellum. F. cicu’tz, co- nium leaves. F. co’cx, Erythroxylon coca leaves. F. coni/i, conium leaves. F. digita’lis, digitalis leaves. F. dios’ma, buchu leaves. F. eucalyp’ti, eucalyptus leaves. F. hyoscy’ami, hyoscyamus leaves. F. jaboran’di, leaves of jaborandi. F. jug- lan’dis re’gia, leaves of English walnut. F. lau’ri, laurel leaves. F. laurocer’asi, cherry-laurel leaves. F. mati’co, matico leaves. F. melis’se, leaves of balm. F. men’the piperi’te, peppermint leaves. F. nicotia’nz, tobacco leaves. F. orienta’lia, senna leaves. F. rosmari’ni, rosemary leaves. F. sabi’/ne, leaves of savin. F. sal’vie, salvia. F. sen’n, senna leaves; leaves of Cassia Marilandica. F. stramo’nii, stramonium leaves. F. supraluna’re, anterior crescen- ticlobe of cerebellum. F. u/ve ur’si, uva ursi leaves. Folia’ceous (folium, leaf). Resembling a leaf. Foliaceum ornamentum, fo-le-as’e-um orn-am-en'- tum ( foliwm, leaf). See Tuba Fallopiana, 450 FOLLICULITIS Foliate (fo'le-ate) (leaf-like) papil’le. Fungiform papille at tip of tongue. Foliated, fo'le-a-ted. Composed of leaves; having a leaf-like appearance or shape. Fo’lioles. Small leaves. F. of cerebel’lum, cer- ebellar convolutions. F. of di/aphragm, divisions of central tendon of diaphragm. Fo/lium. Leaf; anterior fontanelle; lamina of cer- ebellum. F. cacu’/minis (cacumen, top), lobule at back part of upper surface of vermiform process of cerebel- lum. F. centra/le, central lobe of cerebellum. Fol’licle or Fol’licles (dim. of Follis, bag). Small se- creting baglike cavity, crypt, or gland, formed by de- pression of skin or mucous membranes. Follicular se- cretions keep parts on which they are poured supple and moist, and preserve them from the action of irri- tating bodies with which they have to come in con- tact. See Orypta. F., ag’gregate, aggregated glands. F., ag’minate or ag’minated, agminated glands. F., cil’/iary, Meibomian glands. F., closed, solitary and agminated glands of the intestines. F. of De Graaf, folliculi Graafiani. F., den’tal, sac of tooth in process of development. F., Graaf’ian, folliculi Graafiani. F., hair, see Hair. F. of intes’tines, see Intestine. F. of Lie’berkithn, see Intestine. F. of Littré, glands of Littré. F., lymphat’ic, lymphatic glands. F., Malpig’hian, Malpighian corpuscles. F., Naboth’ian, vesicles in mucous membrane in canal of cervix uteri from obstructed follicles. F., nail, see Nail. F., ova’rian, folliculi Graafiani. F., pal’- pebral, Meibomius, glands of. F. of Pey’er, Peyeri glandule. F., seba’ceous, sebaceous glands. F., solitary, solitary glands, Brunner’s glands. F., splen’ic, Malpighian corpuscles. F., sudorip’arous, sudoriparous glands. F., syno’vial, burse mucose. F. of tooth, see Groove, dental. Follic’ular, Follic’ulous, or Follic’ulose. Relating or appertaining to follicles; as follicular inflamma- tion, inflammation affecting crypts or follicles, fol- liculitis. F. bod’y, gland of Bartholin. F. coli’tis, inflammation of the lymph-follicles of the ileum and colon, existing in children who are fed artificially. F. degenera’tion of the cer’vix, see Cystic degenera- tion. F. eleva’tions, tubercles, pearly. F. enteri’tis, inflammation of lining membrane of the intestines, and particularly of solitary glands. F. ophthal’mia, see Ophthalmia. Folliculi, fol-lik’u-le (pl. of Folliculus). Follicles. F. a’éris, air-cells. F. aggrega’ti, aggregated glands. F. agmina’ti, agminated glands. F. cilia’res, Mei- bomian ducts or follicles. F. Graafia’ni, follicles or vesicles of De Graaf; Graafian or ovarian vesicles. Small spherical vesicles in the stroma of the ovary, having at least two coats, the outer termed ovicapsule and tunic of the ovisac, the latter ovisac and membrana propria ; see Membrana granulosa. They exist in the foetus. The ovum or ovule is contained in and formed by them. The follicles themselves are ovisacs. The in- terior of the follicles contains a clear, light-yellowish fluid (liquor folliculi), of the density of the serum of the blood, in which are almost always isolated gran- ules, nuclei, and cells, which appear to be detached portions of the membrana granulosa. F. ova/rii, fol- liculi Graafiani. F. pilo’rum, hair-follicles. F. ro- tun’di et oblon’gi cervi’cis u’teri, Nabothi glandule. F. san’guinis, globules of blood. F. seba’cei, seba- ceous glands. F. seba’cei coro’ne glan’dis, see Se- baceous glands. F. solita’rii or spora’des, solitary glands of the intestines ; Peyer’s glands, which belong to this class. Folliculitis, fol-lik-u-le'tis. Follicular inflamma- tion. F. absce’dens infan’tum, furuncle in children, with successive development of boils. F. bar’be, F. of the beard; sycosis. F. blennorrhag’ica, gonor- rhea complicated with involvement of the follicles of Morgagni. F. decal’vans or epilato’ria, inflam- mation of the hair-follicles, with loss of hairs and atrophied condition of the skin. F. seba’cea, acne. F., ure’thral, inflammation of follicles of Morgagni. F., vul/var, inflammation of sebaceous follicles of the vulva. FOLLICULOSE 451 Follic’wlose. Of a follicular character. follicle. Folliculosis, fol-lik-u-lo’sis. licles. Folliculus, fol-lik’u-lus. Follicle; vulva. F. a’éris, air-chamber; space at the larger end of the bird’s egg, formed by the separation of two layers of the shell membrane, and inservient to the respiration of the young being. F. den’tis, dental follicle. F. fel’- lis or fel’leus, gall-bladder. F. genita’lis, scrotum. F. Graaf’ii, folliculi Graafiani. F. muco’sus, see Follicle. F. ova’/rius, Graafian follicle. F. pi/li, see Hair. Foment’ (foveo, to keep warm). To apply a fomen- tation to a part. Fomentation, fo-men-ta’shun. Sort of partial bath- ing by the application of cloths previously dipped in hot water or some medicated decoction, acting chiefly by virtue of the warmth and moisture, except in the case of narcotic fomentations, where some additional effect is obtained. A dry fomentation is a warm, dry application, as a hot brick wrapped in flannel, a bag half filled with chamomile flowers made hot, etc. Fomen’tum. Fomentation. F. sic’cum, fomenta- tion, dry. Fomes morbi, fo'mees mor’be ( Fomes, fuel). Focus, centre, or seat of disease. F. ventric’uli, hypochon- driasis, spleen. Fomites, fom’it-ees (pl. of Fomes, fuel). Substances supposed to retain contagious effluvia—as woollen goods, feathers, cotton, ete—and thus to act as dis- ease-producers. Fons (a fount) Fontanelle. F. lacryma’rum, see Canthus. F. medica’tus, mineral water. F. pul’- sans or pulsat/ilis, anterior fontanelle. F. saluta’- F. gland, Disease of the fol- ris, mineral water. F. sote’rius, mineral water. F. vita’lis, respiratory centre; see Centrum vitale. Fontainea pancheri, fon-ta’ne-ah pan-che’re. Tree of New Caledonia; oil of the seeds is used externally as an epispastic, and internally as a drastic. Fonta’na, canal’ of (after Dr. Felix Fontana, Italian physiologist of 18th century). Triangular canal at the inner side of the ciliary circle; partly formed by the groove at the inner edge of the cornea and sclerotica. F.’s mark’ings, minute transverse markings or lines on nerves that have been divided. F., spaces of, spaces between prolongations of liga- mentum pectinatum or suspensory ligament of the iris. Fontanel or Fontanel’la. Fontanelle. Fontanelle, font-an-el’ (dim. of Fons, fountain). Opening of the head. Name given to a space occupied by a cartilaginous membrane in the fetus and new- born child, situate at the union of the angles of the bones of the cranium. There are six fontanelles: great or sincipital or anterior, situate at the junction of the sagittal and coronal sutures; small or bregmatic, occipital or posterior, situate at the part where the posterior and superior angles of the parietal bones unite with the upper part of the os occipitis; two sphenoidal, in the temporal fosse ; two mastoid or of Casserius, at the union of the parietal, occipital, and temporal bones. F., ante’rior, see Fontanelle. F., ante’rior lat’eral, sphenoidal fontanelle. F., ante’- rior me’dian, anterior fontanelle. F., bregmat’ic, see Fontanelle. F. of Casser, F., mastoid. F., fronto- pari’etal, F., anterior. F., lat’eral, F., mastoid; F., sphenoidal. F., mas’toid, see Fontanelle. F., me’- dian, anterior and posterior fontanelles. F., na’so- fron’tal, occasional f. at junction of nasal and frontal bones. F., occip’ital, see Fontanelle. F., occip’ito- pari’etal, F., posterior; see Fontanelle. F., poste’- rior, see Fontanelle. F., pos’tero-lat’eral, F., mas- toid. F., pul’/satile, F., anterior. F., sagit/tal, un- usual f. in sagittal sutures. F., sincip’ital, F., anterior. F., sphenoid’al, F. at place of meeting of frontal, parietal, sphenoid, and temporal bones. Fontes (fon-tees) (pl. of Fons) sulphu’rei cal’idi. Waters, mineral, sulphureous. Fonticulus, fon-tik'u-lus (dim. of Fons, fountain). Exutory, issue; small ulcer produced by art, either FORAMEN by caustics or cutting instruments, the discharge from which is kept up with a view to fulfil certain therapeutical indications. The pea issue is kept up by means of a pea placed in it; sometimes formed of wax; at others, the young blasted fruit of the orange is employed. The common dried garden pea answers the purpose ; the seton is also an issue. Fontanelle. F. ante’rior or fronta’lis, anterior fontanelle. F. Casse’rii, mastoid fontanelle. F. fronta/lis, anterior fontanelle. F. gut’turis, depression on upper surface of sternum. F. latera’lis ante’rior, fontanelle, sphe- noidal. F. latera/lis Casse’rii or poste’rior, F., mas- toid. F. latera’lis poste’rior, fontanelle, mastoid. F. major, fontanelle, anterior. F. major quadrangula’- ris or supe’rior ante’rior, F., anterior. F. mas- toi’deus, fontanelle, mastoid. F. mi’nor, fontanelle, posterior. F. mi’nor, occipita’lis, poste’rior, supe’- rior poste’rior, or triaugula’ris, F., posterior. F. occipita’lis, fontanelle, posterior. F. quadrangula’- ris, fontanelle, anterior. F. sphenoida’‘lis, fontanelle, sphenoidal. F., supe’rior ante’rior, fontanelle, ante- rior. F., supe’rior poste’rior, fontanelle, posterior. F. triangula’ris, fontanelle, posterior. Food. See Aliment. (Under this head will be found a classification of foods according to their chemical constitution. The subject of Dietetics and the arrangement of Dietaries for civil life in hospi- tals, for the military and naval services and hospi- tals, and for adaptation to various ages and various diseases, will be found in works on Food and Diet- etics.) F., chem/’ical, see Ferri phosphas. F., fari- na/ceous, see Farinaceous. F. of the gods, asafcetida. F., res’piratory, according to Liebig’s teaching the fats and carbohydrates, which he thought alone par- took in the evolution of heat. F. yolk, substance in cells of the ovum for after-nutrition of the embryo. Foods, isodynam’ic. Foods that produce an equal amount of heat. F., plas’tic, according to Liebig’s teaching the nitrogenous metabolism of the body de- pends on the function of the proteids to make tissue ; therefore they have received the name plastic foods. Fool’s parsley. Aithusa cynapium. F.’'s stones, male, Orchis mascula. Foot. Pes. F. bath, bath for the feet; pedilu- vium. F. clo’nus, spasmodic contraction of ankle- joint upon extension of knee and rapidly executed pressure against front of sole of foot; see Reflex, foot. F., flat, see Kyllosis. F., fun’gous, of In/dia, myce- toma; Madura foot. F., pe’duncle of, crus cerebri. F. phenom/enon, F. clonus. F. presenta’tion, foot- ling case. F. re’flex, see F. Clonus and Reflex. F.rot, paronychia of sheep. F., splay, talipes valgus. F., tabet’ic, hypertrophy of bones of foot in tabes. Foot-and-mouth disease. Eczema epizodtica. See Murrain. Foot’/ling case or presenta’tion. Presentation of the foot or feet in parturition. Foramen, for-am’en (foro, to pierce). Cavity, pierced through and through; orifice of a canal. See Lumen. F. acus’ticum, meatus auditorius internus. F. alveola’re ante’rius, see Palatine canals. F. a. in- fe’rius, inferior dental foramen. F. a. poste’rius, see Palatine canals. F. am/plum pel’vis, obturatorium foramen. F. anon’ymum Ferrei’ni, opening into aqueductus Fallopii. F. aor’ticum, aortic opening of diaphragm. F. aqueduc’tus Fallo’pii, stylomas- toid foramen. F. atlanta’le, foramen in the atlas formed by partial conversion of a groove on the upper surface into a foramen. F. auditorium exter’num, see Auditory canal, external. F. a. inter’num, see Auditory canal, internal. F. of Bichat, see Canal, arach- noid. F. of Botal, foetal opening between auricles of heart. F. of Buz’zi, depression near centre of yellow spot of the eye in line of vision. F. c#’cum ante’- rius, deep depression at base of the brain in front of the pons. F.c. of fron’tal bone, small cavity at in- ferior extremity of internal coronal crest. F.c. of medul’la oblonga’ta, tolerably deep fossa at the point where the median furrow at the anterior surface of the medulla oblongata meets the pons. F.c. Mor- ga’gni, F. cecum of tongue, F.¢, os’sis maxilla’ris FORAMEN superio’ris, see Palatine canals. F. c. of phar’ynx, slight pit seen occasionally taking the place of the pharyngeal bursa. F. ¢. poste’rius, F. cecum of medulla oblongata. F.c. ret’/ing, F. of Buzzi. F.c. retro-ana/le, slight pit seen occasionally in the new- born behind the anus. F. ¢. of tongue, small cavity in middle of upper surface of the tongue near its base. Opening of duct of thyroid gland continued from foetal life. F.c. of Vicq d’Azyr, F. cecum of medulla oblongata. F. carot/ico-clinoi’deum, fora- men formed occasionally by conversion of the carotid groove, a speculum of bone bridging it over. F. carot’‘icum exter’num, carotid foramen. F. ¢. in- ter’num, internal opening of carotid canal. F., ca- rot/id, see Carotica foramina and Foramen caroticum. F. centra’le, central foramen, surrounded by limbus luteus and yellow spot of retina, discovered by Sém- mering, situate about two lines to the outside of the optic nerve, and in direction of the axis of the eye; not strictly a foramen. F. c. coch’lex, the opening in depression at the bottom of internal auditory meatus. F. c. ret/ine, F. centrale. F. clinoi’deo-carot’icum, F. carotico-clincideum. F. commu’ne ante’rius, passage between third and lateral ventricle. Vulva. F. c. poste’rius, anus. F. cor’nex, opening made by anterior border of sclerotic on removal of cornea. F. cos’to-transversa’/rium, opening between the rib and articulating transverse process of vertebra. F., den’tal, foramen on internal surface of ramus of lower jaw for passage of inferior dental nerve and vessels. F. dex’trum diaphragma’tis, opening for ascending vena cava in central tendon of diaphragm. F. epiplo’‘icum, F. of Winslow. F. ethmoi’deum, orbitar foramen, internal. F. of Ferrein’, hiatus Fal- lopii. F.fronta’le, frontal notch on supraorbital ridge converted into foramen. F. of Ga/len, foramen of Botal. F. incisi’vum, see Palatine canal. F. infra- orbita’rium, see Suborbitar canal. F. infrapubia’num, obturator foramen. F. infrapyrifor’me, opening in the great sciatic notch below the pyriformis muscle. F. interclinoi’deum commu/’ne, opening or canal formed by the osseous union of the anterior and pos- terior clinoid processes. F., interver’tebral, see Vertebre. F. irregula’re, jugular foramen. F. ischiad’/icum, foramen formed by sacro-sciatic lig- ament passing over ischiatic notch. F. is’chio-pu’- picum, obturator foramen. F. jugula’re, lacerum posterius foramen. F. jugula/re spu’rium, foramen occasionally seen in the temporal bone, between the glenoid fossa and tympanic portion. F. labia/le, F. mentale. F. lac’erum in ba’si cra/nii, lacerum pos- terius foramen. F. lac’erum infe’rius, spheno-maxil- lary fissure. F. lac’erum orbita’le, sphenoidal fis- sure. F. lac’erum supe’rius, sphenoidal fissure. F. of Magen/die, opening in pia mater covering fourth ventricle. F.mag’num, large opening in the occipital bone for passage of spinal cord and medulla oblongata, vertebral arteries, the spinal roots of the spinal accessory nerves, communicating veins from sinuses of the brain, and membranes common to the brain and spinal cord. F. mandibula’re poste’rius, dental foramen, inferior. F., mas’toid, foramen behind mastoid process of temporal bone, giving passage to a small artery and vein. F. maxilla’re ante’rius, F. mentale. F. maxilla’re infe’rius, inter’/num, or poste’rius, dental foramen, inferior. F. medul’le spina/lis, vertebral foramen. F. meninge’um, small foramen on the outer wall of the orbit, at the upper portion of the great wing of the sphenoid or in the suture between it and the frontal bone. F.menta’le, mental foramen, external opening of inferior dental canal on the lower jaw. F. menta/le ante’rius, an additional mental foramen occasionally met with. F. menta/le infe’rius, dental foramen, inferior. F. of Monro’, opening behind anterior pillar of fornix, somewhat above the anterior commissure, by which the third ventricle communicates with the lateral ven- tricle; called after Monro 2d. F. Morga/gnii, F. cecum of tongue, and tongue. F. nasa’‘le or na/so- ethmoida’le, small opening in the nasal bone. F. nutrit/ium, nutritious foramen in a bone for the 452 FORAMEN medullary artery. F., obtura’tor, obturato’rium, or obtura’tum, obturator foramen. F. occipita’le mag’- num, foramen magnum. F. o. supe’rius, large ellip- tical opening formed by extension of the tentorium, and occupied by the crura cerebri. F. oc’uli, pupil. F. esophage’um, wsophageal or cardiac orifice of the stomach; elliptical opening in the diaphragm for transmission of the csophagus and vagus nerves. F. 00’des, foramen ovale. F. opercula’re, the orifice in the dura mater by which the infundibulum reaches the pituitary fossa. F. op’ticum, round opening near base of lesser wing of sphenoid for passage of optic nerve. F. 0. choroi’dex, passage for optic nerve through the choroid ; see Optic nerves. F. o. sclerot’ice, passage for optic nerve through the sclerotic coat. F. orbita’rium inter’num, orbitar foramen, internal. F. 0. supe’rius, orbitar foramen, superior, and F. supraorbitarium. F. ova’le, obtura- tor foramen. F. 0. cox’e, oval foramen of hip-bone. Foramen in inner paries of middle ear, opening into the vestibule. Foramen in sphenoid bone, F. ovale of sphenoid bone, through which the branch of the fifth pair issues from the cranium. Aperture in fetus between the auricles of the heart, F. of Botal, F. ovale of heart. Also fenestra ovalis and foramen of Monro. F. o. of Pacchio’ni, F. occipitale superius. F. 0., pa’tency of, see Cyanopathy. F. palati’num ante’- rius, see Palatine canals. F. p. latera’le, passage from posterior palatine canal to middle meatus of nose. F. p. ma’jus, palatine foramen, posterior. F. p. poste’rius, palatine foramen, posterior; inferior opening of accessory palatine canals. F. pala’to- maxilla’re, see Palatine canals. F., pari’etal, occa- sional foramen near upper edge of parietal bones for passage of artery and vein. F. profun’dum, sternal infundibulum. F. pter’ygo-palati’num, palatine foramen, posterior; see Sphenoid bone. F. quad- ra’‘tum or quadrilat’erum, vene cave. F. re- ces’sfis latera’lis, opening through pia mater in lateral recess of fourth ventricle. F. Rivi’ni or Ri- vinia’num, opening or slit in bony ring of attach- ment of membrana tympani. F. rotun’dum, opening at anterior part of base of greater wing of sphenoid, for passage of superior maxillary division of fifth pair; see Fenestra. F. saphe’nz, saphenous opening. F. scapu- la’re, suprascapular foramen. F. of Scar’pa, see Scarpa. F. sclerot’/ice anti’cum, F. corner. F. sclerot’ica posti’cum, F. opticum sclerotice. F. singula’re, foramen in small fossa at the bottom of the internal auditory meatus, transmitting branch of the audi- tory nerve. F. sinis’trum infe’rius diaphragma’- tis, opening for the passage of the aorta, back of the diaphragm. F. sinis’trum supe’rius diaphrag- ma’tis, F. esophageum. F. pro si’‘nu petro’so in- ferio’ri, occasional opening in the petro-basilar fis- sure, at base of skull, for discharge of the inferior petrosal sinus. F. of Sém/mering, F. centrale of retina. F., sphe’no-pal’atine, see Palate bone. F. sphe’no-spino’sum, F. spinosum. F. spina/le, ver- tebral foramen; F. spinosum. F. spino’sum, small foramen in front of the spinous process of the sphenoid bone, through which the middle artery of the dura mater enters the cranium. F. steno’nis or F. Stenso’ni, see Foramina of Stenson. F., ster’nal, orifice occasionally found between the third and fourth pieces of the second bone of the sternum from arrest of development. F.stylomastoi’deum, foramen at the inferior surface of the petrous portion of the temporal bone, terminating the aqueduct of Fallopius, and giving passage to the facial nerve. F. subarcua’- tum, aperture on posterior surface of the petrous bone of the fcetus. F. supe’rius et ma/’jus, helico- trema. F. suprapyrifor’me, opening in the great sciatic notch, above the pyramidalis muscle, for pas- sage of the gluteal vessels and superior gluteal nerve from the pelvis. F. sutu’re petro-basila/ris anom’- alum, F. pro sinu petroso inferiori. F. of Tari’ni or Tari’nus, hiatus Fallopii. F. thyroi’deum, obturator foramen. Aperture in thyroid cartilage for the pas- sage of the superior laryngeal artery. F. transver- sa’rium, aperture in the transverse process of a ¢et- FORAMINA vical vertebra for the passage of the vertebral artery and vein. F. ve/ne ca’vz, foramen in the dia- phragm through which the vena cava passes. F. ve’- ne saphe’ne, saphenous opening. F. veno’sum., F. vene cave. F. vertebra’le, see Vertebra. F. of Ve- sa/lius, small aperture in the sphenoid bone at the inner side of the foramen ovale. F. vo/meris, pos- terior opening of the canal between the sphenoid bone and the vomer; canalis vomeris. F. of Wins’- low, hiatus of Winslow. F. zygomat/ico-facia’le, opening on the face of the temporo-malar canal. F. zygomat’ico-orbita’le, opening on the orbit of the temporo-malar canal. F. zygomat’icum ante’rius or exter’num or facia’le, F. zygomatico-faciale. F. zygomat’icum inter’num or orbita’le or supe’rius, F. zygomatico-orbitale. Foram/ina (pl. of Foramen) caro’tica-tympan’ica. Minute openings on the external surface of the caro- tid canal communicating with the tympanum. F., con’dyloid, four foramina in the occipital bone. F. conjuga’ta or conjugatio’nis, intervertebral foram- ina. F. cribro’sa, apertures in the horizontal plate of the ethmoid for the olfactory nerve. F. of di/a- phragm, see Diaphragm. F. diplo’ica, foramina of the diploic canals. F. intersacra/lia, apertures be- tween the sacral canal and the intersacral canals. F. ischiad’ica, foramina formed by the sacro-sciatic lig- aments passing across the sciatic notches. F. of Mor- ga’gni, see Urethra, F.nervi'na, apertures in labium tympanicum through which the auditory nerve passes to the organ of Corti. F. nutri’tia os’sium, nutrient foramina of bones. F. orbita’ria, ethmoidal foramina. F. palati’na mino’ra, accessory palatine foramina. F. papilla’ria, minute openings of the excretory tubes on the papille of the kidney. F. of Scar’pa, openings in the line of the articulation of the palate processes of the upper jaw-bones. F. of Sten’son, two lateral foramina which assist in mak- ing the anterior palatine canal. F. Thebe’sii, open- ings resembling vascular orifices, found below the orifice of the vena cava superior in the right auricle, and supposed to be the openings of veins, vene minime cordis. F. transversa’ria accesso’ria, occasional ac- cessory foramina in transverse processes of cervical vertebrae. Foramin’ula (small foramina) carot’ico-tympan’- ica. Foramina carotico-tympanica. Fora’tio (foro, to bore). Perforation; trepanning. Forbes’s amputa’tion. Modification of Chopart’s amputation, in which the scaphoid bone and part of the cuboid are retained. f Force (fortis, strong). Power producing action. Powers inherent in organization are called vital forces. Organic force and muscular force designate that of the organs in general, or of the muscles in particular. To the latter the word dynamic corre- sponds, and the absence of this force is termed adyna- mia. F. of assimila’tion, plastic force. F., cap’il- lary, capillary attraction. F., catalyt/ic, see Cataly- sis, F., cell, see Cell-force. F. of forma’tion, plastic force. F., germ, plastic force. F., metabol’ic, see Metabolic force. F. of nutri’tion, plastic force. F., osmo’tic, see Osmotic force. F. of vegeta’tion, plas- tic force. F., vi'tal, quality of vital power that dis- tinguishes living matter from the dead. Forced move’ments. Compulsory movements caused by lesion of the cerebellum, as after experiments on animals. Forceps, for’seps (ferrum, iron, capio, to take). Pincers. Instrument for removing bodies which it would be inconvenient or impracticable to seize with the fingers. Various kinds of forceps are employed by the surgeon, obstetrician, or dentist. Term also applied to fibres which curve backward into the pos- terior lobes from the posterior border of the corpus callosum. F., ante/rior or mi’nor, is prolongation of the fibres to the frontal lobe. F., ax’is-trac’tion, obstetrical forceps provided with a device for exert- ing downward and backward traction. See Parturi- tion. F., poste’rior or ma’jor, is a collection of such fibres passing backward and outward. 453 FORMICANT Forcipressure, for’se-pres-sure. bleeding vessel by spring forceps. Fore. Before or anterior, as fore-brain, forearm, etc, Fore’arm. Part of the upper extremity comprised between the arm and the hand, and composed of two bones (radius and ulna) and twenty muscles. Fore’-brain. Expansion in the fetus at the ante- rior extremity of the medullary tube ; prosencephalon. Fore’finger. The second finger. Fore’front or Fore’head. Front part of the head. Fore’gut. Anterior portion of the alimentary em- bryonic canal, including the pharynx, cesophagus, stomach, and duodenum. For’eign bod’y. Extraneous body, of interest med- ically and surgically when present in the body in canals, organs, or viscera, in which it may cause irritation or inflammation. Fore’-limb. Upper extremity of man; anterior extremity of animals. Fore’milk. Colostrum. Fore’neck. Front of the neck; throat. Forensic, for-en’sik (forum, court of justice). Re- lating to law. F. anat’omy, see Anatomy. F. med’- icine, legal medicine; medical jurisprudence. Compression of a Fo’res (pl. of Foris, gate). Vulva. Fore’skin. Prepuce. Fore’top. Front. For’fex. Scissors; forceps. F. denta’ria, dental forceps. Forfic’ula auricula’ris (dim. of Forfex, scissors). Earwig; insect of the order Orthoptera, which occa- sionally enters the meatus auditorius externus and excites intense pain. It may be destroyed by to- bacco-smoke or by oil placed in the meatus. Forget’-me-not. Myosotis arvensis; expectorant properties. Ajuga chamepitys; Veronica chame- drys. For’mal. Methylal; methylene dimethylate. Formam/idate of mer’cury. Mercuric formami- date. For’mamide. Amide of formyl (NH2,CHO). For’mate of ammo’nium. Combination of formic acid and ammonia administered in chronic paralytic disease in the dose of five grains. F. of so’dium, see Sodium formate. Formatio, for-mah'she-o. Formation; membrane. F, granulo’sa, membrana granulosa. F. reticula’ris, two tracts of nervous substance—one gray, the other white—in the medulla oblongata are so called. Forma’tion. Act of forming or growing; body or substance so formed. F.,new, neoplasm. F., retic’- ular, formatio reticularis Form/ative (formo, to form). Plastic. Formed mate’rial. Every cell is, according to Beale, composed of matter in two conditions: living and formative germinal matter; and lifeless formed material. The former selects nutrient matter, which permeates the latter in its passage toward the germ- inal matter. For’mic acid. HCHO:. Acid originally procured from red ants; an oxidative product of methylic acid; exists in stings of insects. Diluted with water, it has been used externally on paralyzed limbs. F. e’ther (CoHsCHOz2), colorless soluble liquid with peach- kernel odor, procured by distillation of mixture of formate of sodium, alcohol, and sulphuric acid. Formica, for-me’ka. Ant or pismire. It contains an acid juice and gross oil, formerly extolled as aphrodisiacs. The chrysalides of the animal are said to be diuretic and carminative, and have been used in dropsy. A black wart, verruca formicaria, is so called because the pain attending it resembles the biting of an ant. Varicose tumor on the anus and glans penis; miliary herpes. F. ambulato’ria, her- pes circinatus. F. corrosi’va, herpes exedens, herpes esthiomenus, herpes phlyctenodes; lupus erythema- todes. F. ru/fa, wood-ant; formerly source of formic acid. Formicant, for’me-kant (formica, ant). Epithet given to the pulse, pulsus formicans, when extremely small, scarcely perceptible, unequal, and communi- FORMICATION cating a sensation like that of the motion of an ant felt through a thin texture. Formication, for-me-ka’/shun (formica, ant). Itchy or irritating sensation, as if ants were creeping on the skin. For’mix ( formica, ant). Herpes esthiomenus; lupus. Formula, form’u-lah (dim. of Forma, form or man- ner). Prescription or detailed statement of ingre- dients of a prescription. F. extempora’nea, see Mag- istral, F. magistra/lis, see Magistral. F. medica, prescription. F. officina’lis, see Magistral. Formulary, form’u-lar-e. Collection of medical formule or receipts. For’myl. Radical of formic acid, CHO. F. chlo’- ride or perchlo’ride, chloroform. F. terbro’mide, bromoform. F. teri’/odide, iodoform. F. trichlo’ride, chloroform. F. trii’odide, iodoform. Formylic ac’id. Formic acid. Form’ylum. Formyl. F. chlora’tum, chloroform. F. ioda’tum, iodoform. F. perchlora’tum or trichlo- ra’tum, chloroform. For’nical. Relating to the fornix. For’nicate convolu’tion or gy’rus. catus. For’nices arteria‘rum. Arches of branches of renal artery in passing from one part of the kidney to another. F. vasculo’si re’num, F. arteriarum. For’niciform. Arched. For/nix (arch or vault). Medullary body in the brain, F. cerebri, below the corpus callosum and above the middle ventricle, on the median line. This body, curved upon itself, terminates anteriorly by a prolon- gation, constituting its anterior pillar, crus or columna fornicis, and posteriorly by two similar prolongations called posterior pillars or crura. See Achicolum and Vault. F. centra’lis, F. cerebri. F. cer’ebri, fornix. F. conjuncti’ve, point of reflection of conjunctiva upon the globe of the eye. F. cra/nii, vault of skull. F. humera/lis, vault of the shoulder, made up of the acromion and coracoid processes and coraco-acromial ligament. F. na/si, roof of the nose. F. peripher’- icus, convolution of corpus callosum; gyrus fornica- tus. F. pharyn’gis, roof of pharynx. F. tricuspida’- lis, F. cerebri. F. vagi/ne, upper part of vagina, in toe cervix uteri terminates. F. ve’rus, corpus cal- osum. Forskah’lea angustifo’/lia. Plant of the Canary Islands; diaphoretic. Forstero’nia diffor’mis (after T. F. Forster, English botanist). Indigenous; used as a wash, with milk, to remove freckles; juice destroys warts. Forsyth’ia suspen’sa. Plant of China and Japan; fruit is antispasmodic and sedative. A glucoside hay- ing antipyretic properties is obtained from it. Fortifica’tion spec’trum. A subjective visual sen- sation noticed in migraine, in which the edge has a Juminous appearance like walls of Troy. For’tune-tell’er. Leontodon taraxacum. For’ty-knot. Achyranthes repens. Fos’sa (fodio, to dig). Cavity of greater or less depth, the entrance to which is always larger than the base. Fosse of bones are simple when they be- long to one bone only, as the parietal fossa ; and com- pound when several concur in their formation, as the orbitar fossee, temporal fosse, the fosse of the skull, etc. F. acetab’uli, acetabular fossa. F., amyg’daloid, amygdaloid excavation; space between the anterior and posterior pillars of the fauces occu- pied by the tonsils. F. amyn’tx, bandage for frac- tures of the nose, called from Amyntas of Rhodes, its inventor, consisting of a long band applied around the head, the turns being crossed at the root of the nose. F., ancone’al, olecranon fossa. F. anon’yma, navic- ular fossa. F., ante’rior, see Fosse cerebrales and Skull, fosse of. F., ante’rior ma’jor, coronoid fossa. F., ante’rior mi’nor, slight depression on humerus for reception of head of radius when the arm is thor- oughly flexed. F. anthe’licis, depression on the ear opposite the antihelix; navicular fossa. F. arcua’ta, foramen subarcuatum, F. articula’/ris maxil/le in- ferio’ris, glenoid fossa. F. axilla’ris, axillary space. Gyrus forni- 454 FOSSA F. basila’ris, basilar fossa or groove of occipital bone. F. bul’bi ure’thre, part of urethra in bulb of corpus spongiosum. F. ceru’lea, dark spot on floor of fourth ventricle. F. cani’na, depression on external surface of the superior maxillary bone. F.cap’itis femoris, depression on the head of the femur to which the round ligament is attached. F. capit’uli ra/dii, F., anterior minor. F. carotide’a, superior carotid tri- angle of neck. F. cerebel’li, inferior occipital fossa, lodging corresponding portion of the cerebellum. F. cerebel’li supe’rior, groove between lobes of upper surface of cerebellum. F. cerebra’les, see Fosse of skull. F. coch’lex, depression at bottom of internal auditory meatus for entrance of cochlear nerve to internal ear. F. con’chex, concha. F. corona’lis, depression on the orbitar plate of the frontal or cor- onal bone, supporting the anterior lobe of the brain. F. coronoi’dea, coronoid fossa; cavity before the in- ferior extremity of the humerus, in which the coro- noid process of the ulna is engaged during flexion of the forearm. F. cotyloi’dea, cotyloid cavity or ace- tabulum; cotyloid notch. F. cru’ris hel’icis, sulcus cruris helicis. F. cubita’lis or cu’biti, coronoid fossa ; depression at end of elbow. F. cyst’idis fel’lex, fossa for gall-bladder; see Gall-bladder. F., digas’tric, deep groove on the mastoid portion of the temporal bone, giving origin to the digastric muscle. F., dig’ital, F., trochanteric. F., Douglas's, Douglas’s pouch. F. duc’tus veno’si, fissure for ductus venosus; see Liver. F. duode’no-jejuna’lis, depression in peritoneum from fold made by duodenum and jejunum. F. ellip’tica, depression for reception of utricle on wall of vestibule of internal ear. F. ethmoida’lis, ethmoid fossa; shal- low gutter on the upper surface of the cribriform plate of the ethmoid bone, in which is lodged the olfactory bulb. F. of the gall-blad/der, see Gall-bladder. F. gen’u, popliteal space. F. glan’dis, see Glans. F. glan/dule lacryma’lis, lacrymal fossa. F. glandu- la/ris, lacrymal fossa. F., glen’oid, glenoid cavity or fossa of scapula. . F. guttura/lis, guttural fossa; de- pression forming the guttural region of the base of the cranium, between the foramen magnum and posterior nares. F. of he’lix, groove between helix and anti- helix. F. hemispher’ica, see Crista vestibuli. F. hy- aloi’dea, see Hyaloid. F. hypophys’eos, depression on upper surface of body of sphenoid bone for recep- tion of the pituitary body. F., il’iac, see Iliac fossx. F, il’io-pectine’a, Scarpa’s triangle. F. incisi’va, F. myrtiformis. F. incu’dis, fossa on posterior wall of tympanum. for short process of incus, F., infracla- vic’ular, see Infraclavicular. F., infraor’bitar, canine fossa. F., infraspi’nous, see Infraspinous fossa. F. infratempora’lis, zygomatic fossa. F. innomina’ta, navicular fossa. F. intercondyl’ica, fossa on trochlea of thigh-bone to receive patella. F. intercondyloi’dea, fossa between condyles of femur. F. interpeduncu- la’ris, space between crura cerebri and mammillary tubercles, F., ischiorec’tal, perineal fossa. F. ju- gula’ris, jugular fossa; see Suprasternal. F. lacry- ma/lis, lacrymal fossa. F. laryn’go-pharynge’a, de- pression of mucous membrane at entrance to larynx. F. lenticula’ris, see Hyaloid membrane. F. ligamen’ti veno’si, fissure of ductus venosus. F. longitudina/lis dex’tra ante’rior, depression for gall-bladder on under surface of liver. F. longitudina/lis dex’tra poste’rior, fissure of vena cava. F. longitudina/lis sinis’tra ante’rior, umbilical fissure; see Liver. F. longitudina’lis sinis’tra poste’rior, fissure of ductus venosus. F. mag/na mulie’bris, vulva. F. mag’na Syl’vii, fissure of Sylvius. F. Malgaign’ii, superior carotid triangle of neck. F. mandibula’ris, glenoid fossa. F. maxilla’ris, canine fossa. F., men’tal, small depression on each side of the symphysis on the ante- rior surface of the body of the inferior maxilla, for the attachment of muscles. F. Morgagn’ii, F. navic- ularis urethre. F, myrtifor’mis, depression in the superior maxillary bone just above the incisor teeth; see Myrtiform. F.navicula/ris auric’ule, F. of helix. F. navicula’ris larynge’i, F. laryngo-pharyngea. F. navicula’ris ure’thre, perceptible dilatation of ure- thra near base of glans penis. F. navicula’/ris vul/v2, FOSSZ small depression between entrance of vagina and posterior commissure of labia majora or fourchette. F., occip’ital, see Fossx, occipital. F. olecra’nii, olec- ranon. F, orbicula/ris, see Crista vestibuli. F. ova/lis, navicular fossa; see also Crista vestibult and Oval fossa. F. ova’rii, depression on back wall of pelvis on which the ovary rests. F. palati’na, palate. F. pararecta/lis, peritoneal depression at side of rectum. F. paraves- ica/lis, peritoneal pouch on each side of the bladder. F. patella’ris, see Hyaloid membrane. F. peduncula’ris, horizontal fissure of cerebellum. F. pering’i, perineal fossa. F. pituita’ria, sella turcica. F. poplite’a, popliteal fossa; hollow of ham; popliteal region. F., por’tal, see Liver. F. poste’rior hu’meri, olecranon fossa. F. proces’sfis coronoi’dei, coronoid fossa. F., pter’ygoid, see Pterygoid. F. pter’ygo-maxilla/ris or F. palati/na, spheno-maxillary fossa. F. pu’bo- vesica’lis, abdomino-vesical pouch. F. rec’to-ute- ri’na, recto-vaginal pouch. F.rhomboi’dea or rhom- boida/lis, fourth ventricle. F. Rolan’di, furrow on upper surface of cerebral hemispheres separating pa- rietal and frontal lobes. F. of Rosemmiiller, depression or fossa in the pharyngeal wall, back of aperture of Eustachian tube. F.rotun’da, see Crista vestibuli. F. sac’ci lacryma’lis, lacrymal fossa. F. sagitta/lis, longitudinal fissure of liver. F. scaphoi’des, navic- ular fossa of helix. F. sel’le, pituitary fossa. F. semiluna/ris, sigmoid fossa or cavity. F. semiova/lis, see Crista vestibuli. F. sigmoi’dea, broad deep groove on inner process of mastoid portion of temporal bone, supporting part of lateral sinus. F. sphe’no-maxil- la’ris, see Spheno-maxillary. F. subarcua’ta, depres- sion on posterior surface of temporal bone to lodge flocculus of cerebellum. F. subinguina/lis, Scarpa’s triangle. F., sublin’gual, oval depression in infe- rior maxillary bone for lodging of sublingual gland. F., submaxillary, oblong depression on inferior max- illary bone for lodging submaxillary gland. F., subor’- bitar, canine fossa. F., subpyram/idal, deep fossa un- der the pyramid and behind fenestra rotunda in mid- dle ear. F. subrotun’da, see Navicula, Crista vestibuli, F. subscapularis, see Scapula. F. sulcifor’mis, see Crista vestibuli. F. supraclavicula’ris, supraclavicular space between trapeziusand sterno-cleido-mastoid mus- cles ; fossa between sternal and clavicular portions of sterno-mastoid muscle. F. supracondyloi’dea, fossa separating internal supracondylar tubercle from inter- nal tuberosity of femur. F. suprapatella’ris, depres- sion on anterior surface of femur above the trochlea. F. suprasphenoida/lis, pituitary fossa. F. supraspi- na/ta, supraspinous fossa. F. suprasterna’lis, see Su- prasternal. F. supratrochlea’ris ante’rior, coronoid fossa. F.s. poste’rior, olecranon fossa. F. of Syl’- vius, fissure of Sylvius. F. tempora/lis, temporal fossa. F. tonsilla’ris, interval between pillars of fauces occupied bythe tonsil. F.trag’ica of con’cha, excavation or fossa in front of the meatus auditorius externus, concealed by the tragus, and forming, as it were, the vestibule of the meatus. F. transver’sa, see Liver. F. triangula/ris, depression on front sur- face of arytenoid cartilage; fossa between crura of antihelix. F. trique’tra, navicular fossa. F., tro- chanter’ic, deep depression in the great trochanter of the femur for the attachment of the tendon of the obturator externus muscle. F. trochlea/ris, small depression in frontal bone for attachment of pulley of trochlearis. F. tu’b~ Eusta/chii, groove in pe- trous portion of temporal bone for cartilaginous por- tion of Eustachian tube. F. umbilica’lis, see Liver. F. wtero-recta’lis, recto-uterine pouch. F. u’tero- vesica’lis, vesico-uterine pouch. F. of ve’na ca’va, fissure of vena cava. F. vesi’ce fel’lexw or vesica/- lis, F. cystidis felles. F. ves’ico-recta/lis, recto- vesical pouch. F., zygomat’/ic, see Zygomatic. Fos’se (pl. of Fossa) cerebel’li. Occipital fosse, inferior. F. cerebra’les, Cerebral fosse ; fossee or ex- cavations at the base of the cranium. They are nine in number: three occupy the median line, and three are placed at each side; they are distinguished into anterior, middle, and posterior. F., con/dyloid, cavities posterior to condyles of occipital bone. F. costa/les, 455 FOVEA depressions on bodies of dorsal vertebre for articula- tion with ribs. F. cra/nii, skull, fosse of. F. digi- ta/les, see Impression. F., il’eo-cex/cal, see Ileo-cexcal fosse, F. na’rium, nasal fosse. F., na/sal, nasal fosse. F., occip’ital, see Occipital. F. of skull, see Skull, fosse of. ¥F. transversa’les, depressions on transverse processes of dorsal vertebra for attach- ment of ribs. Fossette. A small fossa or depression. Fos’sil wax. Ozokerite. Fosso’rium (fossor, a digger), Fleam. Fos’sula (dim. of Fossa, a ditch). Fovea. White spot or ulceration of the eye. F. coch’lex or cochlea’- ris, fovea cochlew. F. cor’nex, corneal ulcer, F. fenes’tre ova‘lis, small fossa in inner tympanic wall, in which the oval window, fenestra ovalis, is situated. F. f. rotun’d, depression in promontory of tympanum containing fenestra rotunda, F., infe’rior, depression at lower part of internal auditory meatus. F. menta’- lis, mental fossa. F. petro’sa, depression on base of temporal bone for petrosal ganglia of glosso-pharyn- geal nerve. F. sulcifor’mis, depression leading to aqueduct of vestibule. F., supe’rior, depression at lower part of internal auditory meatus, having en- trance to aqueduct of Fallopius. F. trochlea/’ris, de- pression for attachment of pulley of superior oblique muscle of the eye on orbital surface of frontal bone. F. ulna’ris, sigmoid cavity of radius. F. vestibula’ris infe’rior, posterior part of fossula inferior. Fos’sule (pl. of Fossula, small fossa) costa/les. Facets on the bodies of the dorsal vertebree for articu- lation with the ribs. F. olfacto’rie, foramina crib- rosa. F. vestibula’res superio’res, small openings at bottom of internal auditory meatus for passage of vestibular nerve. Foth’ergill’s disease. Facial neuralgia. F.’s face’- ache, facial neuralgia. F.’s pills, see Pilule aloes et colocynthidis, F.’s sore throat, see Scarlatina. Fo’tus (foveo, to keep warm). Fomentation. F. communis, decoctum papaveris. Fouchard’s disease. Alveolo-dental periostitis. Foul in the foot. Foot rot; suppurative inflamma- tion of certain portions of hoofs of cattle. Foun’der. Inflammation of sensitive laminez or layers of foot of the horse. Foun’tain decussa’tion. Crossing of fibres of basal portion of crura cerebri under posterior longitudinal fasciculus. : Four o'clock. Mirabilis jalapa. Fourchette (F.) (dim. of Fourche, a fork). Surgical instrument for raising and supporting the tongue during the operation of dividing the frenum. In anatomy, the posterior commissure of the labia majora. Ensiform cartilage, from being sometimes cleft like a fork. Semilunar notch at the superior or clavicular extremity of the sternum; interclavicular notch. Frog of horse’s foot. Fourth nerve. Trochlear nerve. F. ven’tricle, cavity situate at back of medulla oblongata and pons, in front of central portion of cerebellum ; the superior angle of the ventricle communicates with the third ventricle; the lower angle with central canal of me- dulla oblongata and spinal cord. Fou’sel oil. Fusel oil. Fo’vea (dim. Foveola) (fodio, to dig). Slight de- pression. Pudendum muliebre; see Vulva. Fossa navicularis. Vapor bath for the lower extremities. F. ante’rior, depression at the upper part of fourth ventricle. F. ante/rior ma/jor, coronoid fossa. F. ante’rior mi/nor, depression on humerus for recep- tion of radius. F. articula’ris latera’lis, part of cervical vertebra articulating with prominence of vertebra beneath it. F. articula’/ris transversa’lis, facet for articulation of rib on the transverse process of dorsal vertebra. F. as’pera, depression on the body of the sphenoid bone, between the internal pterygoid and the vaginal processes. F. axilla/ris, axilla, F.bur’se pharynge’®, occasional depression in front of pharyngeal tubercle on the basilar process of occipital bone. F.cani’na, canine fossa. F. cap’- itis fem’oris, depression on the head of the femur for FOVEZ insertion of the round ligament. F. capit/uli ra/dil, depression on the head of the radius for articulation with humerus. F. cardi’aca, hollow above ensiform process, opening over the septum transversum into the front part of alimentary canal of embryo. F. carot’/- ica, superficial depression near greater cornu of the hyoid. F. carotide’a, superior carotid triangle of the neck, F. centra’/lis laryn’/gis, depression on front wall of larynx in middle line. F. centra‘lis ret’/inz, foramen centrale retine. F. coch’lex, depression at lower part of internal auditory meatus. F. coro- noi’dea, coronoid fossa. F. cribro’sa infe’rior and poste’rior, small openings at bottom of internal auditory meatus for passage of branches of auditory nerve. F.crura/lis, peritoneal depression over crural ring. F. cu’biti, triangular depression at bend of elbow. F. digita’ta, posterior cornu of lateral ven- tricle. F. ellip’tica, depression for reception of utricle on inner wall of vestibule. F. glan’dule lacry- ma/lis, depression on orbital plate of frontal bone for lacrymal gland. F. glenoi’dea, glenoid cavity. F. hemiellip’tica, F. elliptica. F. hemisphe/rica, de- pression for saccule on inner wall of vestibule. F. hyaloi’dea, fossa patellaris. F. ili’aca, anterior por- tion of inner surface of ilium, for iliacus muscle. F. infe’rior, triangular depression at lower part of fourth ventricle. F. inguina’lis, see Inguinal fosse. F. in- terclavicula’ris, concave surface of upper border of sternum, between points of attachment of clavicles. F. interligamento’sa, peritoneal depression or pouches formed by urachal folds; see Inguinal fosse. F.jugu- la’ris, space above sternum between origins of sterno- mastoid muscle. F. lacryma’lis, F. glandule lacry- malis. F. lam/ine cartila’ginis cricoi’dex, depres- sion for the crico-arytenoidei postici muscles on pos- terior surface of cricoid cartilage. F. malle’oli late- ra/lis, depression above the internal malleolus for attachment of the deltoid ligament. F. maxilla’ris, canine fossa. F. navicula/ris, dilatation of urethra within the glans. F. nu’che, triangular depression at back of neck, below the occipital bone. F. oblon’ga, the depression on the anterior surface of the arytenoid cartilages for insertion of the thyro-arytenoid muscle. F. occip’ito-cervica’lis, F. nuche. F. oc’uli, orbit. F. olec’rani, olecranon fossa. F. orbita’lis poste’rior, depression on the body of the sphenoid below the optic foramen. F. ova’lis cor’dis, depression on the septum auricularum of the heart, at situation of the foramen ovale of the foetus. F. ova’lis fas’cize la/tz, saphenous opening. F. ova/lis vestib/uli, F. elliptica. F. palati’na, depression on the back part of the hard palate, containing palatine glands. F. patella’ris oc’uli, fossa patellaris. F. pharyn’gis, depression in wall of pharynx; fossa of Rosenmiiller. F., pos- terior, olecranon fossa; F., inferior. F. retro-max- illa’ris, fossa for parotid gland. F. rotun’da or rotun’da vestib’uli, F. hemispherica. F. semiellip’- tica, F. elliptica. F. sulcifor’mis, fossula sulciformis. F., supe’rior, F., anterior. F. supratrochlea’ris ante’- rior, coronoid fossa. F.supratrochlea/ris poste’rior, olecranon fossa. F. triangula’ris, ventricle of Aran- tius. F. trique’tra auric’ule, fossa triangularis. F. trochlea’ris, depression on orbital surface of frontal bone for attachment of pulley of superior oblique muscle. F. tym’pani, tympanum ; in embryonic life, a depression in the petrous bone. F. vestib’uli in- fe’rior, posterior part of fossula inferior. Fo’vem (pl. of Fovea) articula’res. Facets on the bodies of the vertebre at point of articulation with the ribs. F. glandula’res, depressions on the interior of the skull, corresponding to the glandule Pacchioni. Fove/ola (small pit) cap’itis. Dark red spot in centre of fovea capitis; anterior fontanelle. F. cap’- itis fem/oris, fovea capitis femoris. F. coccyge’a, small fistula-like pit just back of theanus. F.radia’- lis, depression between extensors of thumb, in which is the radial artery. F. ret’ine, foramen centrale retine. F.retro-ana’lis, foramen cecum retro-anale; Fovea coccygea. F. triangula/ris, triangular space or depression between columns of fornix. F. ventric’uli quar’ti, fourth ventricle. 456 FRACTURE Fove’olz of bone, F. Howshipia’nz. Small depres- sions made by osteoclasts of Kélliker. F. ethmoida’- les, ethmoid cells. F. of kid/ney, F. papilla/rum renal/ium, pits at extremity of renal papille into which tubuli uriniferi empty. Fove’olate. Having a small depression or de- pressions. Fowl chol’era. Affection of fowls caused by a micro- organism, and attended with debility and choleraic symptoms. See Bacillus cholerz gallinacez. Fow’ler’s solu’tion. Liquor potassii arsenitis. Fox’berry. Arbutus uva ursi. Fox’glove. Digitalis. Fox’tail. Lycopodium clavatum ; emeto-cathartic, Foy’er (F.). Focus; chief seat of disease. Fractu/ra. Fracture. F. assula/ris or commu- ti’va, comminuted fracture. F. complica’ta, compli- cated fracture. F. den’tis, fracture of a tooth. F. imperfec’ta, incomplete fracture. F. mul’tiplex, mul- tiple fracture. F. partia’lis, incomplete fracture. F. penetrati’va or per’forans, perforating fracture; see Fracture, buttonhole. F. sim’ple, see Fracture. F. surcula/ria, fracture, greenstick. Frac’ture. Solution of continuity in a bone. Sim- ple fracture is when the bone only is divided; com- pound fracture is a division of the bone with a wound of the integuments communicating with it, the bone, indeed, generally protruding. In com- minuted fracture the bone is broken into several pieces; and in complicated fracture there is, in addition to the injury of the bone, a lesion of some considerable vessel, nerve-trunk, etc. In impacted fracture one end of the bone is driven into another. Fractures are termed transverse, oblique, etc. accord- ing to their direction. The treatment of fractures consists, in general, in reducing the fragments when displaced, maintaining them when reduced, prevent- ing the symptoms which may be likely to arise, and combating them when they occur. Reduction of frac- tures must be effected by extension, counter-exten- sion, and coaptation. The parts are kept in apposition by position, rest, and an appropriate apparatus. F., Bar’ton's, see F. of radius. F., bent, F., greenstick. F., but’tonhole, perforating fracture; incomplete fracture from a sabre blow or gunshot wound, in which a piece is fairly punched out from a bone. F., cam’erated, camerosis. F., cap’illary, F., linear. F., Colles’s, fracture of lower end of radius, transverse or oblique, with displacement of lower fragment back- ward. F., com’minuted, see Fracture. F., com’pli- cated, see Fracture. F., com’posite, F., multiple. F., com’pound, see Fracture. F., cu/neated or cu’- neiform, V-shaped or wedge-shaped fracture at articu- lar extremity of the bone. F., depressed, fracture in which a fragment is depressed below the natural sur- face. F., direct, fracture occurring directly at point of injury. F., Dupuytren’s, fracture of inferior ex- tremity of fibula, the foot being dislocated outward and backward. F., epiphyse’al, diastasis. F., extra- cap’sular, F. of neck of humerus or femur outside the capsular ligament. F., fis’sured, F., linear. F., Gosselin’s, wedge-shaped fracture of inferior ex- tremity of tibia extending into the ankle-joint. F., green’stick, incomplete fracture of long bone in childhood, in which the central earthy part may be broken, while the surrounding membranous part re- tains its continuity; the bone being only bent, not separated. F., hair, F., linear. F., hick’ory-stick, F., greenstick. F., impact’ed, fracture in which the extremity of one fractured bone is driven tightly into the other. F., incomplete’, form of fracture in which the bone is not broken completely across. F., indirect, F. occurring ata distance more or less remote from application of force producing the injury. F., intra- artic’ular, F. involving a joint. F., intracap/sular, F. of neck of humerus or femur within the capsular ligament. F., intra-u’terine, F. of some part of the fetus. F. lin’ear, F. in a direct line, without appar- ent displacement of fragments of the bone. F., lon- gitu’dinal, F. on the long axis of a bone. F., mul/- tiple, F. of a bone in different places, or of several FRACTURE-BOX bones in one place or more. F., oblique, see Fracture. F., open, F., compound. F., par’tial, F., incomplete. F., pen’etrating or per’forated, F. with perforation, as by a bullet or other missile; F., buttonhole. F., per’forating, F., buttonhole. F., Pott’s, fracture of the fibula with displacement of the tibia, the foot being turned outward, F. of the ra’dius, Bar’ton's, Barton’s fracture ; fracture of the lower extremity of the radius, commencing at the articular surface and extending upward for an inch or more, to terminate on the dorsal aspect. Owing to the extensor muscles drawing up the separated portion of the bone, and with it the carpus, a deformity results often con- founded with dislocation. It was first well described by Dr. John Rhea Barton of Philadelphia. F. of the ra/dius, Col’les’s, Colles’s fracture; fracture of the radius about an inch and a half above the radio- carpal articulation, well described by Prof. Colles of Dublin. F., Sal/iswitch, longitudinal fracture or splitting of the bone of the arm. F., sec/ondary, F. following some other lesion of the bone. F., sil/ver- fork, F. of radius, Colles’s, F., sim/ple, see Fracture. F., spi’ral, twisted f. of long bone. F., splintered, F., comminuted ; splintering of bone without fracture of the body of the bone. F., sponta’neous, F. from slight injury, the bone being already diseased. F., stel’late, star-like fracture of a bone. F., subcuta’- neous, simple fracture that has no communication with the exterior of the body. F., tor’sion, F., spiral. F., trans’verse, see Fracture. F., V-shaped or wedge- shaped, F’. usually at articular extremity of long bone, having shape implied in its name, but not necessarily involving the joint. Frac’ture-box. Box for retaining a fractured limb in position. Fre/na (pl. of Frenum) Morgagn’ii. F. of the valve of Bauhin. F. of the valve of Bau’hin, name given by Morgagni to the projecting lines formed by the junction of the extremities of the two lips of-the ileoceecal valve, frena or retinacula Morgagnit. Fren’/ula (pl. of Franulum) a/ry-epiglot’tica. Aryteno-epiglottic folds. F. glosso-epiglot’tica, glos- so-epiglottic folds. F.labio’rum, frenum labiorum. F. lin’gule, processes associating lingula of cere- bellum with lateral hemispheres. F. of lips, frenum Fn F. val’vule co’li, freena of valve of Bau- in. - Fra’nulum (dim. of Frenum). See Frenum and Bridle. F. cer’ebri, F. veli medullaris anterioris. F. clitor’idis, frenum clitoridis. F. epiglot’tidis, glosso- epiglottic ligament. F. glan’dis, frenum penis. F. labio’rum, fourchette. . F. lin’gue, frenum lingue. F. lin’gue posterio’ris or poste’rius, glosso-epiglottic ligament. F. lin’gule, F. veli medullaris anterioris. F. no’vum, tenia semicircularis. F. prepu’tii, fre- num penis. F. puden’di, fourchette. F. of valve of Vieus’sens, F. veli medullaris anterioris. F. ve/li medulla/ris anterio’ris, narrow slip given off by the commissure of the encephalic testes, which strengthens the junction of the testes with the valve of Vieussens. F. vul’vz, fourchette. Fre’num. A bridle; membranous folds which bridle and retain various organs. F. clitor‘idis, slight duplicature formed by the union of the inter- nal portions of the upper extremity of the nymphe. F. epiglot’tidis, glosso-epiglottic ligament. F. glan’- dis, F. penis. F. labio’rum, there are two of these, one for the upper, the other for the lower lip, uniting these parts to the maxillary bone; they are formed by the mucous membrane of the mouth. Fourchette. F. lin’gu, triangular reflection formed by the mu- cous membrane of the mouth, and situate between the inferior paries of that cavity and the inferior surface of the tongue. When the frenum extends as far as the extremity of the tongue, it cramps its movements, interferes with sucking, etc.—an inconvenience reme- died by carefully snipping it with scissors. F. pe’nis, membranous reflection which fixes the prepuce to the lower part of the glans. When too short it prevents the prepuce from sliding over the glans. F. prapu’- til, F. penis. 457 FRASERA Fragaria, frag-ah’re-ah (fragro, to smell sweetly). Strawberry, ord. Rosacesw. Fruit is agreeable and wholesome, and the roots have been esteemed tonic and slightly diuretic. F. anseri’na, Potentilla an- serina. F. In’dica, indigenous plant, root and leaves of which are astringent and diuretic. F. pentaphyl’- lum, Potentilla reptans. F. tormentil/la officina’lis, tormentilla, F. ves’ca or vulga’ris, wood or English strawberry; rhizome is diuretic. F. Virginia’na, Wild strawberry; indigenous plant with astringent leaves. Fragilitas, fraj-il'it-as ( fragilis, brittle). Fragility, brittleness, State of being easily broken or torn. F. erin’ium, brittleness of the hair. F. os’sium, brit- tleness of the bones, friability of the bones; extreme facility with which bones break in certain diseases of the osseous texture, owing to a deficiency of the animal matter. Fragility, fraj-il'it-e. See Fragilitas. Frag’ment (frango, to break). Portion ofa frac- tured bone. Fragmentation, frag-men-ta’shun. Division into fragments; referring to cell or nuclear division or disintegration. Frag’um. Fruit of fragaria or strawberry. Frambe’sia or Frambe’sia. Hard papillary growth, as in lupus, syphilis, sycosis, etc.; yaws, epian, pian. Disease of the Antilles and of Africa, characterized by tumors, of a contagious character, resembling strawberries, raspberries, or champignons; ulcerating and accompanied by emaciation. F. America’na or Guineen’sis, yaws; see Frambesia. F. Wyr’ica, scher- lievo. F. non-syphilit/ica, variety of frambesia on back of head and neck, met with in some parts of Europe. F. Sco’tica, sibbens. F. syphilit’ica, pem- phigus foliaceus vegetans. F. trop’ica, endemic form of frambeesia occurring in tropical regions. ; Franciscea or Franciscia uniflora, fran-sis’se-ah u-ni-flo’rah. Manaca, of Brazil; bark is diuretic, pur- gative, emmenagogue, antispyhilitic; employed also in chronic rheumatism. A powerful alkaloid derived from its root is called Francisceine. Francoa appendiculata, fran’ko-ah ap-pen-dik-u- lat‘ah. Plant of Chili, the juice of which is astrin- gent, and applied to hemorrhoids, as is also the juice of F. sonchifo’lia, which has the same habitat. Frangula, fran’gu-lah (frango, to break). Bark of Rhamunus frangula. F.al’nus, Rhamnus frangula. F. Califor’nica, Rhamnus Californica. F. Carolinia’na, Rhamnus Caroliniana. F.Purshia/na, Rhamnus Pur- shiana. F. vulga’ris, Rhamuus frangula. Frangulin, fran’gu-lin. C2oH20010. Glucoside from the bark of Rhamnus frangula; purgative. Frankenia grandiflora, frank-en'e-ah grand-e-flo’- rah. Yerba rheuma. California herb, astringent and aromatic. Used externally for injections in catarrhal and other conditions of external organs. Frank’fort agree’ment. General understanding as to the methods of measuring skulls made at Frank- fort Congress of Anthropology in 1882. F. green, arsenite of copper. F. plane, cranial plane formed by lines projected from the upper border of the ex- ternal opening of the external auditory meatus to the lower border of the orbit. F. pro’file line, line drawn through intersuperciliary point (point where the line drawn between the middle of the superciliary arches crosses the median line) and the alveolar point (cen- tre is the anterior border of the upper alveolar arch). Frankincense (frank’in-sense), Af’rican or Ara’- bian. Daniellia thurifera. F., com’mon, see Pinus abies. F. tree, Daniellia thurifera. F., true, Junipe- tus lycia; olibanum. Franklinism, frank’lin-izm. Static electricity. Frankliniza’tion. Therapeutic employment of Franklinism or static electricity. Frasera, fra-ze'rah (after John Fraser, a botanical collector), American calumba; F. Walteri. F. Caro- linen’sis, see Calumba. F. officina’lis, see Calumba. F. verticilla’ta, American calumba. F. Walteri, see Calumba. FRATER UTERINUS Fra’ter uteri’nus (uterine brother). Twin brother in the uterus. Frater’nitas or Fratratio, frat-rah’she-o (frater, brother). Consanguinity of parts in health or dis- ease. Frax’in. Glucoside from Fraxinus excelsior and AEsculus ; bitter. Fraxinel’la (dim. of Fraxinus) al’ba, F. dictam’- nus, F. pu’/mila, F., white, Dictamnus albus. Fraxinin, fraks'in-in. Bitter principle (Cs2H23027) from the bark of Fraxinus excelsior. Frax/inite. Extract from the leaves of Fraxinus excelsior; purgative. Frax/inus acumina’ta or F. America’na. White ash. Bitter and astringent bark has been used as antiperiodic and in dysmenorrhea. F. apet/ala, F. au’rea, F. cris’pa, F. Europe’a, F. excel’sa, F. excelsior. F. excel’sior, systematic name of the European ash tree. The fresh bark has a moderately strong, bitterish taste, and has been said to be a re- solvent, diuretic, and antiperiodic. It has been given in intermittents and in gout and rheumatism, and as an antidote to serpent-bites. The seeds, called bird’s tongue, are diuretic. The acid of the wood is diaphoretic. F. florif’fera, F. ornus. F. juglandi- fo’lia, green ash of N. America; bark and fruit are diuretic and antisyphilitic. F. Macedo’nica, F, excelsior. F. or’nus, flowering or manna ash. Systematic name of the trees whence manna flows. In Sicily F. rotundifolia and F. excelsior are also regularly cultivated for the purpose of procuring manna, their condensed juice. Manna is inodorous, sweetish, and very slightly bitter; in friable, whitish, or pale yellow flakes, soluble in water and alcohol. It is laxative, and a purgative for children, who take it readily on account of its sweetness. The dose is 3ss to Zij. Its immediate principle is mannite or mannin; used as a substitute formanna. F. panicu- la’ta, F. ornus. F. quadrangula’ta, blue ash, indige- nous, ord. Oleacee. F. rotundifo’lia, F. ornus. F. sambucifo’lia, black or water ash, of U. States and Canada; tonic and astringent. F. vir’idis, F. jug- landifolia. Freck’le. Eruption of lentigo. F. moth, chloasma., F., sun, lentigo. Fremissement (F.) fra-mece’mong. Fremitus, thrill, tremor, purr, vibration. Fremitus, frem’it-us (fremo, to murmur). Vibra- tion ; thrill, as that conveyed by voice, friction, etc., to listener or percussor over the chest. F., aneu- rys’mal, aneurysmal thrill. F., bronch’ial, sound of bronchial rale heard through the wall of the chest. F., cav’ernous, sound of vibration of fluid in cavity of lungs heard upon auscultation of chest. F., endo- ear’dial, thrill of interior of heart heard on auscul- tation. F. feli‘nus, purring thrill or tremor felt by hand placed over precordial region during ossifica- tion or contraction of auriculo-ventricular openings. F., fric’tion, thrill perceptible to the hands in many cases of pleurisy, when the surfaces have become roughened from deposition, as well as in rare cases of pericarditis. In the former case it is called the pleural, in the latter the pericardial friction fremi- tus. F., hydat‘id, thrill noticed in percussion over hydatid tumors. F., pec’toral, pectoral or tactile vibration; obscure diffused resonance of the voice felt when the hand is applied to the chest. F., peri- car’dial, see F., friction. F., pleu’ral, friction sound of the pleura heard on auscultation; see F., friction. F., res’piratory, sound heard on auscultation of the air-passages, caused by contraction of calibre or other causes. F., rhonch’al or rhonch’ial, sound caused by the vibration of the bronchial tubes, appreciable on the surface of the chest, from sibilant, sonorous, and mucous rhonchi. F., vo’cal, thrill felt by the hand placed over the chest, modified by the greater or less elasticity of the air-cells and tissue of the lungs, and other causes; the fremitus being lessened after pleu- risy, and augmented when the pulmonary tissue is thickened, as in pneumonia. F., pectoral. Fre’na (pl. of Frenum), See Frena and Alveolus. 458 FRIGORIFIC F. of ileo-cz’cal valve, frena of valve of Bauhin. F. of lips, frenum labiorum. F. Morgag’nii, freena of valve of Bauhin. Frena’tor mus’cle. Muscle moving head of atlas and axis. F. nerve, inhibitory nerve. French ber’ries. Fruit of rhamnus infectorius, of S. Europe. F. chalk, tale. F. crust, syphilis. F. distem’per, syphilis. F. lactuca’rium, thridace. F. lav’ender, lavandula steechas. F. let’ter, condom. F. mar‘igold, Tagetes erecta, T. patula. F. nut, Juglans regia. F. pox, syphilis. F.rhu’barb, root of Rheum rhaponticum ; used as a laxative in veter- inary medicine. Fren’ga. See Scherlievo. Frenula, fren’u-lah. Freenula. Fren/ulum or Fre‘/num. Frenulum. Frenzy, fren’ze. Phrenitis. See Mania. Fret. Chafing; intertrigo; tetter; herpes. Fret/ting. Chafing; tormina, Fre’tum Hal’/leri. Constricted portion of heart of foetus between ventricle and bulb of aorta. F. o’ris, isthmus of fauces. Freund's opera’tion. Operation devised for total extirpation of the uterus through the abdominal walls. Freziera theoides, frez-e-a'rah tha-o-e’dees. W. Indian plant, leaves of which are astringent. Friable, fri’a-b’l. Easily crushed or broken. Fri/ar’s bal’sam. ‘Tinctura benzoini composita. F.’s caps, Aconitum napellus. F.’s el’bow, Thevetia iccotli. Fricatio, frik-ash’e-o (frico, to rub). Friction. Frica’tor (frico, to rub). See Shampooing. One who practises massage. Masturbator. Fricato’rium. Liniment. Fricatrix, frik-at/riks. Female who practises mas- See Female who acts as a male with another fe- male. Fricke's episior’rhaphy. Denudation of both labia majora and union by sutures for cure of prolapse of the vagina and uterus, and for the restoration of the vaginal sphincter apparatus. Frictio, frik’she-o. Friction. F. hu’mida, moist friction. F. sie’ca, dry friction. Fric’tion. Action of rubbing—as of a part of the surface of the body—more or less forcibly to excite action of the skin, with the hands, a brush, flannel, etc., dry friction or rubbing; or with ointments, lin- iments, tinctures, etc., moist friction or rubbing. F. frem/itus, see Fremitus. F. sound, rubbing sound, as of inflamed serous membranes against one another, such as the pleura, pericardium, peritoneum, etc. Fric’tional electric’ity. Static electricity. Fric’trix. Female who practises massage; female who acts as a male with another female. Fric’tum. Liniment. Friedreich’s (freed’reich’s) disease. Hereditary locomotor ataxia. F.’s sign, symptom occurring in adhesive pericarditis, characterized by collapse of the cervical veins during diastole. Frigefacientia, frig-e-fas-e-en’she-ah (frigus, cold, facio, to make). Refrigerants. Fright, precor’dial. Intense feeling of anxiety over the precordial region, dependent on disorder of pneumogastric nerve and sympathetic system. Frigid, frij’id (frigeo, to be cold). Cold; not easily moved to sexual desire; impotent. Frigidarium, frij-id-ar‘e-um. Cold bath or cold apartment of a bath. Frigidity, frij-id’it-e. Sensation of cold; impotence and sterility. Frigidus, frij'id-us. Frigid. Frigorific, frig-or-if'ik (frigus, cold, fio, to become). That which has the power of producing cold. The effects of frigorific mixtures are owing to the rapid absorption of heat when solids pass into the liquid state. They are made by the addition of various substances to snow or pounded ice, such as sodium chloride, ammonium chloride, potassium nitrate, am- monium nitrate, calcium chloride, mineral acids, etc., or by the rapid solution of various salts, without the FRIGUS 450 use of snow orice. The salts must be finely powdered and dry. Frigus, frig’us. Cold; chill. F. feb’rium, chill of fever. F. ten/ue, slight chill. Fringe flow’er or tree. Chionanthus Virginica; indigenous; bark is cathartic and diuretic. F., Ha- ver’sian or syno’vial, vascular fringe passing from synovial membranes into an articular cavity. Fringed. Laciniated; fimbriated. Fritch’s disease. Colporrhaphy of posterior wall of vagina. i Fritillaria (frit-il-lar’e-ah) corona’ria or imperia’- lis. Crown imperial of Persia; nectar of flower is emetic. Alkaloid obtained from it is called Imperial- ine. F. melea’gris, checkered daffodil; has same properties as F. coronaria. Frog lil’y. Nuphar advena. Frog’face. Appearance of nose and face resem- bling that of a frog, a result of some forms of nasal polypus. Frog’flower. Ranunculus. Frog’leaf. Brasenia hydropeltis. Frog’tongue. Ranula. Frog’wart. Orchis mascula and other species of orchis; Ranunculus hederaceus. Frons. Front; forehead. Front. Anterior part, as of a body ororgan. Fore- head, brow; part of the visage extending from one temple to the other, and comprised in a vertical direction between the roots of the hair and the superciliary ridges. Fron’tal. Relating or belonging to the front, fore- head, or frontal bone. F. an’gle, angle formed be- tween horizontal plane and plane of direction of forehead. Angle formed by lines projected from mid- dle point of upper edge of external auditory meatus to glabella and bregma. Angle formed by lines pro- jected from metopion to bregma and nasion. Antero- superior angle of parietal bone. F. arc, arc on exte- rior of cranium between bregma and nasion. F. a‘rea, region in cranium extending from supraor- bital arch to coronal suture. F. ar’tery, this is given off by the ophthalmic, itself a branch of the internal carotid. It makes its exit from the skull at the upper part of the base of the orbit, and ascends the forehead between the bone and the orbicularis palpebrarum, dividing into three or four branches distributed to neighboring muscles. Branches of the cerebral arteries to supply the frontal lobe are also called frontal arteries. F. ar’tery, exter’nal, supra- orbital artery. F. bone, double bone in the foetus, single in the adult, situate at the base of the cra- nium and at the superior part of the face. It forms the vault of the orbit; it lodges the ethmoid bone in a notch at its middle part, and is articulated, be- sides, with the sphenoid, parietal, nasal, lacrymal, superior maxillary, and malar bones. F. cells, eth- moidal cells completed by union with portion of fron- tal bone. F. convolu’tions, convolutions of frontal lobe of cerebral hemispheres; they are the superior, middle, and inferior, or first, second, and third frontal convolutions. F. crest, ridge on internal surface of os frontis for attachment of falx cerebri. F. diam’e- ters, diameters of frontal region. F. em/inence, prominent part of forehead, indicating seat of embry- onic formation of os frontis; F. protuberance. F. flex’/ure, bend between metencephalon and myen- cephalon in embryonic life. F. font’anelle, anterior fontanelle. F. fur’row, groove extending upward from the frontal spine, and becoming gradually larger in its course, to lodge the upper part of the superior longitudinal sinus and to give attachment to the falx cerebri. F. gy’ri, F. convolutions. F. in’dex, pro- portion between maximum and minimum frontal diameters, taking the maximum at 100; or between maximum transverse diameter and minimum frontal, taking the former at 100. F. lobe, anterior and superior part of the cerebral hemispheres. F. mus’cle, anterior portion of occipito-frontalis mus- ele. F. nerve, this is the greatest of the three branches of the ophthalmic nerve—the first division FRONTO-ORBITAL of the fifth pair. It proceeds along the superior paries of the orbit, and divides into two branches; the one, internal, making its exit from the orbitar fossa, passing beneath the pulley of the oblique muscle; the other, external, issuing from the same cavity by the foramen orbitarium superius. F. nerve, exter’nal, supraorbital nerve, F. nerve, inter’nal, supratrochlear nerve. F. pro’cess, superior angle of malar bone. Occasional prolongation of tem- poral to frontal bone. F. protu’berance, protuber- ance of the frontal bone above the superciliary arch ; F. eminence. F. semicir’cular canal, superior semi- circular canal of labyrinth. F. si’nuses, two deep cavities in the substance of the frontal bone, separated from each other by a median septum, and opening below into the anterior cells of the ethmoid bone. F. spine, situate in the middle of the under part of the bone, and formed by the coalescence of the inner tables for the attachment of the falx cere- bri. F. sul’ci, furrows or sulci on superior surface of frontal cerebral lobe; see Frontal furrow. F. su’- ture, vertical suture between two halves of frontal bone in fetal life. F. tract, fibres from frontal lobe on middle part of the crusta. F. tri’angle, triangle having its apex at metopion (point of crossing of intertuberal and median lines) and its base at the superior facial diameter (that measured between ex- ternal extremities of fronto-malar sutures), F. tuber- os/ity, frontal protuberance. F. vein, vein from cranial plexus terminating in the angular vein. F. ver’tebra, in embryonic life, combination of pre- sphenoid bone, orbito-sphenoid bones, and frontal bone. Frontale, fron-tal’e. head ; frontal bone. Fronta’lis. Surgeons have given this name to a bandage or topical application to the forehead. F. mus’cle, frontal muscle. F. et occipita’lis, occipito- frontalis. Fron’to-alve’olar in’dex. Relation of extreme width of alveolar arch of superior maxillary bone to smallest frontal diameter, which is taken at 100. Fronto-ante’rior. Occipito-posterior ; position of foetal head during labor in which the forehead pre- sents at entrance to pelvis. Fronto-cerebel’lar fi’bres. Frontal tract of antero- inferior portion of crura cerebri. Fronto-cot’yloid. Relating to the forehead and acetabulum, as f.-c. presentation. Frontodym’ia. See Cephalodymia and Cephalopagus. Fronto-ethmoid’al fora’men. Caecum foramen (of frontal bone). Fronto-glabel/lar an’gle. Relation of prominence of frontal protuberance and glabella. Fronto-go’nial in’/dex. Relation of inferior facial and smallest frontal diameters, latter being taken at 100. Fronto-lac’rymal. Relating to forehead and lacry- mal bone. Fronto-lat’/eral sul’cus. Oblique sulcus passing in front of anterior extremity of inferior frontal furrow. Fronto-ma/lar diam/eter, or’bital. Space between opposite external orbital points. F.-m. in’dex, rela- tion of smallest frontal diameter to diameter between malar points, latter being taken at 100. F.-m.su’ture, suture between frontal and malar bones. Fronto-mar’ginal sul’/cus. Furrow on superior sur- face of cerebral hemispheres, being apparently the prolongation obliquely of the superior frontal furrow. Fronto-max’illary in’dex. Ratio of middle ante- rior facial diameter to smallest frontal diameter, tak- ing latter at 100. Fronto-men/tal diam’eter. tuberosity and mental point. Fronto-na’sal mus‘cle. Pyramidalis nasi. nerve, supratrochlear nerve. Fronto-na’so-max‘illary. Relating to frontal, nasal, and maxillary bones. Fronto-nu’chal. Relating to forehead and nucha, Fronto-or’bital. Relating to forehead and orbit. Medicine applied to the fore- Space between frontal F.-n. FRONTO-PARIETAL Fronto-pari’etal in/dex. su/ture, coronal suture. Fronto-sphenoid’al. Relating to frontal and sphe- noid bones. Fronto-tem’poral. poral bones. Fronto-zygomat’ic in’dex. Ratio of superior fron- tal diameter to maximum width between zygomatic arches. Frost’bite. Effect of extreme cold on the skin or other part of the body, such as dermatitis and gan- grene. See Congelation. Frost’grapes. Vitis cordifolia. Frost’plant. Helianthemum Canadense. Frost’weed. Erigeron Philadelphicum, Helianthe- mum Canadense. Frost’wort. Helianthemum Canadense. Froth’y. Epithet given to the feces or sputa when mixed with air. Fructification, fruk-tif-ik-a’shun (fructus, facio, to make). Fecundation or reproduction in the animal. Fructus, fruk’tus. Fruit. F. anacar’dii, cashew Frontal index. F.-p. Relating to frontal and tem- nut. F. ane’thi, dill fruit. F. ani’si vulga/ris, anise. F. a’pii, celery seed. F. auran’tii, bitter or- ange. F. auran’tii dul’cis, sweet orange. F. ave’- ne, oats. F. ave’ne excortica’tus, groats. F. be/le, bael fruit. F. can/nabis, hempseed. F. cap’sici, capsicum. F. cardamo’mi, cardamom. F. ca/rice, fig. F. car’ui, caraway. F. cas’siz, cassia fistula. F. chenopo’dii anthelmin’tici, chenopodium. F. cit/ri, lemon. F. coc’culi, cocculus indicus. F. col- ocyn’thidis, colocynth. F. coni’i, fruit of Conium maculatum. F. corian’dri, coriander. F. cube’be, cubeb. F. cydo’nie, quince. F. cymi’ni, cumin. F. dau’ci, carrot fruit. F. foenic’uli, fennel. F. fenic’uli aquat’ici, phellandrium. F. hore’i, fruit (summer) ; see Fructus. F. immatu’rus, abortion. F. junip’eri, juniper. F.1lau’ri, laurel fruit. F.1lu’puli, hops. F. papav’eris, capsules of poppy. F. petro- seli’ni, parsley fruit. F.rham/ni cathar’tice, buck- thorn berries. F. sambu/ci, fruit of Sambucus nigra. F. trit/ici, wheat. Frugivorus, fru-giv’or-us (fruges, fruits, voro, to eat), One that eats fruits. Fruit (fruor, to enjoy). In botany, the seed with its enclosing pericarp. In the ordinary acceptation, eatable seed-cases generally, such as require no prep- aration to render them fit for food. The cerealia af- ford highly nutritious fruits; summer fruits (fructus horei), including strawberries, cherries, currants, rasp- berries, figs, grapes, etc., are refrigerant and grateful, but afford little nourishment. Also the fetus while contained in the womb of the mother. Fruitillaria Thunbergii, frute-il-lar’e-ah thun- bur'je-e. Bai-mo. Corm of this plant is employed in China for rheumatism and painful joint affections, and in Japan for cure of ulcers. Fruit-sugar. Glucose. Fru/men. Pharynx; csophagus. Fru’ment (frwmentum, wheat or grain). Pottage made of wheat; food made of wheat boiled in milk. Frumen’/tum. Any kind of grain from which bread is made, especially wheat; triticum. F. cor- nicula’tum, ergot; Triticum durum. F. cornu’tum, ergot. F.In’dicum, Zea mays. F.luxu’rians, ergot. F. Saracen’icum, buckwheat. F. temulen’tum, ergot. F. Tur’cicum, Zea mays. F. tur’gidum, ergot. Frumen’ty. Frument. Fuchsine, fu’seen. Roséin, Aniline red, Eosin, Ma- genta. Monohydrochlorate of rosaniline; reputed to be of value in the treatment of albuminuria in doses of gr. $ to gr. iv; must be given with caution, as it sometimes contains arsenic. Employed in solution as a stain for microscopical sections, imparting an in- tense red hue to solutions; used also asa corrector of color-blindness ; in large doses it is emeto-cathartic. Fucus, fu’kus (phukos, seaweed). FF. vesiculosus ; paint. F. amyla’ceus, edible or Ceylon moss, marine moss; nat. ord. Alge. It was introduced into Eng- land from India; is white, filiform, and fibrous, and has the usual odor of seaweeds; medical properties 460 FULMINANT are similar to those of Irish moss. F., bladder, F. vesiculosus. F. caragheen’, Chondrus crispus. F. crisp’us, chondrus (Ph. U. S.), Irish pearl, carrageen, carragaheen, or corrigeen moss. This fucus is found on the coasts of England, Ireland, Western France, Spain, and Portugal, and as far as the tropics; is alsoa native of the United States. In Ireland it is used by the poor as an article of diet. As met with in Amer- ica, it is light yellow, and resembles plates of horn, crisped and translucent. An agreeable jelly is ob- tained from it by boiling it in water or milk, which forms a good article of diet for consumptives. Its properties are exactly like those of the Iceland moss. F. digita’tus, Laminaria digitata. F. edu’lis, F. amylaceus. F. helminthocor’ton, Corallina Corsicana. F. Hiber’nicus, Chondrus crispus. F. infla’tus, F. vesiculosus. F. Irlan’dicus, F. crispus. F. lichenoi’- des, F. amylaceus. F. mari/nus, F. vesiculosus. F. na’tans, gulf-weed. F. palma’tus, Halymenia pal- matus. F., sac’charine, Rhodomela palmata. F. ser- ra’tus, serrated wrack; cut-leaf; crabby ore. It contains iodine, and is therefore used for scrofulous swellings. F. spira’lis, F. vesiculosus. F. vesicula’- ris, F. vesiculosus. F. vesiculo’sus, Bladder fucus, Sea oak, Sea wrack, Yellow bladder wrack, Kelpware, Black tang, Cut weed, of Europe and America. Useful assistant to sea-water in the cure of disorders of the glands, and has been said to be efficacious in obesity. When the wrack, in fruit, is dried, cleaned, exposed to a red heat in a crucible with a perforated lid, and reduced to powder, it forms ethiops vege- tabilis, pulvis quercus marine, used like the burnt sponge in bronchocele and other scrofulous swellings. Its efficacy depends on the iodine.it contains. Fugacious, fu-ga’shus (fugio, to fly). Epithet for symptoms, as redness, swelling, etc., which appear and disappear almost immediately afterward ; ephemeral. Fu’gax. Fugacious. Fuge (fugo, to expel). ‘An expeller;” common suffix having such a signification; hence febrifuge, vermifuge, etc., agents that drive away fever, expel worms, etc. Fugile (fu'jil-e) or Fugilla, fu-jil/lah. Cerumen of the ear; nebulous suspension in, or deposition from, the urine; abscess near the ear; abscess in general. Ful’gurant or Fulgurating, ful’gur-a-ting. Re- sembling a flash of lightning in suddenness, as pains of progressive locomotor ataxia. Fulgura’tion (fulgur, lightning). Effect of light- ning, either direct or indirect; condition in which fulgurating pains occur, as in progressive locomotor ataxia. Fuliginos’ity. See Fuliginous. Fuliginous, fu-lij‘in-us (fuligo, soot). Having the color of soot, as the lips, teeth, or tongue when they assume a brownish color, or rather are covered with a coat of that color. The condition is called Fuligin- osity. Fuligo, fu-le’go. Soot. Wood-soot consists of vola- tile alkaline salt, empyreumatic oil, fixed alkali, etc. A tincture prepared from it has been used as an anti- spasmodic in hysterical cases; an ointment in some cutaneous affections. F. al’ba philosopho’rum, am- monii chloridum. Fuligokali, fu-le-gok’al-e ( fuligo, soot, kali, potassa). Analogous preparation to anthrakokali, soot being used in the place of coal, and employed in the same diseases. Medical lye, soot tea, alkaline solution, dyspeptic lye, Physick’s lye tea, has been used for many years in Philadelphia; made by mixing a quart of hickory ashes, half a pint of soot, and a gallon of boiling water, allowing the mixture to stand for twenty-four hours, and decanting. Full’ers' earth. Cimolia purpurescens. Full/ing. Massage of muscles against the bones under them. Ful’/mar oil. Reddish oil obtained from fulmar petrel, off the northern coast of Great Britain ; anal- ogous to cod-liver oil. Ful/minant or Fulminating, ful/min-a-ting (fulmen, FULNESS lightning). Term applied to a disease occurring sud- denly, and proceeding rapidly to fatal termination. Ful’ness. Plenitude, plethora, repletion ; state of being filled. A feeling of weight or distension in the stomach or other part of the system. Ful/vous. Dark, dull, yellow color. Ful’wa butter. Fixed oil from seeds of Bassia butyracea, used in rheumatism. Fumaria, fu-mah're-ah (fumus,smoke), Fumitory, common fumitory. The plant is sedative, tonic and alterative, laxative and diuretic. The leaves are ex- tremely succulent, and have a bitter, somewhat saline taste. The infusion of the dried leaves and the expressed juice of the fresh plant are said to clear the skin of leprous disorders. F. bulbo’sa, the root of this plant is a variety of corydalis; emmenagogue and anthelmintic. F. ca’va, F. bulbosa. F. ma’jor, F. bulbosa. F. me’dia, fumaria. F. officina’lis, fumaria. F. parviflo’ra, plant of S. and W. Europe, resembling Fumaria officinalis. It is antiperiodic and anthelmintic, and used in some forms of skin dis- ease. F. tenuifo’lia, F. parviflora. Fumaric (fu-marik) ac’id. Acid (CsH40,) obtained from Fumaria officinalis, Cetraria islandica, and various fungi. Fume. Smoke orvapor. F.of the earth, Fumaria officinalis. Fumigatio, fu-me-gah’she-o (fumigo, to make smoke). Fumigation. F. antiloi’‘mica Gaubli, see Disinfection. F. Guytonien’sis, see Disinfection. F. Smythia’na, see Disinfection. Fumigation, fu-mig-a’shun. Operation of filling a circumscribed space with gas or vapor, with the in- tention either of purifying the air, of perfuming it, or of charging it with a substance proper for acting upon a part of the surface of the human body. Hence fumigations have been distinguished into aqueous, aromatic, sulphurous, mercurial, disinfect- ing, Guytonian, etc. Benzoin generally constitutes the chief ingredient in the fumigating pastilles, to which any variety of odoriferous substances may be added. F., chlo’rine, see Disinfection. F., ni’trous, see Disinfection. F., oxymuriat/ic, see Disinfection. F., sul’/phurous, fumigation by means of burnt sulphur, used in various skin diseases and as a dis- infectant. Fu’migator. Apparatus for fumigation. Fumiter’ra or Fumitory, fu'mit-or-e. Fumaria. Fu/mus al’bus. Hydrargyrum. F. cit’rinus, sul- phur. F. ter’re, fumaria. Funambulatio, fu-nam-bu-lah’she-o (funis, cord, ambulo, to walk). Exercise which consists in scaling ropes. Function, funk’shun (fungor, to act). Action of an organ or set of organs; any act necessary for accom- plishing vital phenomena. Function is a special office in the animal economy, having as its instru- ment an organ or apparatus of organs; thus, res- piration is a function. Vital functions are those es- sential to life, as innervation, circulation, respiration ; animal functions, those belonging to the encephalon— viz. the functions of the intellect, the affections, the voluntary motions; and natural functions, those re- lating to assimilation, such as the actions of the abdominal viscera, of the absorbent and exhalant vessels, etc. Functional, funk’shun-al. Relating or belonging to the function of an organ or to the functions in general. F. diseases, diseases that concern the function of an organ, not its structure. F. or Vi’tal phenom/’ena, those produced by modification in the action of an organ or organs, in contradistinction to those of a material or physical character. Fun’da (a sling). Four-tailed bandage, composed of a fillet or long compress cleft at its extremities to within about two inches of its middle; used in dis- eases of the nose and chin and in fracture of the lower jaw. F. Gale’/ne, maxil’lz, or maxilla’rius, funda. F. Retz’ii, looplike process of lower band of anterior annular ligament of ankle, passing from fore part of os calcis, and hinding down tendons of long 461 FUNGUS extensor of toes. F. superficia’lis vesi’ce, slinglike muscular masses near attachment of the urachus to the bladder. Fun’dal. Relating to the fundus uteri. Fundament, fun’dam-ent (fundus, the bottom). Anus. F., falling down of, prolapse of the bowel; proctocele. Fundamen’tal. The sacrum has been called the fundamental bone, because it serves as a base to the vertebral column. The sphenoid bone is so denom- inated, from its being situate at the base of the cra- nium. F. fascic’ulus, bundle of fibres remaining in the anterior column of medulla spinalis and medulla oblongata after exclusion of the pyramidal tracts. Fundamen’tum. Fundament; foundation. F. cel- lula/re, stroma. Fun/dus (bottom). Base of any organ ending ina neck or having an external aperture, as the bladder or uterus. Vulva. F. of bladder, F. vesice. F. of eye, F. oculi. F. of gall-blad’der, F. vesice feller, F. glands, tubular glands of cardiac extremity of stomach, F. oc’uli, bottom of cavity of globe of the eye, seen ophthalmoscopically. F.sac’ci lacryma’lis, upper end of lacrymal sac. F. of stom’ach, greater curvature of stomach. F. of urinary blad/der, F. vesicw. F. u/teri, upper extremity or expanded por- tion of uterus. F. vagi’ne, upper extremity of vagina; see Vagina. F. ventric’uli, cardiac extremity of stomach. F. vesi’cx, broad part or base of bladder. F. vesi’ce fel/leze, upper expanded part of gall- bladder. Fu/nes (pl. of Funis) cor’dis. F. semicircula/res, semicircular canals. uli, see Stomach. Fun’gating tu/mor. Tumor composed of exuberant granulations from a neglected sebaceous cyst whose contents have been discharged by ulceration. Fun’gi (pl. of Fungus). See Fungus. Fungiform, fun’je-form (fungus, mushroom, forma, shape). Having the shape of a mushroom. F. papil’/le, see Papillee of the tongue. Fun’goid ( fungus, eidos, resemblance). Fungiform; having the shape of or growing like a mushroom, as the fungoid or fungiform papille of the tongue. My- cetoid. F. degenera’tion of the endome’trium, fun- gous projecting masses from the lining membrane of the uterus. F. disease, encephaloid. Fungos’ities, u’terine. Fungoid degeneration of the endometrium. Fungosity, fun-gos'it-e. Quality of that which is fun- gous; fungous excrescence. Fungosities or excessive granulations which arise in wounds or ulcers—proud flesh—are easily repressed by gentle compression, dry lint, cupri sulphas, or other gentle caustics. At times the more powerful agents are necessary, and some- times excision is required. F., ure’thral, urethral papilloma. Fun’gous. Having exuberant characters of fun- gosity or fungus. F. foot of In’dia, mycetoma. F. granula’tions, see Fungosity. Fun’gus (pl. Fungi). Mushroom order of plants, class Cryptogamia in the Linnean system. Some of the fungi, ord. Mucoracee, found as parasites in man and the mammalia are the following: Tricophyton tonsurans, on the hairy scalp; T. sporuloides, on ul- cers; Microsporum Audouini, in the hair-follicles; M. mentagrophytes, at the roots of the hair; M. furfur, in the skin; Mucor muceds, in a cavity of gangrene of the lung; Achorion Schénleini, in the hairy scalp and hair-follicles; Aspergilli species, in the meatus auditorius externus; Puccinia favi, in favus; Oidium albicans, in aphthe. In pathology, fungus is com- monly used synonymously with fungosity. See Mycosis. Columne carne. F. ventric’- F. al’/bus salig/neus, Deedalea suaveolens. F. artic’- uli, spina ventosa; fungous arthritis. F., bleed’ing, hematodes fungus; medullary sarcoma. F. bovis’ta, lycoperdon. F. cancro’sus hemato’des, hematodes f. F. cancro’sus medulla’ris, medullary sarcoma ; see Encephaloid. F. cerebra’lis, medullary sarcoma. F. cer’ebri, fungous excrescence of the brain through,an aperture in the cranium ; hernia cerebri; see Hncepha- FUNIGC loid. F. chirurgo’rum, lycoperdon. F. cra/nii, fun- gous excrescence of cranial bones. F. cynosba’ti, bedeguar. F. disease of In’dia, see Mycetoma. F. of du’ra ma/’ter, fungous tumor arising from the dura mater. F., er’got, Claviceps purpurea. F. fagino’sus, Morchella esculenta. F. fis’sion, see Schizomycetes. F., fly, Agaricus muscarius. F. foot, mycetoma. F. germ, blastomycetes. F. hemato’des, hematodes fungus; medullary sarcoma; cavernous angeioma. F. igni- a’rius, Boletus igniarius. F. lar’icis, Boletus laricis. F. of Mal’ta, Cynomorion coccineum. F. mam’me, cancer of the breast. F. medulla’ris, medullary sar- coma; see LEncephaloid. F. melano’des, cancer, melanotic. F. Meliten’sis, Cynomorion coccineum. F. musca’rius, fly agaric. F., parasit’ic, F. on the living body; saprophyte. F. petre’us mari’nus, Umbilicus marinus. fF. porrig’inis, see Porrigo favosa. F. querci/nus, Boletus igniarius. F. rosa’-* rum, bedeguar. F.sal/icis, Dedalea suaveolens. F. sambu’ci or sambuci’nus, Peziza auricula. F. seca’- lis, ergot. F., split, schizomycetes. F., su’gar, sac- charomyces cerevisie. F. test for su’gar, see Sugar. F. tes’tis, fungus of testicle; may be malign or malignant; hernia testis. F. of thrush, oidium albicans. F. umbilica’lis, fungus of stump of umbili- cal cord in new-born children. F. vasculo’sus, nevus vascularis. Fu/nic or Funic’ular (funis,a cord). Relating to the funis umbilicalis or umbilical cord, as the funic- ular process of the peritoneum. F. ar’tery, cremas- tericartery. F. bel’/low’s sound, mur’mur, or souf’fle, see Bellow’s sound, funic. Funiculi (fu-nik’u-le) (pl. of Funiculus) grac’iles. Posterior median columns or fasciculi of the medulla oblongata. Along the posterior border of each corpus restiforme, and separated from it by a groove, is a narrow white cord, separated from its fellow by the fissura longitudinalis posterior. The pair of cords are the funiculi graciles. Each funiculus forms an enlargement—processus clavatus—at its upper end, and is then lost in the corpus restiforme. F. of medul/la oblonga’ta, F. graciles. F. of medul’la spina’lis, columns of spinal cord. F. sil’ique, lon- gitudinal fibres in the groove separating the corpus olivare from the corpus pyramidale and corpus resti- forme. They enclose the base of the corpus olivare, those lying on its inner side forming the funiculus internus, and those on its outer side the funiculus externus. Funiculi’tis. Inflammation of the umbilical cord or of the spermatic cord. Funiculus, fu-nik’u-lus (dim. of Funis). Cord; bundle of fibres of nerves; column of spinal cord; umbilical cord. F. ante’rior (of the spinal marrow), anterior column of spinal cord ; see Nerve and Columns of spinal cord. F. an’tero-latera’lis, lateral column of spinal cord. F. brach’ii, median vein of arm. F., Bur’dach’s, F. cuneatus. F. cerebra’lis, anterior column of spinal cord. F. cine’reus, gray column of spinal cord. F. cunea’tus or cuneifor’mis, collection of fibres on outer side of funiculi graciles, continuous below with lateral posterior column of spinal cord, and above with the restiform body. Bundles of white fibres of the funiculi graciles and cuneati making up the posterior column of the medulla oblongata are prolonged below, as those of the posterior column of the cord. The lateral cuneate funiculus is also called F. of Rolando. F. dorsa’lis, spinal cord. F. exter’nus, see Funiculi silique. F. furca’lis, form of divergent or forked insertion of the umbilical cord, the vessels pass- ing into the placenta at different points. F. grac’ilis, see Funiculi graciles. F. gris’ens, gray column of spinal cord. F. Hippoc’ratis, tendo Achillis. F. innomina’tus, fasciculus teres. F. inter’nus, see Funiculi silique. F. latera’lis, lateral column of spinal cord. F. ligamento’sus, ligament between the styloid process of ulna and cuneiform and pisiform bones. F. longitudina’lis, fasciculus teres. F. me’- dius, lateral column of spinal cord. F. ner’veus, habena. F. oliva/ris, lateral column of spinal cord prolonged upward into the medulla oblongata, F. 4182 FURFURINE ova/lis, F. olivaris, F. poste’rior, posterior column of spinal cord ; see Column and Nerve. F. pyramida/’- lis, pyramid of spinal cord; see Pyramid. F. resti- for’mis, restiform body. F. Rolan’di or Rolando, F. cuneatus. F. sacra/lis, portion of sympathetic nerve distributed to the pelvis. F. scle’re or sclerot/ice, bundle of connective-tissue fibres following the course of the short ciliary arteries. F. solita’rius, solitary bundle; respiratory fasciculus. F. spermat/icus, spermatic cord. F. spina/lis, spinal cord. F. te’res, fasciculus teres. F. transver’sus, anterior cerebral commissure. F. tu’beris, infundibulum. F. tym/- pani, chorda tympani. F. umbilica’lis or umbilica’- ris, umbilical cord; navel-string; cordlike substance extending from the placenta to the umbilicus of the foetus ; composed of the amnion, an albuminous secre- tion called the jelly of the cord, cellular substance, an umbilical vein, and two umbilical arteries. The former conveys the blood from the placenta to the foetus; the latter return it. All these parts are sur- rounded by a sheath—investitura or vagina funiculi umbilicalis. The usual length of the cord is from sixteen to twenty-two inches. F. u’teri, round liga- ment of uterus. F. varico’sus, cirsocele. Fu’/nis. Cord; umbilical cord. See Laqueus. F.ar- gente’us, medulla spinalis. F. Hippoc’ratis, Achillis tendo. F. umbilica’lis, funiculus umbilicalis. Fun/nel. Infundibulum; siphon. Fun/nel-shaped pel’vis. Type of female pelvis resembling the male pelvis, having long and narrow diameters. Fun’nybone. Crazybone. When the ulnar nerve is suddenly and forcibly pressed upon above the elbow, it gives occasion to a tingling in the fingers to which it is distributed. In familiar language this is said to be produced by pressing on the funnybone. Fur. Coat or covering; term often applied to layer of greater or less thickness which covers the surface of certain organs, and particularly of the tongue and the interior of the mouth. It is designated variously, according to its appearance, bilious, yellow, white coat or fur, etc. It isat times owing to the evapo- ration of the watery portions of the secretions; at others, to a morbid condition of the secretions; gen- erally, to both causes combined. The tongue in such condition is said to be coated or furred. Furea, fur’kah (fork). Structure or part having a forklike appearance. F. orbita’lis, small forklike portion of bone supporting the optic nerve in the embryo, and constituting the earliest formation of the orbit. Furcel’la or Fure/ula (dim. of Furea, fork). Upper part of the sternum; the clavicle; rudiment of em- bryonic epiglottis; fourchette. F., infe’rior, xiphoid cartilage. s Furcifer, fur'sif-ur (furca, fork, fero, to carry). Penis. Furcilla, fur-sil/lah (dim. of Furea, fork). Fur- cella; fourchette. Furcula, fur’ku-lah (dim. of Furca, fork). Forked process or prominence. Furcella; clavicle; four- chette; upper end of sternum. Furcular, furk’u-lar. Resembling a small fork; relating to the clavicle or to the fourchette. Fur’fur or Fur’fura. Bran, decoction of which is sometimes employed as an emollient; scarf or scurf, dandruff. Furfuraceous, fur-fur-a/she-us. Scurfy; canica- ceous; resembling bran; name given to eruptions in which the epidermis is detached in small branlike scales, also to branlike sediment observed at times in the urine. Fur’furamide. See Furfurin. Furfuration, fur-fur-a’shun. Branny or furfura- ceous desquamation ; porrigo; pityriasis. Fur’furine. By the action of dilute sulphuric acid on corn meal or bran an oil is obtained—furfurol or furfurole. By the action of ammonia on this, fur- furamide or furfurolamide results; and by the action of dilute potassa on this the alkaloid furfurin is obtained, having tonic and antiperiodic properties, FURFURISCA Nitrate of furfurine has been used as an antineural- gic in doses of two or three grains. Furfurisca, fur-fur-is'kah. Pityriasis. Fur’furol. See Furfurin. Furfurol’/amide. See Furfurin. Fur’furous. Furfuraceous. Fu’ria. Madness; mania. F. inferna’lis, vermi- form insect in Sweden said to cause malignant an- thrax. F. medinen’sis, filaria medinensis. Furibun’dus, Furio’sus, or Fu’rious (furor, mad- ness). Violently insane; one laboring under mania. Fur’neaux-Jor’dan method of lithotomy. Perineal lithotomy. Fu’ror. Fury; mania. F. amator’ius, erotomania. F. bre’vis, transitory mania; rage. F. genita’lis, erotomania. F.ma/nia, mania. F. melanchol’icus, a form of melancholy. F. transito’rius, transitory mental derangement. F. uteri/nus, nymphomania. Furred. See Fur. Fur’row. Sulcus; groove. F., auric’ulo-ventric’- ular, auriculo-ventricular groove. F., dor’sal, groove in median line of the back in which are prominences caused by the spinal processes of the vertebra ; primi- tive groove. F., gen’ital, groove on inferior surface of genital tubercle in embryo, which by its closure or patency determines the sex of the foetus; see Genital. F., in’guinal, fold of groin. F., interventric’ular, name given to two longitudinal grooves extending from base to apex of heart. F. kerati’tis, see Kera- titis dendritica, K. ulcerans, and K.mycotica, F., men- tola’bial, see Mentolabial. F., merid’ian, groove pass- ing through germinal and nutritive poles in segmen- tation of ovum. F., ra’dial, F., meridian. F. of Ro- lan’do, fissure of Rolando. F., spi’nal, F., dorsal. F., ver’tical, F., meridian. F., vitel’line or yolk, furrow on ovum denoting segmentation. Fur’rowed band. Indented ridge of gray matter between the amygdale and the uvule of the cere- bellum. Fur’uncle. Furunculus. F., an’/thracoid, small carbuncle. F., wasp’s-nest, furunculus vespajus. Furune’ular or Furunculous, fur-unk’u-lus (furo, to rage). Relating or appertaining tofurunculus. F. skin diseases, phlogoses. Furunculi (pl. of Furunculus) atonici, fur-unk’u-le at-on'is-e. Ecthyma. F. nu/cleus or ventric’ulus, see Furunculus. Furunculoid, fur-unk’u-loid (furunculus, eidos, re- semblance). Resembling furunculus. Furunculosis, fur-unk-u-lo’sis. Growth or produc- tion of furunculi or boils. Furunculus, fur-unk'u-lus. Boil; furuncle. Small phlegmon appearing under the form of a conical, hard, circumscribed tumor, having its seat in the dermal texture. After an uncertain period it be- comes pointed, white or yellow, and gives exit to pus mixed with blood. When it breaks, a small, grayish, fibrous mass sometimes appears, consisting of dead areolar tissue; this is called the core, ventriculus or nucleus furunculi. The abscess does not heal until 463 FUTUTRIX after its separation. The indications of treatment are to discuss by application of leeches and warm fomen- tations, or to encourage suppuration by warm, emol- lient cataplasms. When suppuration is entirely es- tablished the part may be opened or suffered to break, according to circumstances, A blind boil is an indo- lent, imperfectly suppurating, phlegmonous tumor, of the kind described above, often seated in a seba- ceous follicle, as in acne indurata. F. anthracoi’des, smallcarbuncle. F. aton’/icus, ecthyma. F benig’- nus, furuncle. F. Delhi’nus, Delhi boil. F. follicu- la’ris, furuncle involving a sebaceous gland. F. gan- grenes’cens or gangreno’sus, anthrax. F. malig’- nus, anthrax. F. neurit’icus, form of erythanthema neuriticum. F. orienta’lis, disease variously called Aleppo or Delhi boil, Biskra button, etc. F. panula/- tus, slowly-forming chronic tubercle, opening at last like a weaver’s shuttle. F. parasit/icus, boil caused by parasites. F. suppurato’rius, boil. F. termin’- thus, berry or fungous carbuncle; see Terminthus. F. vespa’jus, large, slowly-forming suppurating fur- uncle, at last opening in numerous places, like a wasp’s nest. Furze. Ulex Europeus. Fusanus lanceolatus (fu-san'us lan-se-o-lat/us), persica’/rius, or spica’tus. Species of sandalwort of Australia, from which oil of sandalwood is pro- cured. ; Fusaria (fusus, spindle) lumbricoi’des. Ascaris lumbricoides. F. margina’ta, ascaris marginata. F. mys’tax, ascaris mystax. F. rena/lis, eustrongylus gigas. F. vermicula/ris, ascaris oxyuris or vermicu- laris. F. viscera’lis, strongylus gigas. F. Werneri, ascaris marginata. Fusce’do ( fuscus, dusky). Darkness or duskiness, as of the skin. F. cu’tis, melasma cutis. F. sola’ris, see Chloasma and Melanopathy. Fuschine. Fuchsine. Fu’sel oil. Amylic alcohol. Fusibility, fu-ze-bil'it-e. Property of being fusible. See Fusion. Fusible, fu'zib’l. See Fusion. F. cal’culi, urinary calculi made up of calcium phosphate and triple phosphates; see Calculi, urinary. Fusiform, fu'ze-form (fusus, spindle). shaped.. Fusion, fu’zhun (fundo, to melt). Melting; lique- faction. Transition of a solid body into a liquid by the aid of heat. Substances capable of such transi- tion are said to be fusible, or to be possessed of fusi- bility. : Fus’ti. Stalks of caryophyllus or cloves. Fus’tic tree. Cladrastris tinctoria. Kanthoxylum. Fustigation, fus-tig-a’shun. Flagellation; applica- tion of faradic current by tapping the surface. Fus‘tin. Yellow coloring matter of male fern. Fututio, fu-tu’she-o (futuo, to have sexual inter- course). Coition. Fututrix, fu-tu’trix. Female who practises triba- dism, acting as a male with another female. Spindle- GALACTOPHLYSIS G. G. An abbreviation of gramme. Gabal’la. Cabal. Gaboon’. Akazga. Ga’dic or Gadin/ic ac’id. C2sHssOu. derived from cod-liver oil. Gadinine, gad'in-een. C;Hi;yNO2. Ptomaine in putrefying codfish, etc., and in bacteria of human excrement. See Ptomaines (table). Gad/uine. CssHisO9. Dark-brown principle ob- tained from oleum morrhue. Ga’dus (cod) eglifinus. See Oleum morrhux. G. calla’rias or cilia’ris, see Olewm morrhuxe. G. carbo- na/rius, see Oleum morrhuz. G.1o’ta, see Olewm mor- rhue. G.merlan’gius, whiting fish. G. merluc’cius, see Olewm morrhuz. G. morrhu’a, see Oleum morrhue. G. pollach’/ius, see Oleum morrhuz. Geephagia, je-ef-aj’e-ah. Geophagism. Geephagus, je-ef’ag-us. Geophagist. Ge’/in. Bitter extractive from Geum urbanum. Geophagia, je-of-aj’e-ah (gaia, earth, phago, to eat). Fatty acid Geophagism. Geoph’agus. Geophagist. Gaert/ner, canal of. See Gartner. Gaf’eds. Cagots. Gaf’fets. Cagots. Gag. Plug, wedge, or other instrument to sepa- rate the jaws and keep the mouth open. ‘To retch. Ga’gea arven’sis. Tuber of this European liliace- ous herb is emetic and antispasmodic, and is exter- nally applied to ulcers. G. lu’tea, Our Lady’s cows- lip, and G. praten’sis have similar properties. Gait. Characteristic mode of walking or running, modified in a number of diseases of the nervous sys- tem. G., atax’ic, slow, irregular jerking gait charac- teristic of progressive locomotor ataxia. G., cere- bel’lar, gait characteristic of disease of the cerebel- lum, the nervous centre of co-ordination of move- ments, consisting in want of steadiness or regularity. G., frog, hopping gait of diplegia of children. Ga’/la. Milk. Galactacrasia, gal-ak-tah-kras’e-ah (galacto, a, kra- sis, mixture). Morbid mixture or defective constitu- tion of milk. Galactacratia, gal-ak-tah-krat-e'ah (galacto, u, kra- tos, power). Want of power to retain milk. Galactemia, gal-ak-te’me-ah (galacto, haima, blood). Condition of the blood in which it contains milk. Galactagen’tia, Galactago’ga, or Galactagogues, gal-ak'tah-gogs (galacto, ago, to drive). Agents that promote secretion or flow of milk. Galactangeiolouci’tis (gala, angeion, vessel, leukos, white). Inflammation of lymphatic glands or vessels after lactation. Galactapostema, gal-ak-tap-os-ta’ma (galacto, apos- tema, abscess). Milk abscess. Galacthz’mia (galacto, haima, blood). Milk streaked with blood. Galactia, gal-ak’te-ah. Galactorrhea. Redundant flow of milk, which may occur without being pro- voked by suckling; when toa great extent, it some- times causes wasting. Disordered lactation. Galac’tic. Lactic. Galactidrosis, gal-ak-tid-ro’sis (galacto, hidrosis, sweating). Sweating of milk or milk-like fluid dur- ing lactation. Galactifer (gal-ak’'tif-er) or Galactiferous (galacto, fero, to carry). Galactophorous. Galac’tin. Gummy substance from seeds of Medi- cago sativa. Galac’tine. Casein. Alkaloid (CssHisN«Ous) de- rived from milk. Galactidrosis. Galactomyces. Galactinidro’sis. Galactinom’yces. he Galac’tinous. Lactic; milky; containing milk, Galactirrhea, gal-ak-tir-rhe’a (galacto, rheo, to flow). Galactia; galactorrhea. Galactischesis (gal-ak-tis’ kes-is) chesis (galacto, ischesis, restraint or retention). tention or suppression of milk. Galac’to (gala, milk). In composition, milk. Galactoblasts, gal-ak’to-blasts (gala, milk, blastos, bud). Bodies containing fat- or oil-globules in acini of mammary gland. Galactocatarac’ta. Milky cataract. Galactocele, gal-ak-to-se’le (Eng. gal-ak’to-seel) (galacto, kele, tumor). Milk-tumor; distension of one or more of the galactophorous sinuses by milk; lac- tiferous engorgement. Tumor produced by retention of milk, galactoma. Tumor produced by effusion into the tunica vaginalis, having milky or whitish appear- ance, considered to be true milk. Chylocele. Galactochrous, gal-ak-tok’ro-us (galacto, color). Having the color of milk; milky. Galactoden’dron w’tile (galacto, dendron, tree). Cow- tree of South America. When incision is made into the trunk an agreeable and nutritious milky fluid flows out. Galactodensimeter, gal-ak-to-dens-im'et-ur (galacto, densus, dense, metron, measure). Hybrid term for ga- lactometer. Galacto’des. Having a milky appearance, as urine. Galactodieta, gal-ak-to-de-e’tah (galacto, dizta, diet). Milk diet. Galactodiarrhe’a. milk-colored stools. Galactedema. (£dematous galactocele. Galactoferous, gal-ak-tof’er-us. Galactophorous. Galactogan’glion (galacto, ganglion, knot). Milk knot or tumor of breast from distension of milk-duct. Galactogenous, gal-ak-toj'en-us (galacto, gennao, to produce). Producing milk. Galactoglycosuria, gal-ak-to-glik-os-u're-ah (galac- to, glukus, sweet, ouron, urine). Presence of sugar of milk in the urine. Galac’togogue (galacto, ago, to expel). cretion or discharge of milk. Galactohemia, gal-ak-to-he’me-ah (galacto, haima, blood). Secretion of bloody or blood-like milk. Gal’actoid (galacto, eidos, resemblance). Resem- bling milk. Galacto’ma. Tumor produced by retention of milk; galactocele. Galactomapostema (gal-ak-to-map-os-ta'mah) or Galactomastopostema, gal-ak-to-mas-to-pos-ta’mah. Milk abscess. Galactomastoparectoma, gal-ak-to-mas-to-par-ek- to’mah (galacto, mastos, breast, parekteino, to extend). Mammary abscess. Galactometastasis, gal-ak-to-met-as'tas-is. Metas- tasis of milk, the secretion occurring in some other part than the breast. Galactom’eter (galacto, metron, measure). Gradu- ated instrument for appreciating the quantity of cream in milk. Galactomyces, gal-ak-tom’is-ees (galacto, mukes, fun- gus). Medullary sarcoma or carcinoma; encephaloid. eee ee (galacto, onkos, swelling). Galacto- cele. Galactoph’agist (galacto, phago, to eat). One who lives on milk. Galactophagous, gal-ak-tof’ag-us (galacto, phago, toeat). That which feeds on milk. Name given to certain people with whom milk constitutes the chief nourishment. Galactophlebi’tis (galacto, phleps, vein). Phlebitis of suckling children. Galactophlysis, gal-ak-tof'lis-is (galacto, phlusis, vesicular eruption). Crusta lactea, Eruption of milky vesicles occurring during suppressed lactation. or Galactos’- Re- chroa, Celiac flux. Diarrhea with Causing se- GALACTOPHORA Galactophora, gal-ak-tof’or-ah (galacto, phero, to bear). Galactopoetica. Galactophore, gal-ak'to-for (same etymon). Lactif- erous; galactophorous. Galactophoritis, gal-ak-to-for-e' tis. of the galactophorous ducts. Galactophorous, gal-ak-tof’or-us (galacto, phero, to bear). Lactiferous; producing or conveying milk; galactagogue, G. ducts, lactiferous ducts. G. re- cep’tacle, see Lactiferous vessels. G. sac, see Lactif- erous vessels. G. si/nuses, see Lactiferous vessels. Galactoph’orus. Artificial nipple to facilitate suck- ing, when the faulty conformation of the nipple pre- vents the child from laying hold of it. Galactophthisis, gal-ak-to-te’sis (galacto, phthisis, wasting). Wasting away or debility from excessive lactation. Galactophygus, gal-ak-tof'ig-us (galacto, pheugo, to shun). Arresting or dispersing the secretion of milk, as belladonna, tobacco, iodide of potassium, etc. The first-named is the article popularly employed. Galactopiometer, gal-ak-to-pe-om’et-ur (galacto, pi- on, fat, metron, measure). Galactometer; cremometer. Galactoplania, gal-ak-to-plan'e-ah (galacto, plane, wandering). Extravasation of milk into the areolar membrane. Secretion of milk elsewhere than from the breasts: galactidrosis; galactophlysis. Galactoplero’sis (galacto, plerosis, repletion). Re- dundance of milk; galactorrhea. Galactopea (gal-ak-to-pe’ah), Galactope’ia, or Ga- lactopoet/ica (galacto, poieo, to make). Galactagogues. Substances to which has been attributed the property of favoring the secretion of milk and augmenting its quantity. Galactopoe’sis or Galactopoiesis, gal-ak-to-poi-a’ sis. Secretion or formation of milk. Galactopoiet’ic. Producing milk; galactagogue. Galactoposia (galacto, posis, drink), gal-ak-to-po’- ze-ah. Drinking of milk; treatment of disease by means of milk; milk diet. Galactopotes, gal-ak-top’o-tees. A drinker of milk; galactophagist ; one subjected to a milk diet. Galactopyra, gal-ak-top’ir-ah (galacto, pur, fire, fever). Milk fever. Galactopyretic, gal-ak-to-pir-et/ik (puretos, fever). Relating to milk fever. Galactorrhea, gal-ak-tor-rhe’ah (galacto, rheo, to flow). Excessive or abnormal excretion or flow of milk, especially after weaning; often confounded with polygalactia. Galactia. G. erro’nea, galacto- plania. G. sacchara’ta, saccharorrhea lactea. Galacto-saccharum, gal-ak’to-sak’ar-um. Sugarof milk. Galactoschesis, gal-ak-tos’kes-is. Galactischesis. Galactoscope, gal-ak’to-skope (galacto, skopeo, to see). Instrument for determining the quality of milk. Lactometer. Gal’actose. CeHi206. Carbohydrate resulting from treating lactose with dilute acids or by fermentation. Galactosis, gal-ak-to’sis. Secretion or formation of milk. Galactospongus, gal-ak-to-spon’ gus (galacto, spongos, sponge, fungus). Medullary carcinoma; M. sarcoma. See Encephaloid. Galactos’tasis (galacto, stasis, fixed state). tion or check to flow of milk. Galactosyrinx, gal-ak-to-sir’inks (galacto, surina, tube). Milk fistula; lacteal fistula. Galactotherapy, gal-ak-to-ther’ap-e (galacto, ther- apeuo, to cure). Treatment of disease by exclusive diet of milk. Administration of drugs to act on the mother’s or nurse’s milk. Galactotrophy, gal-ak-tot'ro-fe (galacto, trophe, nourishment). Nourishment by means of milk. Galactozemia, gal-ak-to-za'me-ah (galacto, zemia, loss). Loss or diminished secretion of milk. Galactozyme or Galazyme, gal’az-ime (galacto, zume, ferment). Result of the fermentation of milk by means of yeast; used as a remedy for phthisis. Koumyss. Galactuchos, gal-ak-tu’kos (galacto, echo, to have). Suckling; giving milk. 30 Inflammation Stagna- 465 GALEOPSIS Galacturia, gal-ak-tu’re-ah (galacto, ouron, urine), Chyluria. Galzomia, gal-e’me-ah (gala, haima, blood). Galacto- hemia. Galam but/ter. Bambuk or shea butter; expressed oil from seeds of Bassia Parkii. Galanga or Galangal, gal-an'gal. Maranta galanga. G. ma’jor, rhizome of Alpinia galanga, as G. mi/nor and G. sinen’sis are of Alpinia officinarum; all are stimulant and aromatic. Galan’gin.. Derivative from rhizome of Alpinia galanga. Galan’thus niva’lis. Snowdrop of Europe; juice is used internally as emetic and antipyretic; the herb externally for cataplasms. Galarrheus lathyris, gal-ar-rhe'us lath’ir-is (gala, rheo, to flow). Euphorbia lathyris. G. palus’tris, Euphorbia palustris. Galax aphylla, gal'aks af-il/lah. Carpenter’s leaf, beetleweed ; indigenous. The root is astringent, and the leaves, in domestic practice, are applied to cuts and wounds. Galaxia, gal-aks’e-ah. Thoracic duct. Galazyme, gal’a-zime (gala, zwme, ferment). tozyme. Koumyss. Gal’banum. Bubon galbanum. G., long-leaved, Bubon galbanum. G. plas’ter, emplastrum galbani. Galbuli, gal’bu-le. Balls. G. junip’eri, juniper berries, Galbulus, gal’bu-lus. A rare variety of congenital sees, in which the yellow color continues through e. Gale, gal’e. Myrica gale. Myrica gale. Galea, gal’a-ah. Amnion ; bandage of Galen ; head- ache affecting the whole head; caul. G. aponeuro’- tica cap’itis, tendinous expansion uniting the frontal and occipital portions of the occipito-frontalis muscle. G. cap’itis, G. aponeurotica capitis. G. tendino’sa Santori’ni, G. aponeurotica capitis. Galeamaurosis, gal-e-am-au-ro’'sis (galea, cat). Am- aurotic cat’s eye. Galeancon (gal-e-an’kon) or Galian’con (galea, cat or weasel, ankon, elbow). Shortening of the arm from dislocation of the shoulder; one who has short arms. Galeanthropy, gal-e-an’'thro-pe (galea, cat, anthropos, man). Variety of melancholy in which the patient believes himself changed into a cat; affection similar to lycanthropy and cynanthropy. Galega, gal-e’gah. Goat’s rue. Slightly aromatic, and sudorific; it is also said to improve the secretion of milk. G. apolline’a, Tephrosia apollinea. G. litora’lis, poisonous W. Indian plant; anthelmintic; juice of leaves is cathartic. G. officina’lis, galega; antipyretic, antispasmodic, and diuretic; the leaves are galactagogue. G.Per’sica, galega. G.purpu’rea, Tephrosia apollinea. G. toxica’ria, Tephrosia toxi- caria. G. Virginia’na, Turkey pea, Hoary pea, Devil's shoe-strings, Virginia goat’s rue, or Catgut ; used in some parts of the United States as anthelmintic in decoction of the root; it is also galactagogue. G. vulga’ris, galega. Ga’len (who lived in the second century), anasto- mo’sis of. Intralaryngeal anastomosis of inferior and superior laryngeal nerves. G., band’age of, see Bandage of Galen. G., veins of, see Cardiac veins and Choroides venz. Galen’ic or Galenical, ga-len’ik-al. Relating to the doctrine of Galen or Galenism. Drugs that are not chemical. G. med/icine, Galenism. Galenism, ga’len-izm. Doctrine of Galen. _ Galenist, ga/len-ist. Follower of the doctrine of Galen. Gale/nius. Galenic. Galeob’dolon or Galeopdolon, gal-e-op'do-lon (galea, weasel, bdullo, to emit a stench). Galeopsis. Galeopsis (gal-e-op’sis) or Galiop’sis (galea, weasel, opsis, appearance, the corolla having been supposed. to resemble the head of the weasel). Hedge-nettle. Plant formerly used as vulnerary and anodyne. Lamium album, G. angustifo’lia, G. grandiflora, Galac- G., Scotch, G., sweet, GALEROPIA G. du’bia, G. grandiflora. G. grandiflo’ra, plant is regarded in Germany as a bitter resolvent and pec- toral. G. lad’anum, G. grandiflora. G. ochroleu’ca, G. grandiflora. G. prostra’ta, G. grandiflora. G. seg’etum, G. grandiflora. G. tet/rahit, hemp-nettle of Europe. G. versic’olor, possessed of the same Sanne as G. grandiflora. @. villo’sa, G. grandi- ora. Galerop’ia or Galeropsia, gal-er-op'se-ah (galeros, bright, opsis, vision). Oxyopia; form of exaggerated vision in which everything appears brighter and more distinct than in natural vision. Ga/lex aphyl’/la. Carpenter’s leaf, whose root is used in Southern States as an astringent. Galiancon, gal-e-an'kon (galea, weasel, ankon, el- bow). One who has short arms, the condition being called Galianconism. Galingale, gal'in-gale. anga; cyperus. Galinsoga (gal-in-so’gah) parviflo’ra. Plant of S. America, with antiscorbutic properties. Galipea (gal-ip-e'ah) cuspa’ria. Cusparia febrifuga. G. officinalis, see Cusparia febrifuga. Galipeine, gal-ip-e’een. White crystallized alka- loid, CooH2NOs, from cusparia bark. Ga/lium or Gallium, gal’le-um (gala, milk, because some species curdle milk). G. verum. G. Africa’- num, leaves and flowers are used in diarrhea. G. al’bum, G. mollugo. G. aparanoi’des or apari’/ne, Goosegrass, Cleaver’s bees, Cleavers, Gooseshare, Robin- run-the-hedge, Hayrif. Expressed juice is aperient diuretic in incipient dropsies and antiscorbutic; the plant is used in decoction in lepra and psoriasis. G. asprel’/lum, Rough bedstraw, Rough ladies’ bedstraw ; indigenous; has the diuretic properties of most of its genus. G. brachycar’pon, G. aparine. G. Cauca/si- cum, G. verum. G. ciree’/zans, Wild licorice, Master of the woods. Indigenous plant, demulcent, expecto- rant, and diuretic. G. crucia’tum, this herb of Eu- rope and Asia is an astringent and stomachic tonic, and externally styptic. G. Gre’cum, herb of Greece employed as an astringent in dysentery and hemor- rhages. G.infes’te,G.aparine. G.1lu’teum, G. verum. G. mollu’go, Wild madder, Stickygrass, Greater ladies’ bedstraw, Whiptongue; herb and flowers have been used in epilepsy. G. odora’tum, Asperula odorata. G. palus’tre, European plant employed in epilepsy. G. pilo’sum, Hairy bedstraw, Flux weed; used for poisonous bites. G. rig’idum, French herb employed as antispasmodic and diaphoretic. G. scaber’- rimum, G.aparine. G. tincto’rum, American species, closely allied in properties to G. verum. G. trif’i- dum, Small bedstraw, Dyer’s cleavers; indigenous; has properties of its class; used in skin diseases. G. triflo’rum, Sweet-scented bedstraw; indigenous; crystalline odorous principle, called coumarin, is de- rived from it. G. tubercula’tum, G. verum. G. Tyrolen’se, G. mollugo. G. ve/rum, Ladies’ or Yel- low ladies’ bedstraw, Cheeserennet, Bedstraw, Cleave- wort, Goosegrass, Savoyan, Clabbergrass, Milksweet, Poor robin, Gravelgrass, Hundred-fold. Tops have been used in epilepsy and hysteria; leaves and flowers possess the property of curdling milk; flowers are antispasmodic. Gall. Bile. See Chafing, Eczema impetiginodes, Quer- cus infectoria, and Vitrum. G. of the earth, Prenan- thes, P.alba. G. nut, see Quercus infectoria. G. of the ox, see Bile. G. of the skin, chafing. G., Turk’ey, see Quercus infectoria. > Gal’la. Quercus infectoria. la’ta, Quercus infectoria. Gallacetophenone (gal-las-e-to-fe’none) or Gallac- tophenone. Derivative of pyrogallol; yellow powder, used as a substitute for pyrogallol in psoriasis. Gal/lz Chinen’ses (gall of the oak). Chinese galls. G. Halepen’ses, Quercus infectoria. G. Japon’ic, excrescences containing a large percentage of tannic acid, on Rhus semialata. G. Levant/icz, Quercus in- Galangal; Kempferia gal- G. max’ima orbicu- fectoria. G. quer’cfis, Quercus infectoria. G. tine- tor’iz, Quercus infectoria. G. Tur’cics, Quercus in- fectoria. 468 GALVANIGC Gallatura, gal-lat-u'rah (gallus, a cock). Molecule; cicatricula. Gall’-bladder. Membranous, pyriform reservoir, lodged in a superficial depression at the inferior sur- face of the right lobe of the liver, called fossa of the gall-bladder or fissure of the gall-bladder. It receives, by the hepatic and cystic ducts, a portion of the bile secreted by the liver when the stomach is empty, which becomes in it more acrid, bitter, and thick. It receives an artery called the cystic. Its veins empty into the vena porta. Its nerves come from the hepatic plexus, and its lymphatic vessels join those of the liver. Its duct, the cystic or gall-duct, unites with the hepatic duct to form the common choledoch or bile-duct. In the interior of the cystic duct the mucous membrane is arranged in a series of crescentic folds in a spiral manner, constituting the valve of Amussat. The following measurements have been made of this organ: Length. ..... Width at fundus . . Width in the middle 23 “ Capacity 33-35 c.cma. (Krause) (correspond- ing to 33.5-37.5 g. of bile). Wall ...... 1-2 mm. thick. Glands. ..... 1mm. in diameter. Gall-duct. See Gall-bladder. Gall-fe’ver. Intermittent fever. Gal’li gallina’cei cap’ut. Gallinaginis caput. Gal’lic acid. C;H¢sO5. See Acidum gallicum. Gallinaginis caput, gal-lin-aj'‘in-is kap'ut (gal- linago, woodcock). Oblong, rounded projection, formed by the mucous membrane in the prostatic portion of the urethra, on the sides of which the ejaculatory ducts open. Galline, gal’leen. Pyroligneous acid. Gallitrichum, gal-lit'rik-um. Salvia sclarea. Gallium, gal’le-um. Galium. Gal/lop rhythm. Heart sounds heard on auscul-~ tating a heart in rapid action, which have been compared to the canter of a horse, as in interstitial nephritis and sclerosis of the arteries. Gal’/loping consump’tion. Phthisis, rapidly pro- gressive to an unfavorable issue. Gallotan’nicac’id. Tannic acid derived from galls. Galls. Quercusinfectoria. G., Busso’rah, Quercus infectoria. G., Chinese’, see Rhus semialata. G., Mec’- ca, Quercus infectoria. Gall’sickness. Fever, Walcheren. Gall’stone colic. Colica hepatica. Gall’stones. Calculi, biliary. Gal/lus (galli, priests of Cybele, who castrated them- selves). Eunuch. Gall’weed. Gentiana quinqueflora, root of which is tonic. Gall’wort. Linaria vulgaris. Galton’s whistle. Instrument for testing the audibility of shrill notes, consisting of a whistle made of brass tubing; a plug is adjusted to the lower end, by means of which the tube can be shortened or lengthened, thus altering the pitch of the note. Galvan’ic. Relating to galvanism. G. apparatus, apparatus for generating and supplying the galvanic current. G. battery, term applied to the apparatus producing galvanic electricity, or to the cells. The best forms of cell have a high electro-motive force, an abundant quantity of current, and constancy with- out loss of force from polarization. The latter point is very important, and many of the improvements in batteries have been made with the view of reducing this to a minimum. To prevent polarization, effort must be made to check or prevent accumulation of hydrogen on the positive pole, as the condensation of hydrogen on the inactive plate sets up a reverse electro-motive force, and so reduces the available electro-motive force of the cell and, of course, the available area of the plates. Nearly all batteries lose electro-motive force rapidly when a large current is taken from them (Steavenson and Jones). The following table gives a concise statement of the characteristics of some well-known batteries. — GALVANISM 467 GANGLIA GALVANIC BATTERIES. ‘ek Api mone ctive . ‘ Mlectro- Name. Plate. Excitant. Depolarizer. Passive Plate. motive Force (volts), SIMEC: <5 eee os, fos So ey a Zinc, | Dilute sulphuric acid 1-8. None. Platinized silver. | .8 Bichromate......... & ss a “1-8. Chromic acid. Carbon. 1.9 Latimer Clark’s standard cell ss Zine sulphate, Mercurous sulphate] Mercury. { ee ene Denial sis ig deb. Ss da dee Bs me Zine sulphate or dilute sul- | Copper sulphate in | Copper. 1.079 a acid 1-12, porous pot. _ OiOves ie 4b be aa wo s Dilute sulphuric acid. Strong nitric ok Platinum. 19 Bunsen. ... ee eee “a i ut in porous pot. Carbon. 19 WG TL BAG se a cee os apie a ame it chloride, saturated | Silver chloride. Silver. 1 solution. Skrivanoff...... dnd . Sodium or potassium hydrate, ae “s “ 1.5 75 per cent. . Leclanché... ...... se Ammonium chloride, saturated | Manganese diox- | Carbon. 1.48 solution. ide, with or with- out porous pot. G. belt, belt to be worn at the waist, made up of small cells, thus making continuous application of galvanic electricity. A galvanic chain of links of zine and copper moistened with diluted vinegar is sim- ilarly worn. G. caut/ery, see Galvano-cautery and Moxa. G. cir’cle, a single galvanic cell in action, or a series of cells forming a compound circle. G. cur’- rent, Voltaic current, current generated from the cells; called Faradic current when it passes through a coil of wire. G. disks, disks of two different metals placed alternately one above the other, separated by some moistened material. G. el’ements, the metals employed in galvanic batteries. G. pes’sary and G. poul’tice are two different forms of medical applica- tion of galvanism, the principle of each being the same—the employment of galvanic currents estab- lished by the use of dissimilar metals and acid or moisture. Galvanism, gal’van-izm. Voltaism, voltaic or chemical or contact electricity (after Galvani). Electricity dependent upon antecedent chemical ac- tion. Series of phenomena consisting in sensible move- ments, executed by animal parts endowed with irritability, when placed in connection with two me- tallic plates of different nature, between which a communication is established by direct contact or by means of a metallic wire. Galvanism has been em- ployed medicinally in the same cases as electricity, and especially in neuralgic affections. See Galvanic battery. Gal’vanist. One who habitually employs galvanism. Galvaniza’tion. Medical application of the current of galvanic electricity; act of affecting with galvan- ism. G., lo’calized, localized galvanism. Mode of employing galvanism, by which the electric influence may be arrested at will in the skin; or, without any incision or puncture, the skin may be traversed, and the electric influence be limited to the organs which it covers—to the nerves, muscles, and even the bones. See Electrization, localized, and Localizati Gal’vanize. To place under the influence of the galvanic current. Galvanocauterization, gal-van-o-kaw-ter-i-za’shun. Cauterization by means of galvanic electricity. Galvanocautery, gal-van-o-kaw’ter-e. Wire for cauterization into which the galvanic current for heating is passed. Gal’vano-contractil’ity. Muscular contractility under influence of the galvanic current. Gal’/vano-farada/ic or Galvano-faradic, gal'van-o- far’-ad-ic. Relating to galvanism and faradism. Galvano - faradization, | gal’ van-o-far-id-i-za'shun. Application of continued and interrupted current in combination. Galvano-hypnotism, gal’van-o-hip'no-tizm. Hyp- notic state caused by galvanic current passed through the brain of one affected with hysteria. Galvanolysis, gal-van-ol'is-is. Electrolysis. Galvano-magnetism, gal'van-o-mag'net-izm. Elec- tro-magnetism. Galvanometer, gal-van-om’et-ur. Instrument to measure and indicate intensity, direction, and other properties of the galvanic current by deflection of the magnetic needle. Galvanopuncture, gal-van-o-punk’shure. puncture. Galvanoscope, gal'van-o-skope. Instrument for de- Electro- - termining the existence and direction of a galvanic current. Galvanoscopy, gal-van-os’ko-pe. Medical examina- tion by the aid of galvanism. Galvanotherapeu’tics or Galvanotherapy, gal-van- o-ther’ap-e. Employment of galvanism as a thera- peutic agent. Galvanotonus, gal-van-ot'on-us. Electrotonus. Per- sistent contraction of a muscle after the current to the motor nerve is closed. Galvesia punctata, gal-ve’se-ah punk-tat’ ah. Scrophularious Peruvian plant; aromatic and car- minative. Gam’ba. Patella, leg, hoof. Gambeer, Gambiera, or Gam’bir. See Catechu and Nauclea gambir. Gambo’dic acid. CgsH35012. boge, resembling gambogic acid. Gamboge, gam-boje’. Cambogia. Gambo’gia or Gamboi’dia. Cambogia. Gambogic (gam-bo'jik) acid. Cambogic acid. Gambogium, gam-bo'je-um. Cambogia. Gamenomania, gam-en-o-man’e-ah. Mania for en- tering upon the married state. Gamic, ga’mik (gamos, marriage). cundation; sexual. Gammacism, gam'ma-sizm (gamma, Greek letter 1). Difficulty or imperfection in the articulation of the guttural consonants; stuttering over emission of such sounds as g and k. Gam’mism. Psammism. Gamogenesis, gam-o-jen’es-is (gamos, sexual union, genesis, production). Sexual generation or reproduc- tion. Gamomania, gam-o-man’e-ah (gamos, marriage). Mania for entering upon the married state. Gamomorphism, gam-o-mor'fizm (gamos, wedding, morphe, form). Puberty; full sexual development. Gam/’phe or Gamphe’le. Gena; maxillary bone. Gan’game or Gan’gamum (drag-net). Epiploon; omental region. Gan/glia (pl. of Ganglion) aberran’tia. Small, ab- normally-located masses of gray matter on the poste- rior roots of the spinal nerves. G. accesso’ria trun’- ci cervica’lis, small ganglionic masses connected with the cervical sympathetic system. G. carot’ica, ca- rotid ganglia. G. caverno’sa, carotid ganglion. G. cer’ebri posti’ca, thalami nervorum opticorum. G. cervica’lia or cervi’cis, cervical ganglia. G. cilia’- ria accesso’ria, accessory or unusual ganglia on cili- ary nerves. G. celi’aca, semilunar ganglia. G. of crus, corpora striata; cortical part of cerebrum, G. of crus’ta, caudate and lenticular nuclei and sub- stantia nigra. G. cubita’lia, lymphatic glands along the brachialartery. G. dorsa/lia, lymphatic glands on Acid resin from gam- Relating to fe- GANGLIAC thoracic wall. G., form’ative, see Ganglion. G. geni- ta’lia, ganglionic masses in aortic and spermatic plex- uses. G., glossopharynge’al, jugular ganglion; pe- trous ganglion. G., hemispher’ical, hemispheres of the brain. G. hordeifor’mia, G. dorsalia. G. of in- crease, see Ganglion. G. intercala’ria, G. aberrantia. G. interme’dia trun’ci cervica’lis, G. accessoria trunci cervicalis. G., lum’bar, lymphatic glands of the lumbar region. G. me’dia, thalami optici. G. mesenter’ica, mesenteric glands. G. nervo’rum, gan- glions, nervous; see Ganglion. G. prostat/ica, small ganglia in prostatic plexus. G. puden’da, G. pros- tatica. G., res’piratory, see Encephalon. G. retifor’- mia, plexuses of nerves with accompanying ganglia in organs which have unstriated muscular fibres. G. segrega’ta, ganglia of the sympathetic system. G., sensory, see Sensory ganglia. G. sola’ris, semilunar ganglia. G. spermat‘ica, spermatic ganglia. G. splanch’nica, semilunar ganglia. G., stomatogas’- tric, see Encephalon. G., sympathet‘ic, of head, oph- thalmic, otic, spheno-palatine, and submaxillary gan- glia. G. of tegmen’tum, corpora quadrigemina and thalami optici. G. thyroi’dea inferio’ra, sympathetic ganglia in course of inferior thyroid artery. Gan/gliac, Gan’gliar, or Gan’gliated. Ganglionic. Gangliastheni’a. Neurasthenia. Gan’gliform or Gan’glioform (ganglion, forma, form). Having the shape of a ganglion, Gangliitis, gan-gle-e’tis. Ganglionitis. G. cen- tra’/lis or medulla’ris, cholera. G. peripher’ica, mild form of cholera. Gangliocytin, gan-gle-o-si’tin. Nuclein. Gangliolum, gan-gle’o-lum (dim. of Ganglion). Small ganglion. G. tympan’icum, glandula tympan- 1¢4. Ganglioma, gan-gle-o’mah. Tumor of the lym- phatic glands or ganglions, and especially epithelioma of them. Gan’glion (knot). In anatomy, a name generally given to a knot-like enlargement in the course of a nerve. It is applied, however, to organs differing considerably from each other in size, color, texture, functions, etc. They are divided into glandiform, lymphatic, and nervous ganglia. 1. Glandiform gan- glions, called also adenoid, vascular, and sanguineous ganglions. Blind, aporic, ductless, blood, and vascu- lar glands are organs formed of agglomerated glob- ules, pervaded by blood-vessels surrounded by areolar membrane, and containing a milky or yellowish fluid. To this class belong the spleen, thymus, thyroid, and suprarenal glands. 2. Lymphatic ganglions; see Lymphatic. 3. Nervous ganglions, ganglia of increase, formative ganglia. Enlargements or knots in the course of a nerve, belonging, in general, to the sys- tem of the great sympathetic. One exists on the pos- terior root of every spinal nerve, and on one cerebral —the fifth. They have been regarded as small brains, or centres of nervous action, independent of the en- cephalon, and intended exclusively for organic life. Being formed by the union of the cerebral and spinal nerves, they may send out the influence of both these nervous centres to the parts to which the nerves proceeding from them are distributed. Ganglia are chiefly composed of vesicular neurine, and appear to be concerned in the formation and dispensation of nerve-power. Also a globular, hard, indolent tumor, situate in the course of a tendon, especially at the wrist, and formed of a viscid, albuminous fluid, contained in a cyst. The cyst is sometimes loose, but usually communicates, by a nar- row footstalk, with the sheath of a tendon, or even with the synovial capsule of a neighboring articula- tion. Treatment consists in compression, percussion, the use of discutients, extirpation, or incision. Also enlarged bursa mucosa. Lymphatic nodule. G. ab- domina/le,G.,semilunar. G. abdomina/’le centra’le, celiac plexus. G. abdomina’le max’imum, semi- lunar ganglion. G. acus/ticum, combination of G. nervi vestibuli and G.spinale. G., ad’enoid, G., glan- diform. G. of An’dersch, petrous ganglion. G., an’- nular, annulus gangliformis; see Ciliary ligament. G., 468 GANGLION ante’rior cer’ebral, corpus striatum alone, or with corpus lenticulare. G., ante’rior, of op’tic thal’a- mus, anterior tubercle of optic thalamus. G. of Ar’- nold, otic ganglion. G., aud’itory, accessory gan- glion of the auditory nerve, between vestibular root and restiform body; tuberculum acusticum. G. of Aw erbach, layer of nodular ganglionic nervous masses in the intestines between the circular and lon- gitudinal muscular fibre layers. G., auric’ular, otic ganglion. G., az/ygous, G. opposite coccyx; see Trisplanchnic nerve. G., ba’sal, ganglia at the base of the brain, including corpus striatum, optic thala- mus, and corpora quadrigemina. G., ba’sal op’tic, mass of cells below third ventricle in tuber cinereum, near the optic tract. G. of Bid’der, two ganglia ob- served in the heart of the frog, situate in the auric- ular groove. G. of Boch’dalek, small thickening formed by a branch of the anterior dental nerve uniting with a branch of the posterior nasal nerve from Meckel’s ganglion; supramaxillary plexus. G., car’diac, cardiac ganglion. G. cardi’acum infe’rius or mag/num or Wrisber’gii, cardiac ganglion. G. cardi’acum mi’nus, superior cardiac ganglia. G., carot/ic or carot/id, see Carotic or Carotid nerve. G., cav’ernous, see Carotic or Carotid nerve. G. cell- layer, layer of cortical substance of brain having nerve-cells resembling motor cells of spinal cord. G. cells, nerve-cells imbedded in gray matter of cere- bro-spinal axis and ganglia, and in some of the sympathetic nerves. G. cerebel/li, corpus den- tatum. G., cer’ebral, great cerebral nervous cen- tres. G., cer’ebral ante’rior, corpora striata. G., cer’ebral poste’rior, thalami nervorum opticorum. G. cer’ebri ante’rius, corpora striata. G. cervi- ca‘le, ganglion in utero-vaginal plexus; also masses of gray matter connected with sympathetic sys- tem in the neck. There are three of these, G., su- perior, variously called First ganglion, G. fusiforme, G. magnum, G. olivare, and G. supremum; G., middle, variously called Second ganglion and G. thyroideum ; and G., inferior, variously called Third ganglion, G. tertium, G. infimum. G. cervica‘le u’teri, G. cervi- cale. G. cervica’le va’gi, ganglia of trunk of vagus or pneumogastric nerve. G. cilia’re, corpus dentatum. G. cilia’re accesso’rium, detached ner- vous masses associated with orbital nerves. G., cil’i- ary, ophthalmic ganglion. G. of cir’cumflex nerve, ganglionic enlargement on a branch of that nerve. G., Cloquet’s, ganglion on branches of naso-palatine nerves; naso-palatine plexus. G.coccyge’um, small ganglion in frontof coccyx. G., coch’lear, G. spirale; G. Cortii. G., ce’liac, celiac plexus; semilunar ganglion. G.cor’puscles, see Neurine. G. Cor’til, G. of Corti (after Corti, Italian anatomist), plexus of dark-bordered nerve-fibres formed by nerves of the cochlea in the cavities of the osseous zone, which con- tain an aggregation of bipolar, oval, minute gangli- onic cells that probably intercept all fibres of coch- lear nerves in their course. G. cra’/nio-cervica‘le, ganglion cervicale (superior). G. cro’chu, hippo- campal convolution. G. diaphragmat’icum, small ganglion connected with the phrenic plexus at its junction with the phrenic nerve; G., phrenic. G. of Ehr’enritter, jugular ganglion; reddish-gray mass on the glosso-pharyngeal nerve in foramen lacerum, above the ganglion of Andersch. G., extraventric’- ular, lenticular nucleus. G. of fa’cial nerve, en- largement on that nerve in Fallopian canal. G., first cer’vical, superior cervical ganglion. G. of fifth nerve, G. of Gasser. G., fu’siform, superior cervical ganglion. G. of Gas’ser, ganglion of fifth nerve ; semi- circular knot on the fifth pair, before its division into three branches, on the apex of the petrous portion of the temporal bone; resembles ganglia on posterior roots of spinal nerves. G. genicula’/tum, G:. of facial nerve; see also Corpora geniculata. G., glan’diform, see Ganglion. G. glob’ules, see Neurine. G. haben’- ulz, small ganglion near the point of entrance of posterior commissure into the thalamus opticus. G. im’par, see Trisplanchnic nerve; G. coccygeum. G. incisi’vum or incisu’rum, G. Cloqueti. G., inter- GANGLIONARY carot/id or intercarot’/icum, anterior branches of the superior cervical ganglion ramify upon the ex- ternal carotid artery and its branches, forming around each a delicate plexus, on the nerves composing which small ganglia are occasionally found, named, accord- ing to position, intercarotid, lingual, temporal, and pharyngeal. The intercarotid ganglion is made up of arterial glomeruli gathered into masses and sur rounded by dense plexuses of nerves. G., interos’- seous, ganglion of this nerve at the wrist. G., inter- pedune’ular, small mass of gray fibres between pe- duncles of brain. G., interver’tebral, see Vertebral nerves. G. intervertebra’le cap’itis, G. of Gasser ; in fetal life, ganglionic mass afterward developed into superior ganglia of pneumogastric and glosso-pharyn- geal. G.jugula’re glosso-pharynge’i or supe’rius, G. of Ehrenritter. G. jugula’re va’gi, G. of root of vagus nerve, G. of Laumonier, see Carotid or Ca- rotic nerve. G., lentic’ular, ophthalmic g. G., lin’- gual, see Ganglion, intercarotid ; submaxillary gan- glion. G. lingua’le mol’le, lingual ganglion. G., lymphat’‘ic, see Lymphatic. G. maxilla’re, submaxil- lary ganglion. G. of Meckel’, spheno-palatine gan- glion; inferior submaxillary ganglion. G. of Meiss’ner, see Meissner. G. mesenter’icum supe’- rius, ganglion in solar plexus, near point of origin of artery of that name. G. Miilleri, G. of Ehren- ritter. G. nasa’le, spheno-palatine g. G., naso- pal’atine, G. Cloqueti; see Naso-palatine ganglion. G. ner’vi glossopharynge’i supe’rius, G. of Ehrenritter ; jugular g.; petrous g. G. ner’vi op’tici, ganglionic layer of retina. G. ner’vi vestib’uli, small masses on vestibular nerve of ear. G., ner’vous, neuroma. G. oliva’re, cervical (inferior) ganglion; G. of trunk of pneumogastric nerve. G., ophthal/mic, see Ophthal- mic ganglion. G., op’tic, quadrigemina tubercula. G., or’bitar, G., ophthalmic. G. o’ticum, otic g. G., petro’sal, see Petrous ganglion. G., pe’trous, see Petrous ganglion. G., pharynge’al, see G., interca- rotid. G. pharynge’um mol’le, pharyngeal g.; see G., intercarotid. G. plexifor’me, G. of Gasser. G. of pneumogas’tric, ganglionic structure in the pneu- mogastric as it passes through the foramen lacerum posterius. G. postpyramida‘le, nucleus clavatus. G. pter’ygo-palati’num, spheno-palatine g. G.rena/le, mass of cells in solar plexus, near point of origin of renal artery. G. ret/inm, delicate layer of large ganglion cells, with processes branching to optic nerve-fibres of internal molecular layer. G. rhini’- cum, spheno-palatine ganglion. G. of Ribes, nervous ganglion upon the anterior communicating artery of the brain at the point of junction of the right and left trunks of the sympathetic. G., sanguin’eous, G., glandiform. G. semiluna/re, G. of Gasser; ophthal- mic ganglion. G., sen’sory, see Sensory ganglia. G. sola’re, semilunar ganglion. G., sphenoi’dal, spheno- palatine ganglion. G., sphenopal’atine, see Spheno- palatine. G., Spinal, see Encephalon. G. spina/le in’- fimum, G.impar; see Trisplanchnic nerve. G.spira’le, ganglion Cortii. G. splanch’nico-suprarena/le, gan- glion on small splanchnic nerve. G. splanch’nicum, ganglion on great splanchnic nerve; semilunar gan- glion. G. stella’tum, first dorsal ganglion of sympa- thetic nerve. G. sublingua’le, submaxillary ganglion. G., submaxillary, see Submazillary. G.of the supe’- rior larynge’al branch, see Pneumogastric nerves. G. supe’rius va/gi, ganglion of root of vagus nerve. G. supramaxilla’re poste’rius, occasional plexus on superior dental nerves. G.supre/mum sympath’‘ici, ganglion cervicale (superior). G. tec’ti, nucleus of gray matter in cerebellum, over roof of fourth ven- tricle. G., tem’poral, see G., inéercarotid. G. thora’- cicum pri’mum, G. cervicale (inferius). G. thyroi’- deum, ganglion cervicale (medium); see Trisplanch- nic nerve. G. thyroi/deum supe’rius, occasional ganglion situate above middle cervical ganglion. G. transver’sum, G.semilunare. G. trun’ci va’gum, G. of trunk of vagus. G., vas’cular, G., glandiform. G., vertebral, G. cervicaleinferius; see Trisplanchnic nerve. G. of Wris’berg, cardiac ganglion. Gan’glionary. Ganglionic. 469 GANGRENE Ganglionemphraxis, gan-gle-on-em-fraks'is (gan- glion, emphrazis, obstruction). Obstruction of lymph- atic glands. Ganglion’ic. Ganglionary, Gangliar, Gangliated. Re- lating to ganglia; nerves are so called in the course of which ganglions are met with, as the greater part of the branches of the great sympathetic or trisplanchnic nerve, the posterior roots of the spinal nerves, etc. Ganglionics are agents affecting the gan- glionic or great sympathetic system of nerves, as stimulants and sedatives. G. ar’teries, branches from trunks forming the circle of Willis, which furnish blood to the basal ganglia. G. cel/lular lay’er, layer of bulbus olfactorius, having nerve-cells resembling pyramidal cells of cortex cerebri. G. col’umns of spi’nal cord, see Columns of spinal cord, G. lay’er, outer layer is made up of strata of large, vertically oval nuclei, which are contained in bipolar spindle- shaped cells, which are prolonged into fibres; the outer layer consists of large nerve-cells, mostly sphe- roidal, each of which is connected below with nerve- fibres from adjacent layer. G. nerve, trisplanchnic nerve. G. ner’vous sys’tem, see Trisplanchnic nerve. G. sali’va, saliva excited by irritation of submaxil- lary ganglion. Ganglioni’tis or Gangliitis, gan-gle-e'tis. Inflam- mation of a nervous ganglion or of a lymphatic gan- glion; adenitis. G., mesenter‘ic, inflammation of the mesenteric glands; adenitis mesenterica. G. periph- er’ica et medulla/ris, cholera. Gangliopathy, gan-gle-op’ath-e (ganglion, pathos, affection). Disease of the ganglionic nervous system ; condition in which debility is associated with paral- ysis, hyperesthesia, or dysesthesia of the solar plexus and the central ganglia of the sympathetic system. Gan’glium. Ganglion. G. Gasse’ri, ganglion of Gasser. Gangrena, gan-gre’nah (graino, to gnaw or eat). Gangrene. G. alope’cia, alopecia. G. ca’ries, caries. G. idiopath’ica, senile gangrene. G. neurot’ica, gan- grene following Reynaud’s disease. G. nosocomia/lis or nosocomio’rum, hospital gangrene. G. o’ris, can- cer aquaticus. G. os’sis, spina ventosa. G. os’sium, caries. G. Pott/il, see Gangrene. G. pulmo’num, gangrenous inflammation of the lungs. G. seni’lis, gangrene of old people; see Gangrene. G. sic’ca, dry gangrene. G. spha’celus or sponta/nea, sphacelus. G. tonsilla’rum, cynanche maligna. G. ustilagin’ea, ergotism. G. vagi/nz, putrescency or gangrene of the vagina. Gangrenescen’tia. Gangranosis. Gangren’icus or Gangrano’des. gangrenoid. Gangrenoma, growth. Gangrenopsis, gan-gre-nop'sis (gangrena, opsis, countenance). Cancer aquaticus; gangrenous inflam- mation of the eyelids or cheek. Gangreenosis, gan-gre-no'sis. State of being gan- grenous or of becoming gangrenous. Gangrenosus, gan-gre-no'sus. Gangrenous. Gangrene, gan’green. Local death; privation of life or partial death of an organ. It is attended with a sudden diminution of feeling in the part af- fected ; livid discoloration ; detachment of the cuticle, under which a turbid fluid is effused ; and with crepi- tation, owing to the disengagement of air into the areolar texture. When the part has become quite black, and incapable of all feeling, circulation, and life, it constitutes the second stage, or mortification, and is called sphacelus. Gangrene is frequently used synonymously with mortification, local asphyxia being the term employed for the condition in which the parts are in a state of suspended animation, and consequently susceptible of resuscitation. When the part is filled with fluid entering into putrefaction, the affection is called humid or moist gangrene ; when itis dry and shrivelled, it constitutes dry gangrene, mum- mification. To this class belongs senile gangrene or spontaneous gangrene of old people, which rarely Gangrenous or gan-gre-no’mah. Gangrenous GANGRENOUS admits of cure. Gangrene of any kind may be caused by violent inflammation, external injury (traumatic gangrene), contusion, a burn, congelation, the ligature of a large arterial trunk, mechanical ob- struction to the return of blood (static gangrene), or by some inappreciable internal cause. G., ca/seous, caseation. G., cir’cumscribed pul’monary, localized gangrene generally involving the lower lobes of the lung at the periphery, due to traumatism or plugging up of blood-vessels. G., decu’bital, bed-sore. G., dry, see Gangrene. G., embol’ic, gangrene caused by an embolus or clot that interferes with the circulation of the blood. G., ful/minant, acute inflammatory gan- grene. G., hos’pital, see Hospital gangrene. G., hu’- mid, see Gangrene. G. of the lungs, gangrenous in- flammation of the lungs. G., moist, see Gangrene. G., pul’/monary, gangrenous inflammation of the lungs. G., pulp’y, hospital gangrene. G., se’nile, see Gangrene. G., sponta’neous, see Gangrene. G., stat’ic, see Gangrene. G., symmet’rical, Raynaud’s disease. G., traumat’ic, see Gangrene. Gangrenous, gan’gren-us. Affected with or relat- ing to gangrene. G. ero’sion of cheek, cancer aquat- icus. G. stomati’tis, see Stomatitis gangrznosa. Gan/nal’s solu’tion. Solution for preserving ani- mal substances, made by dissolving 3j of acetate of aluminium in fZxx of water. It has been employed externally in parasitic skin diseases and as an anti- septic. Gant’elet (F.) or Gaunt/let ([F.] gant, glove). Bandage enveloping the hand and fingers like a glove, made with a long roller about an inch broad, and applied so that the fingers are covered to their tips. The demigauntlet includes only the hand and base of the fingers. Both bandages are used in frac- tures and luxations of the fingers, burns of the hand, etc. See Chirotheca. Gant’s opera’tion. Operation for relief of anky- losis of the hip, consisting in section of the thigh-bone below the trochanter. , Gaol cachexia, jail kak-eks’e-ah. See Cachezia. Gapes. Respiratory disease of fowls from presence of a parasite, sclerostoma syngamus. Ga’ping. Yawning. Gaps, cra’/nial. Congenital fissure of the skull. Garcinia cambogia (gar-sin’e-ah kam-bo'je-ah) or cambogioides, kam-bo-ge-o-e' dees (after Dr. L. Garcin, an English traveller, who described it). Ord. Guttif- ere, Tree of Ceylon and E. India, affording concrete juice similar to gamboge. G. Celeb’ica, species of E. and W. Indies; fruit is febrifuge. G. flor’ida, sang- shihsee; grows in Asia; fruit is demulcent and re- frigerant; leaves are emetic, stimulant, and diuretic. G. gambo’gia, G. cambogia. G. grandiflo’ra, similar in general and therapeutic properties to G. florida. G. gummif’era grows in India; exudes resin; said to have antispasmodic properties. G. gut’ta, G. cam- bogia, G. morella. G. Hanbur’ii or Hanbur’yi, Siamese and Cochin Chinese tree, the officinal source of gam- boge in some pharmacopeias. G. In’dica, G. purpurea. G. ko’la, African tree ; seeds are bitter, astringent, and stimulant. G. Malabar’ica, resin of this tree of Malabar is cathartic. G. mangosta’na, systematic name of the mangostan, mangoustan, mangostine, or mangosteen tree, mangostana ; growing in abundance in Java and the Molucca Islands. The fruit, about the size of an orange, is eaten in almost every dis- order. The dried bark is used medicinally in chronic diarrhea, dysentery, and tenesmus, and a strong de- coction in ulcerated sore throat. G. morel’la, this tree of the E. Indies and Ceylon is a source of an ex- cellent quality of gambogia. G. papil’la, G. cambogia. G. pedicella’ta, G. Hanburii. G. picto’ria, Mysore gamboge tree; Indian tree from which gamboge is derived. G. purpu’/rea, from this species concrete oil of mangosteen is obtained, called in India kokum butter. The oil is extracted from the fruit by boiling. It is used in India in cases of chaps. G. Zeylan/’ica, G. cambogia. Gar’den angel’ica. Angelica archangelica. G. ar’- tichoke, Cynara scolymus. G. cress, peppergrass, 470 GARTNER leaves of Lepidium sativum; diuretic, expectorant, antiscorbutic. G. en’dive, Cichorium endivia. G. mar’igold, Calendula officinalis. G. nastur’tium, Tropeolum majus. G. night/shade, Solanum nigrum. G. rad/ish, Raphanus sativus. G. sage, Salvia officin- alis. G. sorrel, Rumex acetosa. G. spurge, Euphor- bium lathyris. G. thyme, Thymus vulgaris. Garde’nia campanula’ta (after Dr. Alex. Garden of Carolina). Indian bush; berries are anthelmintic and purgative. G. dumeto’rum, Randia dumetorum, G. flor’ida, Japanese and Chinese plant, fruit of which is employed in phthisis, cutaneous affections, fevers, ete. The fruit of G. grandiflo’ra, which has the same habitat, has similar properties. G. medicina/lis, plant of Guinea; its fruit has the same effects as other fruits of the genus Gardeniacee. G. radi’cans, fruit has same properties as G. florida. G. spino’sa, Randia dumetorum. G. suave/olens, Brazilian plant; leaves and internal part of husk of fruit are tonic. Garden‘ic acid. See Gardenin. Gardenin, gard’en-in. Yellow crystallized com- pound derived from Gardenia lucida by dissolving its resin in alcohol. When gardenin is treated with nitric acid, a red crystallized acid is obtained, gar- denic acid, CisHi006. Garetum, gar-a’tum. Posterior part of knee-joint. Gargale (gar’gal-e), Gargalis’mus, or Gar’galus (gargalizo, to tickle). Titillation, irritation, itching; masturbation ; animal magnetism. Gargareon, gar-gah’re-on. Uvula. Gargarisatio, gar-gar-iz-ah'she-o. Gargling. Gargarism, gar’gar-izm (gargarizo, to wash the mouth, to gargle, formed by onomatopeia). Gargle ; liquid medicine intended to be retained in the mouth for a certain time, and to be thrown in contact with the uvula, velum pendulum, tonsils, etc.; the liquid being agitated by the air issuing from the larynx, the head being thrown back. Gargles are employed in various diseases of the mouth and throat, and are made of stimulants, sedatives, astringents, refrig- erants, etc., according to circumstances. The process is termed gargling. Gargarisma, gar-gar-iz’mah. Gargarism, gargle. Gargarismus, gar-gar-iz'mus. Gargling. Gargarization, gar-gar-i-za/shun. Gargling. Gar’get. Phytolacca decandra. Inflammation of the udder of cows; form of distemper in hogs. Gargina (gar-ge’nah) balsam. See Dipterocarpus. Gargle, gar’g’l. See Gargarism. Garg’ling. See Gargarism. Gar’lic. Allium. G., common or English, Allium sativum. G., hedge, alliaria. G., meadow, Allium Canadense. Gar’lock. Sinapis arvensis. Garos’mus. Chenopodium vulvaria. Garou (gar-oo’) bark. Daphne gnidium. Garretum, gar-ra'tum. Posterior portion of knee- joint. Gar’rick fe’ver. See Fever, Siddons. Gar’rod’s thread test for uric acid. Five to six minims of acetic acid are added to 3ij of blood-serum in a glass dish. When the fluids are thoroughly mixed a thread is introduced; if uric acid is present, ees will occur along the thread after a few ours. Garrotte, gar-rot’ (F.) (garrotter, to tie fast). Com- pressing bandage, tightened by twisting a small cylin- der of wood, by which the arteries of a limb are com- pressed, for the purpose of suspending the flow of a in cases of hemorrhage, aneurism, amputation, ete. Garrulitas, gar-ru’lit-as (garrio, to chatter). Lo- quacity. G. cun/ni or vul’ve, audible discharge of flatus from the vagina. Gar’rya Fremont’ii. California shrub, Skunk-bush, and, from its reputed antiperiodic properties, Fever or Quinine bush. Astringent, bitter, soluble alkaloid, called garryine, has been derived from it. Gar’ryine. See Garrya Fremontii. Gartner, canals or ducts of. Excretory ducts of the Wolffian bodies disappear in the human female, GARUGA but in some of the lower animals, as the pig, they persist and receive this name. Garu’ga or Garu’ja pinna’ta. Malabar plant, of genus Burseraces, leaves of which are used in dis- eases of the liver. Garuleum bipinnatum, gar-u/le-um bip-in-nat’- um. §. African plant, snakeroot, used as antidote to the bites of venomous serpents. It is also used in ‘chest diseases, as asthma, and in affections in which free secretion from the mucous membrane of the bronchia is indicated. Itis also diaphoretic and diu- retic. Ga/rum. Laxative pickle made by collecting the liquor flowing from salted and half-putrefied fish ; formerly used as a condiment. Gas. Air. Name once given to carbonic acid de- veloped in the vinous fermentation ; afterward it was appropriated to every permanently elastic fluid ; that is, which preserves its aériform state at all tempera- tures. Ultimately it was extended to all aériform bodies. Non-permanent gases are generally termed vapors; they return to the liquid state when a por- tion of their caloric is abstracted. Permanent gases are numerous, and the principal ones may be divided with regard to their effects on the animal economy: Ammoniacal gas, chlorohydric acid gas 1. a aa deutoxide of nitrogen, nitrous aci gases. gas, and chlorine. 2 ge } Hydrogen, nitrogen, carbonic acid. Oxygen, protoxide of nitrogen, carbu- 3. Positively delete- retted hydrogen, carbonic oxide, sul- rinus gases. phuretted hydrogen, and arseniu- retted hydrogen. Some gases, as oxygen, are exciting; others, as azote, depressing ; while others, again, as protoxide of nitro- gen or laughing gas, produce singular effects. Gas ammoniaca’le. Ammonia. G. anima’le san’- guinis, gas sanguinis. G.azo’ticum, azote. G.azo’- ticum oxygena’tum, nitrogen, gaseous oxide of. G. cau’tery, see Cautery. G. hepat’/icum, hydrogen, sul- phuretted. G. hydroge’nium sulphure’tum, hydro- gen, sulphuretted. G., intox’icating, nitrogen, gase- ous oxide of. G., laugh’ing, nitrogen, gaseous oxide of. G. of the lungs, gas, pulmonary. G., marsh, hydrogen, carburetted. G., ni’trous, dephlogisti- cated, nitrogen, gaseous oxide of. G., ox’ygenated muriat/ic ac/id, chlorine. G., oxymuriat’ic ac’id, chlorine. G. palus’tre, miasm, marsh. G., par’a- dise, nitrogen, gaseous oxide of. G., pul/monary, gas of the lungs; expired air, which contains, besides common air, an increase of carbonic acid, water, and some animal matter. G. san’guinis (gas of blood), halitus or vapor given off by freshly-drawn blood. G., sew’er, mixture of numerous deleterious and other gases, in which disease-producing micro-organ- isms may exist and be disseminated. G. sul’/phuris, sulphurous acid. Gas’eous or Gaz’eous. Relating or appertaining to, or having the form of, gas. Gas’es, irres’pirable. Gases whose entrance into the larynx give rise to reflex spasm of the glottis; a presence in the trachea causes inflammation and eath. Gas’kell’s clamp. Clamp for compressing the heart, used in experiments on that organ, intended to hinder impulses from being conveyed from one part of the heart to the other, so that the pulsations of the au- ricles and ventricles may be separately registered. Gasp’ing. See Anhelation. Gasse’rian gan’glion. See Ganglion of Gasser. Gas-sphyg’moscope. Apparatus by which arterial aoee of the pulse is indicated on the flame of a amp. Gas‘ter (belly). Uterus, abdomen, stomach. G. mus’culi, belly of muscle; see Muscle. Gasteralgia, gas-ter-al'je-ah. Gastralgia. Gasterangemphraxis (gas-ter-an-jem-fraks'is), Gas- terangiemphrax’is, or Gasterempbrax’is (gaster, an- cho, to strangle, emphrasso, to obstruct). Obstruction 471 GASTRERETHISIA of the pylorus; obstruction or congestion of the ves- sels of the stomach. Gasterasthenia, gas-ter-as-then-e’ah (gaster, asthe- nia, debility). Debility of the stomach. Gasterataxia, gas-ter-at-aks’e-ah (aster, ataxia, ir- regularity). Gastric disorder, impediment, or weak- ness; embarras gastrique. G. aquo’sa, softening of the coats of the stomach, and in some parts indura- tion, abscess, etc. Gastereche’ma or Gastrechema, gas-trek-a/mah (gaster, echema, sound). Sound heard on auscultating or percussing the region of the stomach. Gasteremphraxis, gas-ter-em-fraks'is (gaster, em- phraxis, obstruction). Gasterangemphraxis. Gasterhysterotomy, gas-ter-his-ter-ot/o-me (gaster, hustera, uterus, tome, section). Operation for opening the womb by section of the abdomen. Laparohys- terotomy. Gaste’ria. Aloe. Gas’teric. "Gastric. Gasterohysterotomy (gas-tur-o-his-ter-ot/o-me) or Gasterysterotomy, gas-ter-is-ter-ot/o-me. Gasterhys- terotomy. Gastradenitis, gas-trad-en-e'tis. Gastro-adenitis. Gastremia, gas-tre’me-ah (gastro, haima, blood). Hyperemia of the stomach. Gas’tral. Gastric. Gastral’gia (gastro, algos, pain). Cardialgia; pain in the stomach or in the gastric region; gastrodynia. Gastranabole, gas-tran-ab’o-la (gaster, anabole, throwing up). Bringing up of contents of stomach by vomiting or at pleasure, as in rumination. Gastraneu’ria (gaster, neuron, nerve). Want of tone or action of the nerves of the stomach. Gastraneurysma, gas-tran-u-riz’mah (gastro, aneur- usma, dilatation). Aneurism of the stomach; dilata- tion of the stomach. Gastrangemphraxis, gas-tran-jem-fraks'is. Gaster- angemphraxis, Gastrataxia, gas-trat-aks’e-ah. Gasterataxia. Gastratrophia, gas-trat-rof'e-ah (gastro, atrophia, wasting). Atrophy of the stomach. Gastreche’ma, Gasterechema. Gastrecphlogia, gas-trek-flo’ge-ah (gaster, ekphlo- gosis, setting on fire). Inflammation of the stomach; variola gastrica. Gastrec’tasis or Gastrectasia, gas-trek-tah’ze-ah (gastro, ektasis, dilatation). Dilatation of the stomach. Gastrec’tomy (gaster, ektome, excision). Excision of a portion of the stomach. Gastrelcobrosis, gas-trel-ko-bro’sis (gastro, helkos, ulcer, brosis, eating). Corrosion and perforation of the stomach. Gastrelcosis, gas-trel-ko’'sis (gastro, helkosis, ulcera- tion). Ulceration of the stomach. When accompanied with hectic, it constitutes gastrophthisis or gastroph- thoé. See Ulcus perforans. Gastrelytrotomia, gas-trel-it-ro-tom’e-ah. Laparo- elytrotomy. See Cesarean section. Gastremphraxis, gas-trem -fraks’ is. phraxis. Gastrencephaloma, gas-tren-sef-al-o’mah (gastro, enkephalos, brain, oma, tumor). Encephaloid of the stomach. Gastrenchyta, gas-tren’kit-ah (gastro, en, chuo, to pour). Stomach-pump. “ Gastrenteralgia, gas-tren-tur-al'je-ah (gastro, en- teron, intestine, algos, pain). Pain or neuralgia in the stomach and bowels. , Gastrenteric, gas-tren-ter'ik. Gastro-enteric. Gastrenteritic. Gastro-enteritic. . Gastrenteritis, gas-tren-tur-e'tis. Gastro-enteritis. Gastrenteromala’cia or Gastrenteromalaxis, gas- tren-tur-o-mal-aks'is (gastro, enteron, intestine, malakia, softening). Softening of the stomach and intestines. Gastrepatic, gas-trep-at‘ik. Gastrohepatic. : Gastrepatitis, gas-trep-at-e'tis (gastro, hepatitis, in- flammation of the liver). Inflammation of the stom- ach and liver. Gastrepiploic, gas-trep-ip'lo-ik. Gastroepiploic. Gastrerethis’ia or Gastrerethis’mus (gastro, ere- Gasterem- GASTREUPEPTIC thizo, to irritate). Irritability or irritation of the stomach. Gastreupeptic, gas-tru-pep’tik (gastro, ew, well, pep- tos, digestible). Promoting digestive action. Gas’tric. Belonging or relating to the stomach. G. ac’ids, see Gastric juice. G. ar’teries, these are three in number: arteria gastro-epiploica dextra, a. gastro-epiploica sinistra, and a. coronaria ventric- uli. G. catarrh’, gastritis. G. catarrh’, chron’ic, pyrosis. G. cri’ses, see Crisis. G. fe’ver, fever associated with disorders of stomach; typhoid fever. G. fis’tula, abnormal communication between stomach and external surface of body, through the abdominal walls. G. flux, gastrorrhea. G. fol/licles, gastric glands. G. glands, tubular glands having outlet on lining membrane of stomach. G. im’pulse, see Heart. G. influen’za, see Influenza. G. juice, fluid secreted from the mucous membrane of the stomach. As met with, it isa mixture of the fluids secreted by that organ with those of the supradiaphragmatic por- tion of the alimentary canal. Owing to such admix- ture the most contrary properties have been assigned to it. It was found by the author to contain, in man, chlorohydric and acetic acids, associated with a fer- ment, pepsin. Gastric juice contains in every 1000 parts, water, 992.60; pepsin, 3.04; free hydrochloric acid, 2.20; alkaline chlorides, 2.0; phosphates of cal- cium, magnesium, and iron, .16. G. juice, artific’ial, digestion effected outside the stomach by admixture of materials like those of the gastric juice or by the gastric juice itself. G. lymphat‘ic glands, glands along curvatures of stomach. G. nerves, two cords or branches by which the pneumogastric nerves termi- nate, and which descend on the anterior and posterior surfaces of the stomach. Filaments of the great sym- pathetic, accompanying the gastric vessels. G. omen’tum, epiplodn, gastrocolic. G. plex’us, ner- vous network formed by the solar plexus, accompany- ing coronary artery of the stomach, and passing along the lesser curvature of the stomach, to which it gives branches. G. siphon, see Siphon, gastric. G. veins follow the same distribution as the arteries, and open into the vena porta abdominis. Gastricism, gas'tris-izm. Theory that refers all, or almost all, diseases to accumulation of saburree in the digestive passages ; acute gastritis; indigestion. Gastricity, gas-tris'it-e. Disorder of stomach ; in- digestion. Gastricolous, gas-trik’o-lus (gastro, colo, to inhabit). Having a habitat in the stomach; a parasite, for ex- ample. Gastril’/oquist or Gastriloquus, gas-tril'o-kwus. Ventriloquist ; engastrimyth. Gastrimargia, gas-trim-ar'je-ah (gastro, margoo, to rage). Gluttony. Gastrimargus, gas-trim-ar’gus (same etymon). A glutton. Gastrismus, gas-triz’mus. Gluttony. See Saburra. Gastritic, gas-tritik. Relating to gastritis. Gastritis, gas-tre'tis. Inflammation of the stomach ; gastric catarrh; disease characterized by pyrexia, great anxiety, heat, and pain in the epigastrium, in- creased by taking anything into the stomach, vomit- ing, and hiccough. It may be seated either in the peritoneal or mucous coat, most frequently in the latter—esogastritis, endogastritis, gastromycoderitis, gas- tritis mucosa—being excited directly by acrid ingesta. Various forms of dyspepsia have been supposed by some to be nothing more than chronic gastritis or endogastritis. Gastric catarrh, a common form of gastritis, marked by active congestion of the organ with excessive secretion of mucus, is often produced by excess in eating or drinking. G., arthrit’ic, rheu- matism or gout of the stomach. G. bacilla’ris, G. caused by bacilli. G., croup’ous or diphtherit’ic, gastritis with formation of false membrane; may oc- cur sometimes as an extension of pharyngeal diph- theria. G., follic’ular or gland’ular, inflamma- tion of glands of stomach, especially a form met with in marasmus of old persons; yellow spots of adipose matter appearing on the lining membrane 472 GASTROCNEMII of the stomach. G., gland/ular, see Gastro-adenitis. G., mam/millated, chronic form of gastritis in which the lining membrane of the stomach is mammillated, some of the glands being dilated and degenerated, while others are atrophied. G. membrana’cea, G., diphther- itic. G.myco’tica, gastritis caused or accompanied by fungi in the stomach. G. parasita’ria or parasit’ica, gastritis caused by parasites in the stomach, as worms, etc. G. parenchymato’sa, G., glandular. G., phleg’-' monous, acute inflammation of the submucous con- nective tissue of the stomach, usually accompanied with fibrinous exudation and ulceration and abscess, and gradually invading the muscular and peritoneal coats. It sometimes occurs in typhus fever, blood-poisoning, etc. G. prolif’era, gastritis with localized patches of hypertrophied mucous membrane; usually a sequence of prolonged alcoholism; sometimes these patches appear to be warty prominences, and the condition is then called G. verrucosa. G. purulen’ta or submu- co’sa, G., phlegmonous. G., sup’purative, G., phleg- monous. G., toxic, gastritis from poison that has been swallowed. G. verruco’sa, see G. prolifera. Gas’tro (gaster, belly or stomach). In composition, the stomach or belly. Gastro-adenitis, gas-tro-ad-en-e’tis. Condition of the stomach, especially after acute poisoning by phos- phorus or arsenic, in which the gastric glands are in- flamed and enlarged, and the epithelial cells filled with a finely granular mass, or at a later stage fatty granules. Gastro-arctia, gas-tro-ark’te-ah (gastro, arcto, to con- strict). Narrowness or constriction of the stomach. Gastro-arthritic, gas-tro-arth-rit/ik (gastro, arthron, joint). Relating to gout of the stomach, or to inflam- mation of the stomach with inflammation of a joint. G.-a. atax’ia, dyspepsia. G.-a. aton’ia, dyspepsia. G.-a. bronchi’tis, fever, adenomeningeal. G.-a. enteri’tis, follic’ular, dothinenteritis; see Typhus. Gastro-arthritis, gas-tro-arth-re'tis. Simultaneous. inflammation of the stomach and of a joint; gout. Gastro-ataxia, gas-tro-at-aks'e-ah. Debility or dis- order of the stomach; dyspepsia. Gastro-aton’ia. Atonic dyspepsia; condition of want of tone in the stomach. Gastroblennozemia, gas-tro-blen-no-za’me-ah. Ab- normal secretion of mucus in the stomach. Gastrobronchitis, gas-tro-bron-ke'tis. Gastritis and bronchitis combined. Gastrobrosis, gas-tro-bro’sis (gastro, brosis, act of gnawing). Corrosion and perforation of the stomach. G. ulcero’sa. Destruction and perforation of the coats of the stomach by ulceration. Gastrocatharsis, gas-tro-kath-ar’sis. Clearing out of the stomach by bringing up its contents by vomit- ing or at pleasure, as in rumination. Gastrocele, gas-tro-se'le (Eng. gas’tro-seel) (gastro, kele, tumor). Hernia of the stomach; hernia formed by the stomach through the upper part of the linea alba; see Epigastrocele. Gastrocephalitis, gas-tro-sef-al-e'tis (gastro, kephale, head).. Inflammation of the stomach and brain, a concomitant of certain malignant fevers. Gastrocholecystitis, gas-tro-kol-e-sis’te-tis (gastro, chole, bile, cystitis, inflammation of the bladder). Gas- tritis with inflammation of the gall-bladder. Gastrocholia, gas-tro-kol'e-ah (gastro, chole, bile). Bilious derangement of the stomach. Gastrocholosis, gas-tro-kol-o'sis (gastro, chole, bile). Gastric or bilious fever. Gastrocne’me or Gastrocnemia, gas-trok-na'me-ah (gastro, kneme, leg). Calf of the leg. Gastrocnemii, gas-trok-na’me-e. Name of the two fleshy masses occupying the posterior and superficial part of the leg, gemelli or gemini, and constituting the gastrocnemius externus of English anatomists. They are distinguished into internal and external, distinct above, but united at their inferior extremity. They are long, flat, and thick, and arise—the former from the posterior part of the outer condyle of the femur; the latter, from the posterior part of the inner con- dyle of the same bone. The aponcurosis, uniting GASTROCNEMIUM these muscles below, joins with that of the solaris, and forms with ita large tendon, Tendo Achillis, which is inserted at the posterior part of the calcaneum. These muscles extend the foot on the leg and the leg on the foot. They can also bend the leg and the thigh reciprocally on each other. The gastrocnemius and soleus constitute, together, the triceps sure, triceps suralis, or triceps extensor pedis. See Soleus. Gastrocne’mium, Calf of the leg. Gastrocne’mius. See Gastrocnemit. Gastroceeliac (gas-tro-se’le-ak) or Gastroco’lic. Ceeliac. Gastrocolic, gas-tro-kol'ik. Belonging to the stom- ach and colon. G. omen’tum, gastrocolic epiploon. Gastrocol’ica. Cardialgia; gastric colic. Gastrocolitis, gas-tro-ko-le’tis (gastro, kolon, colon). Inflammation of the stomach and colon ; dysentery. Gastrocolpotomy, gas-tro-kol-pot’o-me (gastro, kol- ‘pos, vagina, tome, section). Form of Cesarean section in which an opening is made through the vagina into the uterus; laparo-elytrotomy. See Cxsarean section. Gastrocystis, gas-tro-sist'is (gastro, kustis, bladder). Blastosphere. Gastrocystitis, gas-tro-sist-e'tis. the stomach and bladder. Gastrodermatitis (gas-tro-dur-mat-e’tis) or Gastro- dermitis, gas-tro-dur-me'tis (gastro, derma, skin). In- flammation of the skin caused by or associated with disease of the stomach. Gastrodermis, gas-tro-dur’mis (gastro, derma, skin). Epithelium of the alimentary canal from the throat to the anus. Gastrodiabrosis, gas-tro-de-ab-ro’sis. and perforation of the stomach. . Gastrodialysis, gas-tro-de-al'is-is (gastro, dialusis, dissolution). Solution of continuity of the coats of the stomach. Gastrodiatrema, gas-tro-de-at-ra’mah (gastro, dia, through, trema, perforation). Perforation of the coats of the stomach. Gastrodiatresis, gas-tro-de-at-ra/sis (same etymon). Production or formation of perforation through the coats of the stomach. Gastrodidymus (gas-tro-did’im-us) or Gastrod’- ymus (gastro, didumos, twin). Monstrosity in which twins are united by the abdomen. Gastrodisc, gas’ tro-disk (gastro, diskos, disk). Disk- like. Appearance of the innermost germ-layer of the elegy on the inner surface of the external germ- ayer. Gastroduodenal, gas-tro-du-o-de’nal. Relating to the stomach and duodenum. G. ar’tery, branch of hepatic artery to the duodenum and greater curvature of the stomach. Gastroduodenitis, gas-tro-du-o-den-e'tis. Inflam- mation of the stomach and duodenum. See Gastro- enteritis. Gastroduodenocholecystitis, gas-tro-du-o-de-no- kol-e-sis-te’tis. Inflammation of the stomach, duode- num, and gall-bladder. Gastroduodenopyra, gas-tro-du-o-den-op'ir-ah (gas- tro, duodenum, pur, fire or fever). Adenomeningeal fever; pituitary fever. Gastroduodenostomy, gas-tro-du-o-den-os’ to-me (gastro, duodenum, stoma, mouth). Operation for es- tablishing an artificial opening between the stom- ach and the duodenum; a form of gastroduodenal fistula. Gastroduodenotyphus, Typhus fever. Gastrodyme, gas'tro-dime. Gastrodidymus. Gastrodyne, gas-trod’in-a (gastro, odune, pain). Car- dialgia ; gastralgia; gastrodynia. Gastrodyn’/ia. Cardialgia; gastralgia. len’ta, colica flatulenta. Gastrodysneuria, gas-tro-dis-nu're-ah (gastro, dys, with difficulty, neuron, nerve). Disorder of the ner- vous apparatus of the stomach. Gastro-ectas’ia or Gastro-ectasis, gas-tro-ek’tas-is (gastro, ektasis, dilatation). Dilatation of the stomach: Gastro-elytrotomy, gas-tro-el-it-rot‘o-me (gastro, Inflammation of Corrosion gas-tro-du-o-de-no-ti'fus. G. flatu- 473 GASTROHYPERNEURIA elutron, vagina, tome, section), Laparo-elytrotomy. See Cesarean section. ‘ Gastro-encephalitis, gas-tro-en-sef-al-e'tis. Inflam- mation of the stomach accompanied with cerebral symptoms. Cee erees Encephaloma of the stom- ach. Gastro-enteral’gia (gastro, enteron, intestine, algos, pain). Pain in the stomach and intestine. Gastro-enteric (gas-tro-ent-er'ik) or Gastrenter’ic (gastro, enteron, intestine). Relating to the stomach and intestine. Gastro-enteritic (gas-tro-ent-er-itik) or Gastren- terit’ic (gastro, enteron, intestine). Relating to gas- tro-enteritis. Gastro-enteritis (gas-tro-en-ter-e’tis), Gastrenteri’- tis, or Gastro-ectasis, gas-tro-ek’tas-is. Inflammation of the stomach and small intestine. Gastro-enteric disease. According to Broussais, essential fevers are forms of gastro-enteritis. Membranous inflammation of the bowels in veterinary medicine. G.-e., follic’- ular, typhoid fever. G.-e. muco’sa, inflammation of the mucous membrane of the stomach and intes- tines. G.-e. nervo’sa, typhoid fever. Gastro-enterocoli’tis. Inflammation of the stom- ach, small intestine, and colon. Gastro-entero-meningitis, gas-tro-en'ter-o-men-in- je'tis (gastro, enteron, intestine, meninz, membrane). Gastro-enteritis complicated with meningitis, and perhaps phlebitis and carditis. Gastro-enteropathy, gas-tro-ent-er-op'ath-e. Gas- tro-intestinal disease. Gastro-enterostomy, gas-tro-ent-er-os' to-me (gastro, enteron, intestine, stoma, mouth). Operation for cre- ating fistulous communication between the stomach and intestine. Gastro-enterotomy, gas-tro-ent-er-ot'o-me (gastro, enteron, intestine, tome, incision). Operation of opening the stomach and bowel through the abdominal wall. Gastro-epiploic, gas-tro-ep-ip-lo'ik. Relating to the stomach and epiploon. G.-e. ar’teries, gastrica inferior arteries, are two in number, right and left. The right, also called gastrohepatic, gastrica inferior dextra, gas- tro-epiploica dextra, is furnished by the hepatic artery, descends behind the pylorus, and passes from right to left along the great curvature of the stomach. It gives branches to the pancreas, duodenum, stomach, omentum majus, and terminates by anastomosing with the gastro-epiploica sinistra, gastrica sinistra, or inferior sinistra. This—the left—arises from the sple- nic artery, and passes from left to right along the great curvature of the stomach, distributing branches more particularly to the stomach and omentum ma- jus. It terminates by joining the right gastro-epiploic. G.-e. gan’glions or glands are the lymphatic ganglions or glands, situate toward the great curvature of the stomach, between the two anterior lamine of the omentum majus. G.-e plex’us, branches of the he- patic plexus distributed to the left gastro-epiploic artery. G.-e. veins are distinguished, like the ar- teries, into the right and left. They empty them- selves, the former into the superior mesenteric, the latter into the splenic vein. Gas-tro-epiplo’ica dex’tra. Right gastro-epiploic artery. G.-e. sinis’tra, left gastro-epiploic artery. Gastrogen’ital. Relating to the stomach and gen- ital organs. Gastrohemorrha’gia. Hemorrhage from the stom- ach; vomiting of blood. Gastrohepatic, gas-tro-hep-at/ik (gastro, hepar, the liver). Relating to the stomach and liver. G. ar’- tery, occasional artery, being the common trunk of the gastric and hepatic arteries. G. omen’tum, epip- loon, gastrohepatic. . Gastrohepatitis, gas-tro-hep-at-e'tis (gastro, hepar, liver). Simultaneous inflammation of the stomach and liver. Gastrohypernervia, gas-tro-hip-er-nur’ve-ah. Mor- bidly increased activity of the nerves of the stomach. Gastrohyperneu’ria. Morbidly increased activity of the nerves of the stomach. GASTROHYPONERVIA Gastrohyponervia, gas-tro-hip-o-nur’ve-ah. Want of tone or nervous force of the stomach. Gastrohyponeu’ria. Want of tone or nervous force of the stomach. Gastrohysterectomy, gas-tro-his-tur-ek’to-me (gas- tro, ektome, excision). Excision of a portion of the stomach ; cesarean section. Gastrohysteropexy, gas-tro-his'ter-o-pex-e. Opera- tion for attaching the uterus by suture to the abdomi- nal wall for relief of displacements of that organ. Gastrohysterotomy, gas-tro-his-ter-ot’o-me (gastro, hustera, uterus, tome, section). Laparo-hysterotomy ; Cesarean section. Gastro-intes’tinal. Gastro-enteric. Gastro-jejunostomy, gas-tro-jej-u-nos to-me (gastro, jejunum, stoma, mouth). Operation for making fis- tulous communication between the stomach and jeju- num. Gastrolienal, gas-tro-li’en-al (gastro, lien, spleen). Gastrosplenic. Gastrolith, gas’tro-lith (gastro, lithos, stone). Cal- culus in the stomach. Gastrolithiasis, gas-tro-lith-e'as-is. Formation of concretions or gastroliths in the stomach. Gastrology, gas-trol’o-je (gastro, logos, description). Description or physiology of the stomach. Gastromalacia, Gastromalaxia (gas-tro-mal-aks’- e-ah), or Gastromalacosis, (gastro, malakia, softening). Softening of the stomach; may be induced also after death by action of gastric secretions. Gastroman’tis (gastro, mantis, diviner). myth. Gastromeles (gas-trom’el-ees) or Gastrom’elus (gas- tro, melos, limb). Monster with one or more super- numerary limbs on the abdomen. Gastromelia, gas-tro-mel’e-ah. Condition of gas- tromelus. Gastromenia, gas-tro-men’e-ah (gastro, men, month). Vicarious menstruation from the stomach. Gastromeningitis, gas-tro-men-in-je'tis (gastro, men- ingitis, inflammation of membrane). Gastric fever. Gastrometri’tis. Simultaneous inflammation of stomach and uterus. Gastrometrotomy, gas-tro-met-rot’o-me metra, uterus, tome, section). Cesarean section. Gastromyce’tes. Gasteromycetes. Gastromycoderis, gas-tro-mik-od'er-is (gastro, mukos, mucus, deris, skin). Lining or mucous membrane of the stomach. Gastromycoderi’tis (same etymon). Inflammation of the mucous membrane of the stomach. Gastromyelo’ma (gastro, muelos, marrow). tro-encephaloma. F Gastronephritis, gas-tro-nef-re’tis. nephritis. Gastronesteostomy, gas-tro-nes-te-os'to-me. (gastro, nestis, jejunum, stoma, mouth). Gastrojejunostomy. Gastroneu’ria or Gastronervia, gas-tro-nur ve-ah. Nervous action ; condition or influence of the stomach. Gastronosus, gas-tron’os-us (gastro, nosos, disease). Gastropathy. Gastronusus, gas-tro-nu’sus (gastro, nosos, disease). Gastropathy. Gastro-csophagitis, gas-tro-e-sof-aj-e'tis. mation of the stomach and cesophagus. Gastro-omen’tal. Relating to stomach and omen- tum, as gastro-omental arteries, gastro-epiploic ar- teries. Gastropancrea’tic. Relating to the stomach and pancreas, as gastro-pancreatic ligament, peritoneal fold from pyloric orifice of stomach to anterior part of pancreas. Gastropancreatitis, gas-tro-pan-kre-at-e'tis. tritis with pancreatitis. Gastroparal’ysis. Paralysis of the stomach. Gastroparietal, gas-tro-par-i’et-al (gastro, paries, wall). Relating to the wall of the stomach or of the abdomen covering that organ. Gastrop’athy or Gastropathia, gas-tro-path-e’ah (gastro, pathos, disease). Disease of the stomach. Engastri- (gastro, Laparo-hysterotomy ; Gas- Gastritis with Inflam- Gas- 474 GASTROSPLENIC Gastropericarditis, gas-tro-per-e-kar-de'tis. Gas- tritis associated with pericarditis. Gastroperiodyn’ia (gastro, peri, around, odune, pain), Violent periodical neuralgic pain at the pit of the stomach. Sool of India. Gastroperitoni’tis. Simultaneous inflammation of stomach and peritoneum. Gastropharyngitis, gas-tro-far-inje'tis. Gastritis associated with pharyngitis. Gastrophrenic, gas-tro-fren’ik (gastro, phren, dia- phragm). Belonging to the stomach and diaphragm. G. lig’ament, reflection of the peritoneum descending from the inferior surface of the diaphragm to the cardia. Gastrophthalmia, gas-trof-thal’me-ah. See Oph- thalmia gastrica. Gastrophthisis (gast-tro-te'sis) or Gastroph’thoe, (gastro, phthio, to waste away). See Gastrelcosis. Emaciation or wasting away from disease of the abdomen. Gastroplegia, gas-tro-plej'e-ah (gastro, plege, stroke). Paralysis of the stomach. Gastroplethora, gas-tro-pleth-o'rah. Plethora or congestion of the stomach. Gastropleuritis, gas-tro-plu-re'tis. ciated with pleurisy. Gastropneumonia, gas-tro-nu-mo’ne-ah. Pneumonia with gastric complications; gastritis associated with pulmonary symptoms. Gastropneumonic, gas-tro-nu-mon'ik. Relating to the stomach and lung; pneumogastric. Gastropyloric, gas-tro-pi-lorik. Relating to the stomach and pylorus. Gastroptosis, gas-tro-to’sis (gastro, ptosis, falling). Falling or dragging down of the stomach. Gastropul/monary. Relating to the stomach and lungs; as gastropulmonary fistula, an artificial com- munication between the stomach and lungs; pneu- mogastric. Gastropyra, gas-trop'ir-ah (gastro, pur, fever). Gas- tric fever. Gastropyr’etus. Gastric fever. Gastrorrhagia, gas-tror-rhaj’e-ah (gastro, rhegnumi, to break forth.) Hemorrhage from the stomach; vomiting of blood. Gastror’raphy, Gastror’aphy, Gastror’rhaphy, or Gastrorrhaphe, gas-tror’raph-e (gastro, rhaphe, suture). Suture used for uniting penetrating wounds of the stomach or abdomen, or gastric fistula of abdomen, when too extensive or too unequal to be kept in con- tact by position, adhesive plaster, or appropriate bandages. Interrupted and quilled sutures are those chiefly employed. Operation for relief of gastric fistula. Gastrorrhexis, gas-tror-rheks'is (gastro, rhexis, rup- ture). Rupture of the stomach; corrosion and per- foration of the stomach. Gastrorrheea, gas-tror-rhe’ah (gastro, rheo, to flow). Gastric catarrh or flux. Increased or excessive secre- tion of mucus from the lining membrane of the stom- ach. Celiac flux. Gastrosacchorrheea (gas-tro-sak-or-rhe’ah) or Gas- trosuccorrhea, gas-tro-suk-or-rhe’ah. Excessive se- cretion or flow of gastric juice. Gastroschisis, gas-tros'kis-is (gastro, schisis, fissure). Fissure of the wall of the abdomen. Gastroscirrhus, gas-tro-skir rhus. ration or cancer of the stomach. Gastroscope, gas'tro-skope (gastro, skopeo, to exam- ine). Instrument for viewing, by reflected light, the interior of the stomach. Gastroscopy, gas-tros’ko-pe. Examination of the stomach or abdomen as a means of diagnosis. Ex- amination with a gastroscope. Gastroseisis (gastro, seisis, skaking). of the stomach. Gastro’ses, the stomach. Gastrospasmus, gas-tro-spaz’mus. of the stomach. Gastrosplenic, gas-tro-splen’ik (gastro, splen, the Gastritis asso- Scirrhous indu- Concussion Generic name for diseases seated in Spasm or cramp GASTROSPLENITIS 475 spleen). Relating to the stomach and spleen. G. ar’teries, arteriz gastricee breves. G. lig’ament or omen’tum, peritoneal fold between the fundus of the stomach and the covering spleen. G. vein, splenic vein. Gastrosplenitis, gas-tro-splen-e'tis. Inflammation of the stomach and spleen. Gastrospongio’ma. Fungosity of the stomach. Gastrostenosis (gastro, stenos, contracted). Strict- ure of the stomach. G. cardi’aca et pylor‘ica, nar- rowness of the orifices of the stomach, usually from cancer. Gastrostomy, gas-tros’to-me (gastro, stoma, mouth). Operation for making a fistulous opening into the stomach through the wall of the abdomen. See Sectio abdominalis. Gastrothoracic, gas-tro-thor-as' ik. Relating to the stomach and thorax, Gastrothoracodidymus, gas-tro-tho-rak-o-did'im-us (gastro, thorax, didumos, twin). Double monster united at the thorax and abdomen. Gastrotomy, gas-trot’o-me (gastro, tome, section). Several different operations have been so called, as Cesarean section, incision into the abdomen for re- moval of internal strangulation or volvulus, to remove tumors, or to reduce hernia; laparotomy, abdominal section, an opening made in the stomach to remove a foreign body from it. Sometimes synonymous with gastrostomy. Gastrotrachelotomy, gas-tro-trak-el-ot’o-me (gaster, trachelos, neck, tome, incision). Opening of the uterus through the abdomen for delivery of foetus by incis- ion through the cervix uteri. Gastrotubotomy, gas-tro-tu-bot’/o-me (gastro, tuba, tube, tome, section). Hybrid term for operation of opening the Fallopian tube through an abdominal incision ; laparosalpingotomy. Gastrox’ia or Gastroxynsis, gas-trox-in'sis (gastro, oxus, acid). Dyspepsia attended with excessive acid- ity, nausea, or vomiting, and pain. Gastroxytes, gas-trox’it-ees. Gastroxia. form of animals in scale higher than protozoa. Gastrula, gas'tru-lah (small stomach). Gastrule. Period in animal development in which it is composed of a small sac made up of two layers of cells, this sac or cavity being the primitive alimentary canal. Gastrulation, gas-tru-la‘shun. Formation and de- velopment of gastrula. , Gastrypalgia, gas-trip-al'je-ah (gastro, hupo, under, algos, pain). Slight gastralgia. Gastrypectasia (gas-trip-ek-tah’ze-ah) or Gastryp- ectasis, gas-trip-ek’tas-is (gastro, hwpo, under, ektasis, dilatation), Slight dilatation or distending of the stomach. Gastryperneuria, gas-trip-er-nu're-ah (gastro, huper, in excess, neuron, nerve). Morbidly increased activ- ity of the nerves of the stomach. Gastryperpathia, gas-trip-er-path-e’ah (gastro, hu- per, over, pathos, disease). Severe disease of the stomach. Gastryponeuria, gas-trip-o-nu're-ah (gastro, huper, under, neuron, nerve). Want of tone or nervous force of the stomach. Gastrypopathia, gas-trip-o-path-e'ah (gastro, hupo, under, pathia, disease). Slight affection of the stomach. Gastryporrhagia, gas-trip-or-rhaj’e-ah (gastro, hupo, under, rhage, flow). Slight gastrorrhagia. Gastryporrhea, gas-trip-or-rhe’ah (gastro, hupo, under, rheo, to flow). Slight gastrorrhcea. Gastrypostenosis, gas-trip-o-sten-o'sis (gastro, hupo, under, stenosis, narrowness). Slight narrowness or constriction of the stomach. Gastrysterotomy, _gas-tris-ter-ot/o-me. hysterotomy ; gastro-hysterotomy. Gath’ered. In condition of abscess. G. breast, see Mastitis. Gath’ering. Abscess, suppuration. Gau/dia foe’da (foul enjoyments). Masturbation. Gaultheria, gaul-the're-ah (after Dr. Gaulther of Quebec). Mountain tea, Partridge berry, Berried tea, Larval Laparo- GELATIGENOUS Grouseberry, Deerberry, Spiceberry, Teaberry, Redberry, Wintergreen, Redberry tea, Ground berry, Ground wy, Ground holly, Hill berry, Box berry, Chequer or Checker berry. American plant, the leaves of which—Gaul- theria (Ph. U. S.)—in infusion are stimulant and anodyne. The oil—Oloum Gaultheriea (Ph. U.S.)— consistsing chiefly of salicylate of methyl, is used, on account of its pleasant flavor, to cover the taste of other medicines. Gaultheria and the oil are both used as antipyretics in rheumatism; dose of the oil, gtt, ij-x. G. fra’grans or fragrantis’sima, Indian wintergreen, growing in E. Indies and Japan; the oil is stimulant and antispasmodic. G. hu’milis, gaul- theria. G. procum’bens, gaultheria. Gaulther’ilene. CioHis. Derivative from oil of gaultheria. Gaul’therin. Neutral principle from Betula lenta, convertible into oil resembling oil of gaultheria. Gaultie’ra re’pens. Gaultheria procumbens, Gaunt’let (gant, glove). Gantelet. Gautiera (gaut-e-a/rah) re’pens. Gaultheria. Gau’tier’s pseu’do-xan’thine. Base (C4H5N50) re- sembling xanthine, obtained from fresh muscle-tissue of beef. Gauze. Exceedingly thin sheer material. G., ab- sorb’ent, gauze from which all dressing and oily mat- ters have been removed. G., antisep’tic, unirritating antiseptic covering for wounds and surgical dressing, made by adding antiseptic materials, as carbolic acid, iodoform, corrosive sublimate, etc. See Antiseptic. Boracic acid, salicylic acid, thymol, and other sub- stances are similarly used. Gavage, gav-azh’ (F.). Forced feeding, as by pas- sage of food into the stomach through an esophageal tube. Gavard’s mus’cle. coat of the stomach. Gay feath’er. Liatris spicata and other species of liatris. Gaylussacia (gay-loos-sak’e-ah) or Gaylussac’ea resino’sa (after Gay-Lussac). Black huckleberry. Indigenous plant whose leaves and root, as well as those of Gaylussacia dumosa, dwarf huckleberry, and of G. frondosa, blue tangle, indigenous, are used in decoction as astringents in diarrhea, sore throat, etc. Gazel. Ribes nigrum; R. rubrum. Gazeol, gaz/e-ol. Mixture of impure ammonia, 20°, acetone, benzol, impure naphthalin, and fresh tar, which, when evaporated in a hot-water bath, has been used for inhalation in whooping cough and bronchial and pulmonary affections. Gazeous, gaz'e-us. Gaseous. Gazogene, gaz'o-geen (gas, geno, to generate). Port- able apparatus for preparing aerated or carbonated water. Gedeola, ged-e'o-lah. Convex part of liver. Gehr’ung’s pes’sary. Instrument to be used in cystocele, intended to act as a support to the anterior wall of the vagina. Geisoma (gi-so’mah), Gei’son (geison, eaves of a house), or Geisum. Part of frontal bone directly over the eyes. Geissine (geis'seen) or Geissospermine, geis-so- spur’meen. CigH2N2024-H20. Alkaloid from bark of Geissospermum leve ; cardiac sedative ; in large doses poisonous. Geissospermum (geis-so-spur‘mum) lw’ve. Tree of Brazil, from which pao-pareira bark is obtained ; tonic, antipyretic, and astringent. G. vello’sii, tree of Brazil, whose bark is used in intermittent fever as antipyretic and antiperiodic. Leaves, coroba leaves, are sometimes used medicinally ; poisonous. Gela’/pium or Gelappium, jel-ap’pe-um. Convol- vulus jalapa; Ipomeea jalapa. Gelasina, gel-as-e’nah. Dimple. Gelasi’ni (gelao, to laugh). Dimples. incisive teeth. Gelas’ma or Gelas’mus (gelao, to laugh). laugh; convulsive laughter. Gelatigenous, gel-at-ij'en-us (gelatin, gennao, to en- gender). Forming gelatin or gelatinous structure, Oblique fibres of muscular G. incisi’vi, Canine GELATIN Gelatin (jel’at-in) or Gelatine, jel’at-een (gelo, to congeal). Immediate animal principle, semitranspar- ent, insipid, inodorous, insoluble in cold water, very soluble in hot, which it thickens and transforms into jelly on cooling ; it is obtained pure from fresh calves’ feet ; it is a nutritious substance, and, when dissolved in a considerable quantity of water, forms an emol- lient fluid, much used in therapeutics, but not easy of digestion. Two forms of gelatin are glutin, or gel- atin proper, and chondrin. Gelatin is used, in form of suppository, to induce rectal evacuations. G., an’i- mal, gelatin. G. cul’ture, culture of micro-organism prepared on gelatin. G., nu’trient, G. culture. G., su’gar of, glycocin. G. suppos’‘itory, laxative sup- pository containing gelatin. G. of Wharton, jelly of the cord. Soft, dense, fluid, gelatinous substance en- veloping the umbilical cord. Gelati’na., Gelatin, jelly. G. alba or albis’sima, purified gelatin. G. anima/lis, gelatin. G. aquat/ica (aquatic gelatin), Brasenia hydropeltis. G. Wharto’ni, G. of Wharton. Gelatiniform, jel-at/in-i-form. Resembling gelatin. G. mat’ter of intes’tine, albuminose. Gelatinize, jel'at-in-ize. To form or convert into jelly. Gelat’inoid (gelatin, eidos, resemblance). Resembling gelatin. Colloid gelatinoids include gelatin, chondrin, collagen, elastin, keratin, and mucin. Gelat’inous. Relating to, or having the character or appearance of, gelatin or jelly. Viscid. G. cap’- sules, see Capsules. G. lay’er, layer in the olfactory bulb resembling the molecular layer of the cortex of the brain. G. nerve-fi’bres, see Nerve-fibres. Gelation, jel-a’shun (gelo, to congeal). Congelation; frostbite. Gela’tum petro’leum. Petrolatum. Gel’ding (G. gelten, to castrate). Castration. Eunuch. Gelid, jel/id. Cold as ice. Gelifica’tion. Gelatinization. Gelin, jel’in. Cellulose; collagen. Gelly, jel’le (gelo, to congeal). Jelly. Substance of soft consistence, tremulous and transparent, obtained by appropriate treatment from animal or vegetable matters. Vegetable jelly is found in the currant, mulberry, and almost all acid fruits when ripe; is scarcely soluble in cold water, but readily soluble in boiling water, the jelly being, however, almost all deposited on cooling. Gelose, jel’ose. Substance resembling gelatin found in Japanese isinglass; agar-agar. Parabin. Gelosin, jel’o-sin. Jellylike substance from Geli- dium corneum, used for making suppositories, bougies, etc., and as a culture medium for bacteria. Gelsemia, jel-sem’e-ah. See Gelseminum. Gelsemic (jel-sem’ik) ac’id. Crystallizable acid glucoside found in Gelsemium sempervirens. Gelsemine, jel'sem-een. White bitter alkaloid from Gelsemium sempervirens; dose, gr. gy—sy. See Gel- seminum. Gelseminia, jel-sem-in’e-ah. See Gelseminum. Gelseminic (jel-sem-in’ik) ac’id. Gelsemic acid. Gelsem/inine. Alkaloid obtained from Gelsemium sempervirens. Gelseminum (jel-sem'in-um) or Gelsemium (jel- sem’e-um) nit/idum or sempervi’rens. Yellow jes- samine. Flowers, root, etc. of this shrub of the Southern States, nat. ord. Apocyneer, are employed, and effluvia from the former are said sometimes to induce stupor. The rhizome and rootlets are officinal under the name Gelsemium. Gelseminum is a ner- vous and arterial sedative, and in overdoses a poison. The antidotes to gelsemium-poisoning are atropine, stimulants, and artificial respiration. It is usually prescribed in the form of tincture. An alkaloid, Gel- seminia, Gelsemine, or Gelsemia, has been obtained from the bark of the root; it is excessively bitter and poisonous. Gelsem’ium el’egans. Chinese plant, rhizome of which contains an alkaloid having tetanic effects. G. lv’cidum or nit/idum has antispasmodic and anal- gesic properties. 476 GENERATIO Gelu, jel’u. Gelly. Gelus, jel’us. Laughter. See Risus. Gely’s (zha’le’s) su’ture. See Suture. Gemel/lary. Twin-bearing or producing. Gemelli, jem-el'le (twins). Twin muscles or or- gans. Gastrocnemii; ischiotrochanterianus ; testicles. G. su’/re, gastrocnemius. Gemellip’arous (gemellus, twin, pario, to bring forth). Producing twins. Gemellus, jem-el’lus. One of two children, twins, born at the same accouchement or gestation. Relat- ing to twins, astwin conception. G. mus/culus, long portion of triceps brachialis, united to the inner portion. Marsupialis. Bifemorocalcaneus muscle. Gemination, jem-in-a’shun. Production of twins; duplication. Gemini, jem’in-e (twins). trochanterianus ; testicles. Geminiformis, jem-in-e-for’'mis. Gemellus inferior muscle. Gem/inum. Optic lobes. la’/re, tenia semicircularis. Gem/inus. Gemellus. Gemipoma, jem-e-po’mah. Mamma. Gemitus, jem’it-us. Sighing; groaning. Gemma, jem’mah (bud). Granulation. G. oc’uli, crystalline. Gemmation, jem-ma’shun. Generation by buds, which grow and become distinct from one another. G., genera’tion by, see Generation. Gemmification, jem-me-fik-a’shun. Gemmation. Gemmiparity, jem-mip-arit-e (gemma, bud, pario, to bring forth). Gemmation; generation by budding. See Generation. Gemmiparous, jem-mip’ar-us (bud-bearing). Generation. Gem’mule. Small bud; ovule. Gen (gennao, to generate). In composition, gener- ating. Gena, ja’nah. Cheek, forming lateral part of the mouth. Externally, the cheeks have no precise limits; they are continuous, above, with the lower eyelid ; below, they descend as far as the base of the jaw; before, they terminate at the ale nasi and at the commissures of the lips; and behind, at the ear. They are formed of three layers, dermoid, muscular, and mucous. Gastrocnemii; ischio- G. cen’trum semicircu- See Genal, je‘nal. Relating to the cheeks. G. glands, molar glands. Gendarus’sa ro’sea or vulga’ris. Indian plant, nat. ord. Acanthacee, leaves of which are emetic and diaphoretic ; root, astringent. Genea, jen’e-ah. Generation, birth; descent from parent to child. Geneagenesis, jen-e-ah-jen’es-is (genea, generation, genesis), Alternate generation. See Generation. Geneanthropy, jen-e-an'thro-pe (genea, anthropos, man). Anthropogeny. Geneias, gen-i'as (genu, chin). Downy hairs which first cover the cheek ; bandage passing under the chin. Geneion, gen-i’on. Beard; chin. Gen’eral anat/omy. See Anatomy. G. paral’ysis, general paresis; paralytic dementia; cerebral affec- tion characterized by paralysis of motion and speech and of sensation, and finally dementia. G. practi- tioner, one who practises in all departments of medi- cine, surgery, or obstetrics, and does not limit his at- tention to any one department, as a specialist does. A surgeon-apothecary. Generalization, jen-er-al-i-za’'shun. Extension of disease through the general system or over a large surface of the body. Deduction of laws and princi- ples from minor facts. Generatio, gen-er-ah’she-o. Generation. G. zquiv’oca, spontaneous generation; see Generation. G. alter’na, alternate generation; see Generation. G. cal/culi, lithia. G. homoge’nea, see Generation. G. origina’ria, spontaneous generation; see Generation. G. ovovivip’arous, see Generation. G. primig’ena or primiti’va, see Generation. G. sexua’lis, see Ga- mogenesis. G. sponta’nea, see Generation. GENERATION Generation, gen-er-a’shun (geno, to engender). Pro- creating ; breeding; act of procreating the species; aggregate of functions concurring, in organized beings, toward the production of their kind. The act of generation means the union of the sexes; see Coition. The writers of antiquity believed that all organized bodies are produced either by what is termed univ- ocal or regular generation—homogenesis, generatio homogenea, propagatio—which applies to the upper classes of animals and vegetables; or by spontaneous generation—autogenia, heterogenesis, heterogenia, generatio heterogenea, sequivoca, primitiva, primig- ena, originaria, or spontanea—which they considered applicable to the very lowest classes only, as the mushroom, the worm, the frog, etc. Many distin- guished naturalists still consider that beings low in the scale of animality are produced in the latter way. Spontaneous generation and equivocal generation have been regarded by many as synonymous; by others as the production of a new being from the mere combination of inorganic elements; while by equivocal generation they understand the evolution of a new being from organized beings dissimilar to itself, through some irregularity in functions or the incipient decay or degeneration of tissues. According to ancient theories, the ovaries of the female furnish a prolific fluid similar to that of the male; the foetus results from the mixture of the two seeds in copulation. Others conceived that the ovaries contain ova, which are not developed until vivified by the male sperm. Others, again, believed in the pre-existence of germs, created since the origin of the world, but encased in each other, and becoming developed in succession; hence the first female must have contained the germs of all subsequent genera- tions, and the number of these germs must go on always diminishing, until ultimately extinct. This was the system of evolution of germs, The simplest kind of reproduction does not require sexual organs. The animal separates into several fragments, forming so many new individuals. This is Fissiparous generation, Fissiparism, Generation from Jission. Another form—Gemmation, Gemmiparous generation— consists in the formation of buds, sporules, or germs on some part of the body, which at a particular period drop off and form as many new individuals, requiring but one parent—Monogeny. In Oviparous generation the egg is hatched out of the body. In Ovoviviparous generation the new being is hatched in the excretory passages. In Viviparous generation the new individual is born under its appropriate form. In Marsupial or Marsupiate generation the young, be- ing born at a very early stage of development, is re- ceived and nourished ina marsupium or pouch. In Alternate generation, Geneagenesis, the young do not resemble the parent at birth, and remain dissimilar during their whole life, so that their relationship is not apparent until a succeeding generation ; thus the cercaria undergoes a change into the distoma; see Metagenesis and Parthenogenesis. All these kinds of reproduction require the union of sexes—Digeny. All the acts comprising the function of generation in man may be referred to five great heads: copula- tion; conception or fecundation; gestation or preg- nancy; delivery or accouchement; and lactation. Genera’tion, act of. See Generation. G., alter’- nate, see Generation and Metagenesis. G. asex’ual, see Agamogenesis. G., change’able, metagenesis; alter- nate generation; see Generation. G., equiv’ocal, see Generation G. by fecunda/tion, see Generation and Fecundation. G. by fis’sion, or fissip’arous, see Gen- eration. G. by gemma/’tion, see Generation. G., gem- mip’arous, see Generation. G., interstit/lal, accre- mentation. G., marsu’pial, see Generation. G., non- sex’ual, see Agamogenesis. G., organs of, female, see Genital organs and Vulva. G., organs of, male, see Genital organs. G., ovip’arous, see Generation. G., ovovivip’arous, see Generation. G., reg’ular, see Generation. G., sex’ual, see Gamogenesis. G., sponta’- neous, abiogenesis; see Generation. G., univ’ocal, 417 GENISTA see Generation. G., vir’ginal, parthenogenesis. G., vivip’arous, see Generation. Gen’erative. Relating to or assisting in generation ; genital. G. or’gans, see Genital organs. Gener’ic. Pertaining to a genus or to the'same seae hereditary. G. ataxia, paramyoclonus multi- plex. Generous, jen'er-us (generosus, of a noble race). Name given to wines containing a large quantity of alcohol. Gene’siac or Genesial, jen-e'ze-al. Genital; genera- tive. G. cycles, periods in woman’s sexual life, from puberty to conception, thence to pregnancy, and through the period of lactation. Genesic, gen-e’sik. Genetic. Genesiology, gen-e-se-ol’o-je (genesis, generation, logos, discourse). Doctrine of generation. Genesis, jen’es-is. Generation; origin or first for- mation; act or process of reproduction. Genetalis, jen-et-al'is. Genital. Genetic (jen-et/ik) or Genetical, jen-ct/ik-al. Gen- ital; relating to sexual organs or functions; relating to generation; inherited. Agent or drug affecting the generative organs. G. diseases, diseases of the sexual functions. “ Genetous, jen’et-us. Congenital. Genial or Genian, je’ne-an (geneion, chin). Relat- ing to the chin. G. apoph’ysis or pro’cess, promi- nence at the posterior part of the symphysis menti, formed of four small tubercles. G. tu/bercles, see Genian apophysis. Genica, jen’ik-ah. Remedies affecting the repro- ductive organs. Genicular, jen-ik'u-lar. Relating to the geniculum. Geniculate, jen-ik’u-late (geniculwm, small knee or joint). Bent in shape like a knee. G. bod’ies, cor- pora geniculata. G. gan’glion, enlargement or gan- glion on facial nerve in Fallopian canal. G. tract, portion of pyramidal tract of crus cerebri. Geniculatum, jen-ik-u-lat’'um. Geniculate. Genic’ulum. Small knee or joint; geniculate body. Genio, jen-e’o (geneion, chin). In composition, chin. Genio-epiglotticus, jen-e’o-ep-e-glot/tik-us. Fibres of genioglossus occasionally connected with the epi- glottis. Genioglossus, jen-e-o-glos’sus (genio, glossa, tongue). Flat triangular muscle extending from the genian apophysis to the inferior surface of the os hyoides and tongue, which last it carries forward. An acces- sory muscle, having the same origin, is inserted into the root of the tongue. Geniohyoglos’sus. Muscle having same origin as genioglossus, and inserted into the length of the tongue, pharynx, and hyoid bone, regulating the various movements of the tongue. Genioglossus. Geniohyoid (je-ne-o-hi‘oid) mus’cle. Geniohyoi- deus. G. nerve, offshoot from hypoglossal nerve to geniohyoideus muscle. Geniohyoi’deus, Geniohyo’des, or Geniohyoi’des. Muscle arising from the genian apophysis and inserted at the anterior part of the body of the os hyoides; it raises the os hyvides and carries it forward. It may also contribute to depress the lower jaw, in contract- ing toward the os hyoides. Geniopharyngeus, jen-e-o-far-in-ja’us (genio, phar- unx, pharynx). Bundle of fibres passing from the lower jaw to the sides of the pharynx and forming part of the constrictor pharyngis superior muscle. Genioplas’tice. Genioplasty. Genioplasty, je’ni-o-plas-te (genio, plasso, to form). Plastic operation in the region of the chin; operation for restoring the chin. At times used instead of Genyoplasty for the operation restoring the cheek. Genipi, jen’ip-e. Achillea moschata. G. al’bum, Achillea moschata, Artemisia rupestris. G. ve’rum, Achillea atrata. Genista, jen-is'tah. Spartium scoparium. G. Ca- narien’sis, see Rhodium lignum. G. hirsu’ta, Spar- tium scoparium. G. pur’gans grows in south of France; cathartic. G. scopa/ria, Spartium scopa- rium. G. spino’sa In’dica, Babel Schulli; Oriental GENISTOIDES HIRSUTA tree, a decoction of the roots of which is diuretic; the leaves boiled in vinegar have the same effect. G. tincto’ria, Dyer’s broom or weed, Dye weed, Base broom, Kendall green, Wood-waxer, Green weed, Woodwez ; a shrub cultivated in this country and in Europe. Ey enes tops and seeds are cathartic and diu- retic. Genistoi/des hirsu’ta or tincto’ria (genista, eidos, resemblance). Genista tinctoria. Genital, jen'it-al (geno, to generate). Genesial. Re- lating to generation or to organs of generation. G. cord, a cord formed in the foetal development of the generative organs by the union of the two ducts of Miller with the lower parts of the Wolffian ducts. G. cor’puscles, simple corpuscles of touch in the genital organs. G. duct, duct of Miller. G. em’inence, G. pro- tuberance. G. fis’sure, furrow extending from the genital protuberance in the embryo to the cloaca. G. folds, see Genital organs. G. furrow, see Genital organs. G. glands, see Genital organs. G. nerve, ex- ternal spermatic nerve. G. or’gans, sexual organs ; Genital, Noble, Natural, or Private parts ; Privities, Privy parts, Privy members. The parts inservient to the re- production of the species. In man they are numerous; some secreting the sperm, as the testicles and their appendages; others retaining it, as the vesicule semi- nales; and another for carrying it into the organs of the female—the penis. In the female the parts of generation form an apparatus perhaps more compli- cated than that of the male. Some are inservient to copulation, as the vulva, vagina, etc.; others to con- ception and the preservation of the product for a determinate time—as the uterus and appendages; while others concur in the alimentation of the infant after birth, as the mamme. About the sixth week of foetal development, when there is no distinction of sex, a genital tubercle appears, soon surrounded by two folds of skin, the genital folds (which become labia minora or corpora cavernosa, according to sex), and on the lower aspect a groove, genital furrow, soon after appears (which at a later date becomes the cav- ernous portion of the urethra or rima pudendi, accord- ing to sex). External distinction of sexes is made by transitions from these primitive forms. The internal generative organs are developed from the Wolffian body, the genital glands—masses of cells lying on the inside of that body—and the genital duct, anterior to the duct of the Wolffian body. The following weights and measurements have been made of the organs of generation in the two sexes (Vierordt) : MALE ORGANS OF GENERATION, Testicle: wire ae with epididymis) (right) 23 g., (left) 26 g. uroq). Volume: iis sige ai ie ae se 14-24 c.cm. (Krause). Corpus Highmori, from above below... . 18-27 mm. long. posteriorly. ... 7 broad anteriorly ..... 2 ae. Spermaticcanals.............. 0.2 in diameter. umber of lobules of testicle formed by spermatic CBNAIS ete sone eo 8 Sara + e+ « ~ 100-200 Entire length of spermatic canals ........ 276-341 m. Internal surface of spermatic canals, 867-2142 cm. (Henle, 1867 cm.). Conivasculosi. . . 2-2 fe ee 9-14 mm. long. Vasa efferentia : Atapexof conus ......-+..-. 0.4-0.6 mm. thick. At base 2... 2 ee ee ee es . 0.2 mm. Spermatozoa (Krause), 0.052-0.062 mm. long. Head, 0.0045 long, 0.002-0-0.003 broad, 0.001-0.002 thick. Body, 0.006 long, 0.0007-0.001 thick. Tail, 0.041-0.052 long, finer than the body. Epididymis (stretched) .. .. 8-81 mm. long. Head . . ‘ a ie . 1. 210 broad, 6-8 high. Bodyandtail....... -... . .5,6-6.8 broad. Thickness (antero-posterior). ....... 2.3-3.4 Canal of epididymis, 6.5-10 m. long, 0.2-0.4 mm. thick. Vas deferens, about 300 mm. long (stretched, 400-450). Middle piece, 2.5-3 in diameter; lumen, 0.6-0.8. Male urethra: 150-170 long—viz.: pars prostatica . . 23-27 “ “membranacea 18-23 “ cavernosa 110-120 Seminal vesicles: 41-45 long, 16-18 broad, 9 thick. Ejaculatory ducts, 20 long; over 2 in breadth at commence- ment, and 0.8 in breadth at the end. 478 GENITO-SPINAL CENTRE Colliculus seminalis, 9-11 long, 2-3 in height and breadth at upper end. Prostate: Weight, 20.5 g. (Bischoff), 19 g. (Krause). Volume, 15 c.cm. On an average, 27 mm. long (23-34). 45 broad te on ; 20 thick (14-23 yee ret in a sagittal ine. Cowper’s glands ...... ..... 5-9 mm. in diameter, Main duct, 4.5-6.8 long; at origin, 1.5; at mouth, 0.5 broad. The following are some of the measurements of the various parts of the genito-urinary apparatus: Bladder, Penis: Weight . < Urethra, > ..... . .193g. (Bischoff), Penis, Penis in Erection. Volume, 60°c.cm. (Krause) ... . . 278 c.cm, (Krause). Length, 90-110cm.......... 210 mm, Breadth and thickness, 27 Preputial glands, 0.3-0.7. FEMALE ORGANS OF GENERATION. Ovary: Average weight (according to Puech), 7.0 (54-10) gm. - 5 . bara Spreadth Thickness Vote ‘mm.). (mm.). (mm.). (¢.cm.). In virgins (Krause) . 41-52 20-27 10-11 4-5 In women from 35-40 years of age who> 27-41 14-16 7-9 2-5 have borne children Tunica albuginea ........... .0,1-0.5 mm. thick, Number of follicles: In a child 3 years of age. .... ~ « . 400,000 (Sappey). Inagirlaged18.. ......... 386,000 (Henle). Graafian folliclesupto. .....- 2. eee eee 10-12. Ripe (human) ovum. ....... 0.1-0.3 mm. in diameter. Dimensions of the Ovaries (Mm.). (Middle average, according to Puech.) . Right. Left. New-born children, 19.8 mm. | New-born children, 18.2 mm. Length. Height. Thick. | Length. Height. Thickness. 6-11 year, 26.7 9 44 24 8.4 45 13-15 year, 29.6 15 10 25 14 9.3 19-35 year, 36.5 18 13.7 35 16.7 13.1 Middle average of both ovaries (Raciborski): 35.7 length; 17.3 height; 13.4 thickness. Uterus. Weight, 33-41; after-births, 102-117 g. Volume, 35-50 ¢.cm.; after-births, 86-102. Virgins. After-Births, Length of uterus from fundus to exter- nalmouth .......... . . 74-81 mm. 87-94 mm. Cervix: Length . 9-34 Breadth .. 25 27-32 Thickness. ... - 16-20 18-25 End of pregnancy, weight wee es 7008. Volume, 2% ss 6 swe . 5960-6160 c.cm. Height % a 20 mm. Breadth . . 270mm. Thickness .... eee. 140mm. G. protu’berance, prominence in front of genital embryonic opening, becoming afterward clitoris or penis, according to sex. G. ridge, longitudinal emi- nence in embryo, in which is genital gland. G. tu’- percle, see Genital organs. Genitale, jen-it-al’e. Sperm. G. ca’put, glans penis. Genitalia, jen-it-al'e-ah. Genital organs. G. vi’ri, the male genital organs. Genitality, jen-it-al'it-e. Power or capacity of performing generative functions. Genitals, jen'it-als. Genital organs. Genito. In composition, genital, or relating to the genital organs. Genito-cru’ral nerve. Subpubial or internal ingui- nal nerve. Branch of the second lumbar nerve, which, passing through the psoas muscle and approaching the femoral arch, divides into two branches—internal, scrotal, or genital, and external or femoral cutaneous branch. Genito-enteric (jen'it-o-en-ter'ik) fold. Peritoneal fold for spermatic or ovarian artery. Genito-spi’nal cen’tre. Space of a few lines in the spinal cord corresponding with the fourth lumbar vertebrae, which, when excited, produces contraction of the bowels; affecting also the bladder, uterus, etc. ; and, in the dog, causes erection of the penis and ejac- ulation of semen. The ano-spinal centre is a correspond- ing point in the lower part of the lumbar region, pre- GENITO-URINARY siding over the reflex contraction of the sphincter ani. The cilio-spinal centre, in the cervico-dorsal por- tion of the cord, presides over the contraction of the radiated fibres of the iris. Genito-urinary, jen-it-o-u’rin-a-re. Relating to the genital and urinary apparatus. G.-u. appara’tus, col- lection of organs for the functions of reproduction and urination. G.-u. tract, canals or passages connected with the genito-urinary apparatus; see Uro-genital. Genitu’ra. That which is fecundated or engen- dered in the maternal womb. Embryo; foetus; infant. Also whatever concerns the generative act, as semen, genital organs, etc. Generation. Genium, jen-e’um (geneion, chin). Chin. Gennesis, gen-na’'sis. Genesis; generation. Gennetica, gen-net/ik-ah. Genital organs. Gennetici (gen-net'is-e) morbi. Genetic or genital diseases. Genneticocnesmus, gen-net-ik-o-nez’mus (gennet- ica, knesmos, itching). Itching of the genital organs. Genneticonosi or Genneticonusi, gen-net-ik-on-u'- se (gennetica, nosos, disease). Diseases of the geni- tals. Genne’ticus. Genital. Ge’noblast (genos, race, blastos, germ). Ovum; spermatozoid ; product of sexual union. Cell of sex- ual system. Genometabole, gen-o-met-ab'o-la (genos, sex, metab- ole, change). Sexual change formerly imagined to take place after change of life in woman. Genonusi, gen-on-u’se (genos, sex, nousos, disease). Sexual diseases. Genoplasty, je’no-plas-te (genu, jaw, plasso, to form). Genioplasty ; meloplasty. : : Gen’sang or Gen’seng. Panax quinquefolium. Gentia, jen’she-ah. Gentianina; gentisic acid. G., aut’/umn, Gentiana amarella. Gentian, jen’she-an (after Gentius, king of Nlyria, who used some species medicinally). Gentiana lutea ; triosteum; Erythroa centaurium. G., bit/ter, gen- tiopicrin. G., blue or Catesbian, Gentiana Catesbei. G., com/mon, Gentiana lutea. G. cross’worts, Gen- tiana cruciata. G., fel/wort, Gentiana amarella. G., horse, triosteum. G. root, see Gentiana lutea. In several European countries root of G. purpurea, G. punctata, G. Catesbeei, G. maurophylla, and G. pan- nonica. G., south’ern, Gentiana Catesbei. G. violet stain, used for staining pathological tissue speci- mens and micro-organisms. G., white, Laserpitium latifolium, triosteum, Gentiana alba. G., yellow, Gen- tiana lutea; see Calumba. Gentiana, jen-she-an’ah. G. lutea. G. acau/lis or G. alba, Laserpitium latifolium. G. amarella, fel- wort or autumn gentian of America and Europe; tonic and antipyretic. G.amarylloi’des, G. quinque- flora. G. asclepiadea, milkweed or willow gentian of Central Europe; root is tonic. G. auricula’ta grows in Northern Asia; tonic and antiscorbutic. G. cachenlaguen, Chironia Chilensis. G. Catesba’i or Catesbia’na, Blue gentian, Catesbian or Southern gentian, Bluebells, Bitterroot; ord. Gentianaceew. Pure and simple bitter; root may be used wherever that of the Gentiana lutea is proper. G. centau’rium, Erythrea centaurium. G. chiray’ta, chirayi’ta, or chira’ta, chi- rata (Ph.U.S.and Br.), chirayita, chirayeta ; a native of India; the herb and root have been much employed in that country in dyspepsia and as an antiperiodic in in- termittents and atonic leucorrhea. It yieldsits virtues toalcohol and water. G. crini’ta, see G. quinqueflora. G. crucia’ta, European species of gentian ; very bitter in all its parts. Has been used in hydrophobia for some fancied curative effect. G. erythre’a, species growing in China; antiarthritic and aperient, and used also for diseases of the eye. G. fimbria’ta, G. erinata. G. Gerar’di, chironia or erythrea centau- rium. G. lu’tea, systematic name of officinal gen- tian, Gentiuna, Yellow gentian, Gentian, Felwort ; ord. Gentianes. Plant common in the mountains of Europe. Root is extremely bitter, and yields its virtues to ether, alcohol, and water; is tonic and stomachic; in large doses, aperient; usually given in 479 GENUA infusion or tincture. G. macrophyl’la, Siberian spe- cies used in delirium, convulsions, etc. G. ma/jor, G. lutea. G, mi’nor, G. cruciata. G. ochroleu’ca, see G. saponaria. G. pannon/‘ica, root is used as substitute for G. lutea, as are also G. punctata and G. purpurea, latter growing in Alpine regions. G. Peruvi/ana, Chironia Chilensis. G. pneumonan’the, marsh gen- tian ; all parts are bitter. G. praten’sis, G. ama- rella. G. puncta’ta, see G. pannonica. G. purpurea, rootis bitter tonic; see G. pannonica. G. quinquefio’ra, Gall weed, five-flowered gentian, and G. crini’ta, fringed gentian, indigenous, are possessed of virtues similar to Gentiana lutea. G.ru’bra, G. lutea. G. sapona’ria, soapwort gentian, and G. ochroleuc’a, Sampson’s snake-root, indigenous, have tonic proper- ties of Gentiana lutea, and are tonic diaphoretics. G. scan’dens, Chinese plant, root and leaves of which are bitter tonic. G. serra’‘ta grows in Northern America and Europe; bitter tonic. G. spathula’ta, variety of Asclepiadea, antiphlogistic; used in hema- turia. G. vet’erum, G. lutea. G. villo’sa, G. ochro- leuca. Gentian’s ra’dix. Gentian root. Gentianel’la autumna/lis. Gentiana amarella. G. crucia’ta, Gentiana cruciata. Gentian’ic ac’id. CsH100s. Yellow acid crystal- lized principle obtained from gentian. Gentiani/na, Gen’tianine, Gen’tianin, Gentian’- eine, or Gentiania, jen-she-an’e-ah. Neutral sub- stance obtained from gentian. Gentianite (jen’she-an-ite) or Gen’tianose. Crystal- line substance (CisOssHss) obtained from roots of various species of gentian. Gentilitious, jen-til-ish’'us. Hereditary. Gentiopicrin, jen-she-o-pik’rin (gentian, pikros, bit- ter). C2oH30012. Bitter principle of gentian. Gentiotan’nin, Gentiotan’/nic ac’/id. Tannic acid of gentian. Gentis’ic or Gentisinic (jen-tis-in'ic) acid. Gen- tianic acid. Gentisin, jen'tis-in. Gentianic acid. Ge’nu. Articulation of the leg with the thigh; femorotibial or knee-joint; the knee. The most com- plicated articulation in the body, formed by the in- ferior extremity of the femur, the superior extremity of the tibia, and the patella. The articular surfaces of the bones are covered by layers of cartilage and by the synovial membrane of the articulation. The soft parts of this joint are the ligamentum patelle, two lateral ligaments distinguished as internal and external; a posterior ligament, ligamentum posticum Winslowii; two crucial ligaments, one anterior, the other posterior; two interarticular fibrocartilages ; some albugineous fibres, which form an imperfect capsule, etc. The knee receives its arteries from the femoral and popliteal ; they bear the name of articular. Its veins have the same distribution as the arteries, and discharge their blood into the saphena and crural. Its nerves are furnished by the sciatic, popliteal, and crural. The joint is protected by the tendons and muscles surrounding it. G. aqueduc’tus Fal- lo’pii, flexure in Fallopian aqueduct. G. cap’sulz inter’nz, bend dividing internal capsule of brain into two parts. G. cor’poris callo’si, see Corpus callosum. G. ever’sum, G. excurva’tum, G. extror’sum, G. va- rum, G. facia/lis, bend of facial nerve-fibres around eminence in bottom of fourth ventricle or in Fal- lopian aqueduct. G. intror’sum flex’um, G. inver’- sum, G. valgum. G. recurva’tum, curving backward of knee-joint, from muscular paralysis and weakness of ligaments of this articulation. G. trac’tiis op’- tici, flexure in tractus opticus. G. ure’thre pro- stat/icum, bend in prostatic urethra. G. val’gum, knock-knee, the legs being bent outward from the knee. G. va/rum, bow-leg, bandy-leg; opposite of G. valgum. Gen’ua arcua’ta. Having the knees bent out- ward; bow-legged; genu varum. G. intror’sum flex’a, having the knees bent inward; knock-kneed. G. val’ga, knock-knee. G. va’/ra, having the knees bent inward; knock-kneed. GENUAL Genual, jen’u-al. Relating to the knee or to the genu of the corpus callosum. Genuclast, jen’u-klast (genu, knee, klao, to break). Apparatus for forcibly breaking up adhesions at the knee-joint. Genuflexion, jen-u-fleks'yun (genu, flecus, bent). Bending or flexion of the knee. Genugra, jen’u-grah (genu, agra, seizure). Gonagra. Genuinus, gen-u-e’nus. Legitimate. Genupectoral, jen-u-pek’'tor-al (genu, pectus, breast). Relating to knee and chest. G. posi’tion or post’- ure, position in which the knee is to the breast; method employed in retroflexion of the uterus. The patient assumes the knee-chest position for several minutes twice daily, drawing the vulva open so as to allow the air to enter, which acts as a repositor to the uterus. Genus, je’nus (genos, race). Collection or group of species analogous to each other, and which can be united by common characters. When a species can- not be referred to a known genus, it constitutes a distinct one. G. curatio’nis, reason, mode, or man- ner of cure. Gen’y. Jaw; chin; beard. Genyantralgia, jen-e-an-tral'je-ah (geny, antron, antrum, algos, pain). Pain in the antrum of High- more. Genyantritis, jen-e-an-tre'tis (geny, antron, antrum). Inflammation of the antrum of Highmore. Genyantron (jen-e-an’tron) or Genyan’trum (geny, antron, cave). Antrum of Highmore. Genyocynanche, jen-e-o-sin-an’ke. anche parotidea. Genyoplasty (jen’e-o-plas-te) or Gen’yplasty (geny, plasso, to form). Plastic operation on the cheek. See Genioplasty. Genys, jen'is. Jaw; chin; beard. Geoffre’a or Geoffroy’a iner’mis (after Dr. E. F. Geoffroy, a French naturalist). Cabbage tree, cab- bage-bark tree, wormbark tree. Ord. Leguminose. Odor of the bark is very pleasant It is anthelmintic and cathartic. G. Jamaicen’sis, G. inermis. G. pi- so’nis or racemo’sa, G. inermis. G. retu’sa, Andira retusa. G. spinulo’sa, Brazilian tree, seed of which, angelim seed, is anthelmintic. G. Surinamen’sis has similar properties. The alkaloid active prin- ciples of G. Jamaicensis and G. Surinamensis, jamaicine and surinamine, have been separated from them. G. vermif’uga, S. American plant having fruit, the almond of which, called angeline, is vermifuge. Geography (je-og’raf-e), med’ical (ge, earth, grapho, to describe). Noso-geography ; description of the sur- face of the globe as regards the influence of situation on the health, vital functions, and diseases of its in- habitants, vegetable and animal, but principally on those of man. Geophagism, je-of’ag-ism (ge, earth, phago, to eat). Earth-eating, clay-eating, dirt-eating; act or practice of eating earth. Geophagist, je-of’aj-ist. one who eats earth. Geophila (je-of’il-ah) diversifo’lia. Plant of Mala- bar; used in diarrhea and externally as application to diseases of the eye. G. renifor’mis, plant of W. Indies and S. America; emetic. Georgia (jorje-ah) bark. Tonic and antipyretic bark of Pinckneya pubens. G. pink, Phlox Carolina. Georgopathia, jor-jo-path-e'ah (georgos, tiller of the earth, pathos, disease). Pellagra. Gerzol’/ogy or Geratology, ger-at-ol’o-je (geras, old age, logos, discourse). Doctrine or description of old age, its pathology, hygienic conditions, etc. Ger’aflour. Dianthus caryophyllus. Gera/nim. Astringent substance from rhizome of several species of geranium. Geranis, jer’an-is (a crane). Bandage used by the ancients in fractured clavicle, dislocation of the shoulder, etc. Gera’nium (geranos, crane, its pistil being like the bill of the crane). Ord. Geraniacee. Crane’s bill. G. Mumps; cyn- Earth-eater, clay-eater ; 480 GERMAREUM Carolinia’num, see G. Robertianum. G. cicuta’rium, Erodium cicutarium. ‘G. dissec’tum, Australian or cut-leaved geranium; jagged-leaved dove’s foot of Australia and Europe. G. foet/idum, G. Robertianum. G., fox, G. Robertianum. G. macula’tum, in north- western parts of the United States. The rhizome of this plant, geranium (Ph. U.8.), Spotted crane’s bill, Crowfoot, Alum root, Tormentil, Storkbill, is employed as an antisyphilitic. G. Mexica’num grows in Mex- ico; its root is used in diarrhea and dysentery. G. mol’le, dove’s foot g.; therapeutic action like that of G. Robertianum. G. moscha’tum, European plant, used as excitant and diaphoretic. G. Noveboracen’se, G. maculatum, G. purpu’reum, G. Robertianum. G. Robertia’num, stinking crane’s bill, herb Robert. This plant is antiperiodic, astringent, diuretic, anti- spasmodic, and slightly stimulant, and externally ap- plied in painful sores and inflammations. G. Car- olinianum has similar properties. G. sanguin’eum, astringent and styptic, contains a large amount of tannin. G. silvat’icum, crowflower, wood geranium; root and flowers are astringent. G. stria’tum, roots are tonic and astringent. G., wild, G. pratense, G. Robertianum, Erodium cicutarium. G., wood, G. sil- vaticum. Most of the species of geranium have been used as astringents. Gerardia pedicularia, ger-ar'de-ah ped-ik-u-lar’- e-ah. Fever-weed, lousewort; indigenous; sedative and diaphoretic. G. quercifo’lia, golden oat of the West and South; root is used as antidote for snake- bites. G. tubero’sa, flowers of this plant of Martin- ique are expectorant. Ger’as. Old age. Geratic, ger-at/ik (geras, old age). Relating to old people. G. diseases, developmental diseases of old persons. Geratol’/ogy. Sce Gerzology. Ger’dy’s fi’bres. Superficial transverse digital lig- aments. G.’s lig’ament, deep layer of axillary fascia attached to the clavicle. G.’s opera’tion for her’nia, epee for invagination of scrotum into inguinal canal. Geric’terus, ger-ik’ter-us (geras, old age, ikteros, jaundice). Jaundice of old age. Gerlach’s net’/work or plex’us. Delicate network of minute fibrils of nerves in gray matter of cord. G.’s the’ory, theory as to relation of nerve-fibres and ganglionic cells of spinal cord. Ger’lier’s disease. Peculiar endemic neurosis of the Swiss, attended with vertigo, paralysis, ptosis, pain in the back of the head and neck. Germ. Rudiment of new being, not yet developed, or still adherent to the mother; living particle which has been detached from already existing living mat- ter. The study of the mode in which diseases arise from the influence of germs is called the germ theory of disease. G. cell, germinal cell. G., den’tal, den- tal follicle ; earliest development of a tooth. G. dis- ease, disease caused by a micro-organism. G. disk, proligerous disk; area germinativa. G. enam/’el, see Groove, dental. G. epithe’lium, columnar epithe- lium, remains of the germ epithelium which affords a cover superficially to the ovaries. G. flesh, see Sarco- phyte. G. force, plastic force. G. hill, proligerous disk. G. lay’ers, lamine making up the embryo, as ectoderm, mesoderm, and entoderm; outer, middle, and inner covering of embryo. G. spot, see Molecule. G. theory, theory of specific causes, as bacteria, in the origin and development of diseases ; see Molecule. G. ves/icle, see Molecule. Ger’‘man cham/omile. Matricaria. G. leech, hirudo medicinalis. G. mea/sles, rotheln; see Ru- beola. G. pellitory, root of Anacyclus officinarum. G. rhu’/barb, Rheum rhaponticum and other species of rheum. G. san/darac, resin from bark of Juniperus communis. G. sarsaparil’la, Carex arenaria. German’der, com’mon. Teucrium chamedrys. G., creep’ing, Teucrium chamedrys. G. ma’rum, Teucrium marum, G., small, Teucrium chamedrys. G., wa’ter, Teucrium scordium. Germareum, jur-mar’e-um (germen, germ). Part GERMEN of generative apparatus of the female concerned in development of ova. Germen, jir’men (gero, to produce). Germ, sperm. G. denta/le, dental pulp. G. fal’sum, mole. foemin’eum, germinal vesicle. G. spu’rium, concep- tion, false. Germicidal, jur-me-si/dal. Destroying germs, as germicidal treatment so directed. Germ/icide (germ, cxdo, to kill). Any agent that will destroy germs or micro-organisms, or their spores, on which contagious and infectious disease may de- pend; as mercuric chloride and iodide, aluminium acetate, sulphurous acid, heat (at continuous temper- ature of 230° and over), etc. Germifuge, jur’me-fuje (germen, fugo, to drive away). Expelling or driving away germs. Ger’minal, Ger’minative. Relating or belonging toa germ or to germination; having power of ger- mination. G. a’rea, localized accumulation of cells on surface of blastodermic membrane, indicating posi- tion of future embryo. G. cell, see Cytodlast. G. disk, proligerous disk. G. epithe’lium, layer of epithelial cells on middle of genital ridge of embryo. G. lay’ers, see Germ layers. G. mat’ter, see Cyto- blast, Bioplasm. G. mem/’brane, blastoderm; see Molecule. G.nu/’cleus, see Molecule. G. pole, pole of ovum on which is germinal spot. G. spot, nucleolus of the ovule; see Molecule. G. streak, primitive streak ; nucleus of cell of ovum. G. ves‘icle, nucleus of the ovule; see Molecule. G. wall, thickened border of blastoderm in ova that have only partially undergone segmentation. Germinating, jur’min-a-ting. Undergoing process of germination. G. cells, cells forming a boundary to stomata, where the lymphatics originate. Germination, jer-min-a’'shun. Beginning of vege- tation in seed or plant; first development of germs. Germinative, jur'min-a-tiv. Germinating or hay- ing power of germinating. Germitox’ic. Agent that destroys a germ by poisoning it. Germogen, jur’mo-jen. Nucleated protoplasmic mass, separating ultimately into ova. Germs, dissemina’tion of. See Panspermia. pre-existence of, see Preformation. Germule, jerm’yule. Diminutive germ. Ge’ro, Geron’to (geron, aged person). In composi- tion, old or aged. Geroboscia (ger-o-bos'se-ah) or Gerontobos’cia (gero, boske, food). Nourishment or maintenance proper for the aged. Gerocamennt, ger-o-ko-me'um. Hospital for the aged. Geroco’mia or Gerocom’ice (geron, aged person, komeo, to take care of). Part of medicine whose ob- ject is the preservation of the health of the aged— the hygiene of old people. ee or Gerocome’um. Hospital for the aged. Geromaras’mus or Gerontatrophy, ger-on-tat'ro-fe (geronto, atrophia). Debility and emaciation of old persons, Marasmus senilis. Gerontine, ger-on’teen (geronto, old). CsHu4No. Leucomaine resembling cadaverine found in cell- nuclei in the liver, especially of old dogs. Paralyzant of nerve-centres. See Leucomaines (table). Geron’to. In composition, old or aged. Gerontoboscia, ger-on-to-bos’se-ah. Nourishment or maintenance proper for the aged. Gerontocomice, ger-on-to-kom’is-e. Gerocomia. Gerontocomi’um. Hospital for the aged. * Gerontophthalmia, ger-on-tof-thal’me-ah. Oph- thalmia of old persons. Gerontopia, ger-on-to’pe-ah (geronto, ops, eye). Weakness of sight of the aged. Presbyopia. Gerontopityriasis, ger-on-to-pit-e-re’as-is. asis senilis. Gerontotox’on, Gerontox’on, or Gerotoxon, ger-o- toks'on (gero, toxon, bow). Bow-shaped obscurity at the under margin of the cornea, Arcus senilis, com- mon to old people, and supposed by some to indicate 31 G., Pityri- 481 GEUSIONOSI the existence of fatty degeneration of the heart. It is due to fatty degeneration of the corneal tissue. Gerotropheum, ger-o-trof-a'um (gero, trophe, nour- ishment). Gerocomium. Gerotrophia, ger-o-trof’e-ah (gero, trophe, nourish- ment). Nourishment or maintenance proper for the aged, Gersa, gur’sah. Fecula; plumbi subcarbonas. G. serpenta’ria, see Arum maculatum. Gerydrocephalus, ger-id-ro-sef'al-us. Hydroceph- alus senilis. Gesta’tio (gesto, to bear). Gestation. G. extra- uteri’na, extra-uterine or ectopic pregnancy. G. ova’ria, ovarian pregnancy. Gestation, jes-ta’shun (gesto, to carry). The time during which a female who has conceived carries the embryo in her uterus up to time of delivery. See Pregnancy. Bearing or carrying of an individual; as gestation on horseback, gestation in carriage, etc. G., abdominal, pregnancy in which fetus is con- tained in cavity of peritoneum. G., cor’nual, preg- nancy occurring in a rudimentary cornu of a uterus bicornis. G., double, twin pregnancy; uterine preg- nancy with extra-uterine pregnancy also. G., ectop’ic, extra-uterine pregnancy. G., extra-u’terine, preg- nancy in which foetus is not carried in the interior of the uterus. G., Fallo’pian, form of pregnancy in which feetus is carried in Fallopian tube. G., inter- stit/ial or intramu’ral or intermu’ral, pregnancy, interstitial. G., intra-ova’rian, G., ovarian. G., in- traperitone’al, G., abdominal. G., mul’tiple, preg- nancy in which there are several foetuses. G., mu’ral, pregnancy, interstitial. G., ova’rian, pregnancy in which fetus is in the ovary. G., pari’etal, G., inter- stitial. G., peritone’al, G., abdominal. G., plu’ral, G., multiple. G., preternat/ural, extra-uterine preg- nancy. ;G., pri’mary, form of pregnancy in which the ovum becomes connected, at an early stage, with the peritoneum. G., prolonged or protract’ed, pregnancy prolonged beyond the usual period. G., sec’ondary, G. in which ovum has sought a new position from its original one. G., tu’bal, tuba’rian, or tu’bular, G., Fallopian. G., tu’bo-abdom/inal, extra-uterine preg- nancy in which foetal sac is made up of abdominal end of Fallopian tube and plastic matter. G., tu’bo-ova’- rian, in this form of extra-uterine pregnancy the sac is formed of abdominal extremity of Fallopian tube and the ovary. G., tu’bular, G., tubal. G., twin, preg- nancy in which there are two foetuses. G., u’tero- tubal, pregnancy in which ovum is partly in the uterus and partly in the extra-uterine Fallopian tube. G., ventral, G., abdominal. Gesticulation, jes-tik-u-la/shun (gestus, gesture). Act of making gestures; a symptom in disease indi- cating great encephalic erethism. Gethyllis spiralis, geth-il'lis spir-al'is. 8. African plant, the orange-colored fruit of which is used in spirit or tincture in flatulence and colic. Geum, je’um. G. rivale. G. al/bum or Alep’pi- cum, water avens of Canada and U.S., used for headache and gastric affections. G. aquat’icum, G. rivale. G. Canaden’se,G. album. G. caryophylla’- tum, G. urbanum. G. Chiloen’se or coccin’eum, Chilean species, used in amenorrhea. G. hy’bridum, G. rivale. G. monta’num, root of this Alpine plant is tonic, astringent, and antipyretic. G. nu’tans or palus’tre, G. rivale. G. Plin’ii, G. urbanum. G. ri- va/le, water or purple avens, chocolate root, ord. Rosa- cex. The root is tonic and astringent, and has been used in intermittents, dyspepsia, diarrhoea, hemor- rhage, etc. G.urba/num, Common avens, Herb Bennet, Yellow avens, Star of the north, Blessed herb. The root of this plant has been used in intermittents, dysentery, chronic diarrhea, debility, etc. G.ver/num, Western early avens, has the same properties as G. Virginia’- num, White avens, Evan root, Chocolate root, Bennet, Throatroot, Cureall ; common from Maine to Carolina and Kentucky; has the same medical properties as G. rivale; used in dysentery; G. album. Geuma, gu’ma. Taste. . Geusion’osi or Geusionusi, gu-se-on-u'se (geusis, GEUSIS nosos, disease). Diseases of the organ or sense of taste. Geusis, gu’sis, root of the tongue. Geusterion, gu-ster’e-on. Organ of taste; seat of taste. Geu’stica or Geustice, gu’stis-e. Geuth’mos. Taste. Ghat’ti. East Indian gum, like gum arabic. Ghee. Boiled butter, clarified; used as basis for ointments, salves, etc. in India. Gher’kin. Fruit of Cucumis sativus. Giant, ji’ant. One much above ordinary stature or of excessive growth. G. cells, myeloplaxes. Gi/antism. Growth or development much above ordinary stature or dimensions. Gianuzzi’s cres/cents. Crescentic masses of cells in sublingual gland of some animals. Gib’ba or Gib’ber. Hump; gibbosity. G. ul’/ne, olecranon. Gibberos/itas or Gibbositas, gib-bos‘it-as (gibbus, arched or vaulted). Gibbosity; gibberosity; gib- bousness; angular deformity or curvature of the spine. Phenomenon occurring in different diseases, particularly in rickets and caries of the vertebre. See Hump. G. cario’sa, vertebral disease; Pott’s disease. G. re’nis, lateral convex edge of kidney. G. ul/nz, olecranon. Gibbon’s hy’drocele. large hernia. Gibbos’ity or Gibbousness, gib’bus-ness. bositas. Gib’bus. Hump. G. of kid’ney, external convex border of kidney. G. Pot’tii, vertebral disease. G. re’nis, lateral convex edge of kidney. Gibert's pityri/asis. Pityriasis rosea. Gibral’tar fe’ver. Yellow fever. Gid. Disease of sheep, due to presence of a hy- datid, cenurus, in the brain. Gid’diness. Vertigo. ‘ Gid’dy. Dizzy; having feeling of vertigo. Gigante’a. Helianthus annuus; laminaria. Giganteus. jig-an-ta’us. Gigantic. Gigantic, ji-gan’tik. Relating to one much above the ordinary stature. Gigantism. ji-gant/izm. Giantism. Gigan’toblast. Large germ in the blood of those affected with pernicious anemia. Gigantodés, jig-an-to’dees. Gigantic. Gigantina helminthocorton, jig-ar-te’nah hel-min- tho-kor'ton. Corallina Corsicana. G. lichenoi’des, Fucus amylaceus. G. mamillo’sa, species found on eastern coast of the United States, resembling Chon- drus crispus. G. murica’ta, Fucus lichenoides. Gigarum, jig’ar-um. Arum maculatum. G. ser- penta’/ria, Arum dracunculus. Gi’gas. Giant. Gilarum, jil-ar’'um. Thymus serpyllum. Gill or Gill-over-the-ground. Glechoma hedera- cea. G. cov’er or flap, operculum ; see Branchiz. Gil’la theophras’ti or vitri’oli. Sulphate of zinc. Gillenia stipulacea, gil-len’e-ah stip-u-lah'se-ah. Small-flowered Indian physic; has the same proper- ties as G. trifoliat’a, Common gillenia, Indian physic, Western dropwort, Indian hippo, Ipecac, Bowman’s root, Meadow sweet, Beawmont root. Ord. Rosacerw. The root of this shrub and of G. stipulacea, which grows plentifully in the United States, is a safe and effica- cious emetic in the dose of about thirty grains. It resembles ipecacuanha in properties. Gillenin, gil'‘len-in. White bitter principle of gil- lenia. Gilles de la Tourette's disease. Neurosis whose chief symptoms are motor incoordination, involun- tary repetition of words, and use of obscene language. Gil/liflower. Dianthus caryophyllus. G., wall, win’ter, or yel/low, Cheiranthus cheiri. Gills. Branchie. G., trache’al, see Branchiz tra- cheales. Gim/bernat’s lig’ament (after Gimbernat, a Span- ish surgeon). Fibrous triangular expansion detached Taste or exercise of that sense; Science of taste. Hydrocele complicated with Gib- 482 GIRDLE from the posterior and inner part of the crural arch and inserted into the crest of the pubis. This liga- ment forms the inner part of the superior aperture of the crural canal. It.is one of the most frequent causes of strangulation in crural hernia. See Fascia lata. Gin. Hollands. Spirit distilled from corn and juniper berries, or from some substitute for them, and possessing the properties of other spirituous liquors; it is diuretic and carminative, and in popular medi- cine is more used than other varieties, in colic or in- testinal pain. See Spirit. Gin-drink’er’s liv’er or Gin liv’er. Cirrhosis of the liver j nutmeg liver. Gingel’ly oil. Oil of Sesamum orientale. Gin’ger. Amomum zingiber; Sedum acre. G., Barba’does, Amomum zingiber. G., black, Amomum zingiber. G., com/mon, Zingiber officinale; black ginger. G., gar’den, capsicum. G., In’dian, Asarum Canadense. G., Jamai’ca, Amomum zingiber. G. plant, Tanacetum vulgare. G., preserved, see Amo- mum zingiber. G., white, Amomum zingiber. G., wild, Asarum Canadense. Gingerine, jin’jer-een. ginger. Gingerol, jin’jer-ol. Pungent liquid obtained from ginger, isomeric with capsicum. Gingiber, jin'jib-er. Ginger. See Zingiber. Gingibrachium, jin-je-brak’e-um (gingive, gums, brachium, arm). Scurvy so called because the gums and arms are chiefly affected by it; also called gin- gipedium, because the lower limbs are in many cases the seat of scorbutic spots. See Porphyra nautica. Gingil’/ly or Gingil’i oil. Oil of sesamum. Gingipedium, jin-je-pa’de-um (gingive, gums, pes, foot). See Gingibrachium and Porphyra nautica, Gingiva, jin-je’vah. Gum (of the mouth). G. cx- ru’lea, blue gingival line; see Gingival. Gingi’vz (pl. of Gingiva). The gums; portion of mucous membrane of the mouth covering the maxil- lary bones to the level of the alveolar arches. Gums are formed of a red tissue, more or less solid and of a fibro-mucous nature, adhering strongly to the necks of the teeth, and transmitting between the roots and their alveoli a very thin expansion—the alveolo- dental periosteum. The gums fix the teeth and con- tribute greatly to their stability. Gingival, jin’jiv-al. Relating to the gums. G. line, reddish streak or margin at the reflected edge of the gums, seen in phthisis and chronic blood dis- eases, and also in pregnant and puerperal women. In lead-poisoning the line is blue. Gingivalgia, jin-jiv-al’je-ah (gingiva, gum, algos, pain). Pain or neuralgia of the gums. Gingiva’rium. Wash for the mouth and gums. Gingivitis, jin-jiv-e’tis (gingive, gums). Inflamma- tion of the gums. Ginglymo-arthro’dia. See Ginglymoid. Ginglymoid, gin’glim-oid (ginglumos, hinge, eidos, resemblance). Resembling a ginglymus or hinge; epi- thet applied to joints resembling a hinge, ginglymo- arthrodia or ginglymoid joint, as the metatarso-phalan- geal articulation. Ginglymus, gin’glim-us. Species of diarthrodial articulation, only admitting of motion in two direc- tions, like a hinge, as knee-joint or elbow-joint. G., lat’eral, diarthrosis rotatorius. G. joint, see Gingly- moid, G., tro’choid, articulation in which one bone turns upon another, as the atloido-axoid articulation. Gino’ra America/na or syphilit/ica. Juice is diu- retic and diaphoretic. Ginseng, jin’seng. Panax quinquefolium. G., Asiat’ic, Panax schinseng. G., blue, Caulophyllum thalictroides. G., Chinese, ginseng. G., dwarf, Aralia triphylla. G., horse, triosteum. G., white, triosteum. G., yel’low, Caulophyllum thalictroides. | Giraldés (jir-al/daze), organ of. See Organ of Gir- aldés and Paradidymus. Girdle, gur’dl. Belt. See Cingulum. G. bone, sphenethmoid bone. G., mercu’rial, cingulum mer- curiale. G., pel’vic, pelvic arch. G., sea, Lamin- Oleo-resin derived from GIZZARD 483 aria digitata. G. sensa’tions, subjective perception causing impression that a girdle or band is tied about the trunk or limbs. G., shoul’der, pectoral arch. Giz’zard. See Ventriculus callosus. Glabella, glab-el'lah (glaber, smooth). Part of the face between the eyebrows. G. coccyge’a, smooth cutaneous surface over hiatus at lower extremity of sacral canal, foveola coccygea. Glabellad, glab-el’/lad. See Glabellar. Glabellar, glab-el'lar. Epithet for aspect toward the glabella. Glabellad is used adverbially to signify toward the glabellar aspect. G. length, antero-pos- terior diameter of the skull. Glabel’/lo-obeliac diameter. glabella to obelion. Glabel’lo-occip’ital plane. dian plane of skull. Glabel/lum. Glabella. Glabel/lus. Devoid of hair. Glabrities, glab-rish’e-ees (glaber, smooth). Bald- ness. Glab’rous. Smooth; bald. Glacial, gla’shal (glacies, ice). Icy; having the ap- pearance of ice, as glacial phosphoric acid. Glacialis, glas-e-al'is. Glacial. G., hu’mor, crys- talline. Glacia’tion. Having appearance like ice. Glacies, glas'e-ees. Ice. Gladiole, glad’e-ole. Gladiolus. Gladi’olin. Alkaloidal substance found in the tis- sue of the brain. Gladiolus, glad-e’o-lus (dim. of Gladius, sword). Gladiolus communis; see Sternum. G. cearu’leus, Iris Germanica. G. communis, corn-flag; root has been used as aphrodisiac, and applied in cataplasms to scrofulous tumors. G. lu’teus, Iris pseudacorus. G. sege’tum, corn-flag, European corn-flag of Southern Europe; used as aphrodisiac and in amenorrhea. G. ster’ni, see Sternum. G. vulga’/ris, G. communis. Gladius, glad’e-us (sword). Penis; bistoury. Glair. Albumen ovi. Glairine, glair-een’. Glairy organic substance pro- duced by genus of Schizomycetes, called beggiatoa. Glama, glam'ah. Sebaceous humor, secreted mainly by the follicles of Meibomius, which sometimes glues the eyelids together. Gland (acorn, kernel). Glands are organs which separate from the blood any fluid whatever. When composed of several lobules, united by common ves- sels, they have been called Conglomerate glands, as the parotid, pancreas, etc. Reddish and spongy, knot-like bodies, met with in the course of the lymphatics, are called Conglobate glands; see Ganglion (lymphatic). Various organs, whose functions are still in dispute, are called glands, as pineal gland, pituitary gland, glands of Pacchioni, thyroid gland, thymus gland, suprarenal glands, etc. By some the word is restricted to soft, granular, lobated organs, composed of vessels and a particular texture, of which there are in the human body the testicles, the liver, pancreas, and kidneys. These permanent glands, or glands with permanent ducts, are destined to draw from the blood the molecules necessary for the formation of new fluids, and to convey these fluids externally by means of excretory ducts. Several glands, besides their excretory ducts, have special reservoirs in which the fluids secreted by them collect, remain for a greater or less space of time, and undergo slight modifications before being evacuated, such as the gall- bladder for the liver, the urinary bladder for the kidneys, etc. The term gland is sometimes appro- priated to a tumor formed by inflammation or en- gorgement of a lymphatic ganglion. The glans penis and glans clitoridis are so called, although not glands. Gland or Glands. See Quercus alba. G., abdom’- inal sal’ivary, pancreas. G., absorb’ent, lymphatic glands. G., acces’sory, glands accessory to other glands; G., Cowper’s. G., acces’sory lac’rymal, G. of Krause. G., acces’sory lactif’erous, G., Mont- gomery’s. G., acces/sory, of pan’creas, Brunner’s glands. G., acces’sory, of paro’tid, see Parotid. G., Measurement from Plane vertical to me- GLAND accessory suprare’nal, small bodies connected with suprarenal capsules. G., acces’sory thy’reoid, small glandular bodies lying in various positions around the thyreoid gland, G., a’cinous, G., racemose; see Acinus. G., ag’gregate or ag’gregated, G., Méry’s; G., Peyer’s; trachoma glands of Henle; lymph-fol- licles of conjunctiva; see Bruch. G., ag’minated, Peyer’s glands. G., albu/minous, gland, secretion from which contains albumin. G., amyg’dalous, tonsil. G., anal, lymphatic and odoriferous glands of region of anus. G., anom/alous, duciless glands. G., ante- prostat’ic, see Cowper's glands. G., an’terior lin’gual, G. of neck. G., apor’ic, ganglions, glandiform. G., arytenoid, acinous glands of larynx, near arytenoid cartilages. G., asso’ciate parot’/id, G., accessory pa- rotid; see Parotid. G., auric’ular, glands of external ear. G., ax/illary, lymphatic glands of axillary region. G. of Bartholi’nus, Cowper’s glands (in female) ; Méry’s glands; vulvovaginal glands; sublingual glands. G. of Bau’hin, see Lingual glands. G. of bil/iary ducts, hepatic glands. G. of Blan’din, anterior lingual glands. G., blind, ganglions, glandiform; ductless glands. G., blood, see Ganglion. G., Bow’man’s,see Bowman. G., bron’chial, G., thyreoid ; lymphatic glands of bronchi and trachea adjacent. G. of Bruch, see Bruch. G., Brun/ner’s, see Brunner’s glands. G., buc’cal, see Buccal glands. G., bulbo-cav’ernous or bulbo-ure’- thral, Cowper’s glands; Méry’s glands, G., car’diac, acinous glands at inferior extremity of cesophagus; superior mediastinal lymphatic glands. G., carot’ic or carot‘id, see Glandula carotica. G., ceru/minous, see Ceruminous. G. of cheeks, buccal glands. G., coccyge’al, see Coccygeal intercarotid ganglion. G., cer’vical, lymphatic glands of neck. G., circuman’- al, G., anal. G., closed, G.,ductless. G., ccel/iac, lym- phatic glands in front of abdominal aorta. G., con- glom’erate, G., racemose; see Gland. G., con’vo- luted, tubular gland with convoluted extremity. G., Cowper’s, Méry’s glands; vulvovaginal glands; see Cowper’s glands. G., cuta/neous, glands of skin con- nected with hair, sweat, and sebaceous secretion. G., den’tal, of Serres, see Tooth. G., diapnog’enous, see Perspiration. G., dor’sal, lymphatic glands near poste- rior margin of axilla. G., duct’less, see Glandiform gan- glion. G., duode’nal, Brunner’s glands; lymphatic glands of mesentery connected with the duodenum, G. of Duver’ney, Cowper’s glands (in the female) ; vulvo- vaginal glands. G. of Ebner, serous glands. G., ex’cretory, glands secreting fluids that are to be gotten rid of from the economy, as urine, etc. G., external sal’ivary, G., parotid. G., follic’ular, fol- licle. G. of Galea’ti, follicles of Lieberkihn. G., gas’tric, see Stomach. G., ge’nal, G., buccal. G., gen’ital, see Genital. Testicles and ovaries, or same organs when embryonic. G., glo’bate, conglobate glands. G., glom’erate, G., racemose. G., gut’tural, G., pharyngeal. G., hematopoiet’ic, ductless or vascular glands, as spleen, suprarenal capsules, thymus, etc., whose functions are presumed to be connected with changes in the blood passing through them. G., Harder’ian, or G. of Harder, small gland existing in certain mammals at the inner canthus of the eye. G., Haver’sian or of Hav’ers, synovial glands; S. fringes. G., hon’eycomb, Peyer’s glands. G., infundib’ular, infundibulum of brain. G., in’- guinal, lymphatic glands of groin. G. of the integ’- ument, hair, sweat, and sebaceous glands. G., inter- carot’id, small ganglion at or near division of common carotid artery. G., intestinal, glands in the large and small intestines, as Lieberktihn’s crypts or follicles; Peyer’s, Brunner’s, and solitary glands. G., ju’gular, G., cervical. G. of Krause, acinous glands in conjunc- tiva. G.,lac’rymal, see Lacrymal. G., lactif’erous, mammary g.; Montgomery’s g. G., lentic’ular, len- ticulares glandule, conglobate glands of stomach. G., Lie’berkiihn, crypts of Lieberkiihn; Lieberkthn’s glands; see Intestine. G. of Littré, see Urethra. G. of Lusch’ka, coccygeal gland. G., lymphat’ic, see Conglobate and Lymph or Lymphatic. G., mam’mary, see Mammary. G., Meibo’mian, see Meibomius. G. of Méry, Cowper’s glands. G., mesera’ic or mesen- GLANDEBALZA ter’ic, see Mesenteric. G., mil’/iary, sebaceous glands ; sweat-glands. G., mixed, muco-salivary glands. The alveoli of these glands are partly mucous and partly. serous; the latter, however, predominate. G., mo’lar, buccal glands. G., Moll’s, glands which open into hair-follicles of eyelashes; they are modifications of sweat-glands. G., Montgom/’ery’s, very minute g. of areola of mamma, having milky or fatty secretion. G. of Morgagn’i, see Urethra. G. of Littré; lateral arytenoid glands. G., mucilag’inous, of Hav’ers, synovial glands or fringes. G., mucip’arous or mu/’cous, glands concerned in secretion of mucus; those belonging to mucous membranes. G. of Na- both, see Nabothi glandule. G., nerve, suprarenal capsules. G., ner’vous, of pel’vis, coccygeal gland. G. of Nuck or of Nuhn, anterior lingual glands. G., odorif’erous, glands secretion of which is odorous, as G. of Tyson. G., oil, sebaceous gland. G., oxyn’tic, G. of stomach, presumably concerned in acid secre- tion. G. of Pacchio’ni, glandule Pacchioni. G., pal’/pebral, Meibomius g. G., pancreat’ic, see Pan- creas. G., parot/ic or parot’id, see Parotid. G. of Peck’lin, Peyeri glandule. G., pep’tic or pep’sin, see Peptic and G., oxyntic. G., per’manent, see Gland. G., per’spiratory, G., sudoriparous. G. of Pey’er, gland- ule Peyeri. G., pin’eal, see Pineal. G., pituitary, hypophysis cerebi. G., plex’iform, Peyer’s glands. G., prepu’tial, odoriferous sebaceous glands on glans penis and prepuce. G., pros’tate, prostate gland. G., pylo’ric, numerous gastric glands in that region of stomach. G., ra’cemose, see Racemose. G., re’nal, capsules, renal. G., Rivi/ni’s, sublingual g. G., sali’val or sal/ivary, salivary glands. @., sal’ivary abdom/’inal, pancreas. G., seba’ceous or sebif’- erous, sebaceous glands. G., sem/inal, testes. G., se’- rous, G.,albuminous. G., sex’ual, testes and ovaries, or their embryonic forms. G., Skene’s, two tubular glands on each side of floor of female urethra. G. of skin, G., cutaneous. G. of small intes’tine, Peyer’s glands, Brunner’s glands, follicles of Lieberkiihn. G., sol’itary, Brunner’s glands, small white projec- tions on lining membrane of the entire intéstine. G., staph’yline, G., palatine. G. of stom/ach, gastric glands; peptic glands. G., subconjuncti’val, Meibo- mus, glands of. G., sublin’gual, see Sublingual. G., submax’illary, see Submazillary. G., sudorif’erous or sudorip’arous, sweat-glands; see Perspiration. G., suprare’nal, capsules, renal. G., sweat, see Perspira- tion. G., syno’vial, synovial fringes. G., tar’sal, G., tar’so-conjuncti’val, Meibomius, glands of. G., tem’- porary, glands consisting of a single primary vesicle or sacculus, which, having elaborated secretion in its interior, bursts, discharges it, and disappears. Graaf- ian vesicles and the gland-cells are examples. G., thy’mus, see Thymus. G., thy’reoid or thy’roid, see Thyroid. G., tracho’ma, see G., aggregated, and Bruch. G., tympan‘ic, vascular fusiform ganglion on tym- panic nerve. G. of Ty’son, G., preputial; sebaceous glands of Tyson. G., ure’thral, G. of Littré. G., uterine, tubular glands contained in the mucous membrane of the body of the uterus. G., vas’cular, G., hematopoietic; ganglion or ganglia, glandiform. G. of Vesa’lius, pulmonary g.:; bronchial g. G., vit’/- elline, vitellarium. G. vul’vo-vagi’nal, G. of Bar- tholin; G. of Cowper (in female); muciparous glands on both sides of outlet of the vagina. G., Weber’s, mucous glands of the tongue. G.of Wil’lis, albican- tia corpora; mammillary tubercules. G., yolk, vitel- larium., G., Zeiss’s, sebaceous glands opening into the follicles of the eyelashes. Glandebale, glan-deb’al-e. space. Glan’ders. Equinia. G., farcy, see Equinia. Glandiferous, glan-dif’er-us (gland, fero, to bear). Bearing or possessing gland or glands. Glan’diform. Adenoid; adeniform; resembling a gland. G. cor’puscle, acinus. G. gan’glion, see Gan- glion. Glandium, glan’de-um. Thymus. Glan’dula (dim. of Glans). A small gland; gland, glandule. G. angula’ris, submaxillary gland, G. Hair in the axillary 484 GLANDULA atrabilia’ris, capsule, renal. G. ad au’res, parotid. G. Avicen’nx, encysted tumor. G. Bartholinia’na, sublingual gland. G. basila/ris, pituitary gland. G. carot’ica, carotic or carotid gland; ductless gland, formerly regarded as intercarotic ganglion of the great sympathetic, seated at the upper end of the common carotid and its-branches. G. coccyge/a, coccygeal gland. G. col’li, tonsil. G. concre’ta Monro’i, part of lacrymal gland next to eyebrow. G. Cow’peri, Cowper’s gland. G. foram/inis obtu- rato’rii, lymphatic gland at inner extremity of foramen thyroideum. G. innomina’ta, caruncula. lacrymalis. G. innomina’ta Gale’ni, portion of lacry- mal gland next to orbit. G. intercarot’ica, carotid gland. G. lacryma/lis, lacrymal gland. G. lacry- ma’lis accesso’ria or infe’rior or palpebra’lis, infe- rior palpebral portion of lacrymal gland. G. lacry- ma/lis supe’rior, upper or orbital portion of lacrymal gland. G. lactif’era, mammary gland. G. lingua’- lis, sublingual gland. G. maxilla’ris, submaxillary gland. G. muco’sa, conglobate gland. G. orbita’- ria, lacrymal gland. G. parotide’a, parotid. G. paro’tis accesso’ria, accessory parotid gland. G. pinea’lis, pineal gland. G. pituito’sa or pituita’ria, pituitary gland. G. prehyoi’dea, relic of ductus thyreoglossus of foetal life. G. pros’tata ante’rior, occasional accessory gland in front of prostate. G. pros’tata mulie’bris, spongy tissue around meatus urinariusin female. G. Rivinia’na, sublingual gland. G. saliva’lis abdom/inis, pancreas. G. saliva’lis ex- ter’na, parotid. G. saliva’lis inter’na, submaxillary and sublingual glands, viewed collectively. G.so’cia parot/idis, accessory parotid. G. sublingua/lis, sub- lingual gland. G. submaxilla’/ris, submaxillary gland. G. suprahyoi’dea, G. prehyoidea. G. thy’- mus, thymus. G. thyreoi’dea, thyroid gland. G. thyreoi’dea accesso’ria, see Thyroid gland. G. tym- pan’ica, vascular mass surrounding tympanic nerve as it enters the small canal in the petrous portion of the temporal bone. Glan’dulz (pl. of Glandula). Glands. G. acino’- 8%, see Acinus. G. acino’se subconjunctiva/‘les, acini under conjunctival fold. G. aggrega’t#, Peyeri glandule. G.agmina’te, Peyeri glandule. G. ana’- les, anal glands. G. antibrach’ii, deep lymphatic glands of forearm. G. a’picis lin’gue, racemose glands near tip of the tongue. G. articula’res, syno- vial glands. G. arytenoi’dex, arytenoid glands. G. assisten’tes, prostate gland. G. aureola’res, see Mamma. G. auricula’res, lymphatic glands of pa- rotid region. G. Bartholinian’s, Bartholin’s glands. G. Blandi’ni, G. apicis lingue. G. Brun/neri or Brunnerian’2, Brunner’s glands. G. bucca’les, buc- cal glands. G. cardia’les, glands of cardiac portion of thestomach. G. cerumino’sz, ceruminous glands. G. cervi’cis u’teri, Nabothi glandule. G. con- catena’tz, deep cervical glands. G. conglomera’tz, conglomerate glands. G. congrega’te Monro’i, in- ferior part of lacrymal gland. G. coro’ne pe’nis, preputial glands; see Sebaceous glands. G. Cow’peri, Cowper’s glands.’ G. cubita’les, brachial glands. G. cu’tis spira’lis, sudoriparous glands. G. diges- ti’ve, glands of cardiac portion of stomach. 6G. du’re ma/tris, Pacchioni, glands of. G. du/re menin’gis, Pacchioni, glands of. G. facia’les pro- fun’dz, internal maxillary glands. G. facia’les su- perficia’/les, G. auriculares. G. follicula’res lin’guz, lingual glands. G. follic’uli cilia’res, Meibomius, glands of. G.fun/’di, peptic glands. G. gas’tro-epip- lo’‘ice, lymphatic glands of stomach. G. gena’les, buccal glands; salivary glands of cheek. G. glomi- for’mes, sudoriparous glands. G. humerar’iz, lym- phatic glands of arm. G. in ag’mine congrega’tz in- testino’rum, Peyeri glandule. G. inguina/les, ingui- nalglands. G. interarytenoi’dex, arytenoid glands. G. intercartilagin’ex, mucous glands between carti- lages of the trachea, at posterior part. G. interior’es rena’les, corpora Malpighiana. G. inter’ne re’nl, corpora Malpighiana. G. intestina’les, Peyeri gland- ule. G. jugula’res, jugular or deep cervical glands. G. kama/la, glands from capsules of Mallotus Philip- GLANDULAR pinensis, remedy for tapeworm. G. labia’les, labial glands. G. lactif’ere, see Mammary gland. G. lac- tifferes aberran’tes, sebaceous glands of areola of the nipple. G. lactif’ere accesso’riz, sebaceous glands of aureola of the nipple. G. laryn’gis posterio’res, arytenoid glands. G. lenticula/’res, solitary glands; see Lenticular. G. Lieberkiihnian’s, Lieberkiihn’s glands. G. lingua/les, lingual glands. G. Littria’- nz or Litt’rii, Littré’s gland; see Urethra. G. lu’puli, lupulin. G. Malpi’ghi, see Spleen. G. Meibomia’na, Meibomius, glands of. G. mesera’icw, mesenteric glands. G. min’imz, Lieberkihn’s glands. G. mo- la’res, molar glands; buccal glands. G. mucip’/ara, mucous glands; glands of pyloric end of stomach, G. . mucip’are racema’tim conges’t# intestino’rum, Peyeri glandule. G. muco’sx, mucous glands; Lie- berkiihn’s glands. G. muco’s#@ coagmina’te intes- tino’rum, Peyeri glandule. G. muco’s2 lingua’les, lingual glands. G. myrtifor’mes, caruncule myrti- formes. G. odorif’ere, or 0. glan’dis, or 0. pe’nis, or 0. Tyso’ni, preputial glands; see Sebaceous glands. G. esophage’s, esophageal glands, G. Pacchio’nii, Pacchioni, glands of. G. palati’nm, palatine glands. G. palpebra’les seba’ceze, Meibomius, glands of. G. parotide’s, G.auriculares. G. pelvi’na, iliac glands, internal. @. Peyeria’ne, Peyeri glandule. G. pharynge’s, pharyngeal glands. G. plexifor’mes, Peyeri glandule. G. pros’tate mulie’rum, vascular spongy eminence surrounding orifice of female ure- thra. G.rena’les inter’ne, corpora Malpighiana. G. Rottle’re, kamala. G. seba’cex, sebaceous glands. | G. seba’cee cilia’ris, Meibomius, glands of. G. seba’cew glan’dis, preputial glands; see Sebaceous glands. G. seba’cee palpebra’rum, Meibomius, glands of. G.so’ciz, Peyeri glandule. G. solita’- riz, Brunner’s glands. G. spu’riz, Peyeri glandule; ganglions, glandiform. G. subauricula’res, mastoid glands. G. sudorif’ere or sudorip’are, sudoriparous glands; see Perspiration. G. supraclavicula’res, lower set of deep cervical glands. G. suprarena’les, capsules, renal, G. tarsa’les, Meibomius, glands of. G. tubulo’se, see Tubular. G. Tyso’ni, preputial glands; see Sebaceous glands. G. uteri’ne or utricu- la’res, glands in interior of uterus. G. vascula’res or vasculo’s2, blood-glands; see Ganglion. G. Vesal- ia’nz, bronchial glands. G. vestibula/res, Cowper’s glands (in the female). G. vulvovagina’les, Cowper’s glands (in the female). Gland’ular. Having the appearance, form, or tex- ture of glands. G. carcino’ma, see Carcinoma. G. gran’ules, corpora Malpighiana. G. sub’stance of the kidney, see Kidney. G. vagini’tis, condition of the vagina in which the papille of the mucous vagi- nal membrane are inflamed or in a congested, hyper- trophied state; glassy swelling; see Swelling. Glan’dules. Small glands. G. of Malpig’hi, see Corpora Malpighiana. ‘Gland’uliform. Gland-shaped. Gland’‘ulose. Glandular; glanduliform. Glanduloso-carneus, glan-du-lo’so-kar’ne-us. Term applied to a fleshy excrescence in the bladder. Glans (acorn). Extremity of the penis and of the clit- oris. The glans penis is conical, slightly flattened, and continuous with the urethra, which opens at its apex ; is circumscribed by a projecting edge called corona glandis, behind which is a depression, collum or sul- cus retroglandularis, fossa glandis. It is covered by a thin mucous membrane, is furnished at its base with sebaceous follicles, called glandule odorifere Tysoni, the secretion from which is termed smegma preputii ; and it can almost always be covered by the reflection of the skin, called the prepuce. It is formed of a spongy texture, susceptible of being thrown into erection. The glans clitoridis is smaller, imperforate, and covered with a sort of prepuce formed by the mucous membrane of the vulva. Glans is also a word employed synonymously with bronchocele, gland, pessary, suppository. G. clitor’idis, see Glans. G. Jo’vis Theophras’ti, Fagus castanea. G. penis, see Glans. G. phal’li, G. penis; see Glans. G. pitu’itam excip’iens, pituitary gland; hypophysis cerebri. G. 485 GLENO-BRACHIALIS ul’ng, olecranon. G. unguenta/ria, ben nut; see Guilandina moringa, Myrobalanus. Gla’rea. Gravel or sand in the urinary canals or passages. Gla’ser, fis’sure of. Fissure dividing the glenoid fossa of the temporal bone. Glass. Vitrum. G. eye, artificial eye; amaurosis of the horse. G. liq/uid, potassium silicate. Glass’blower’s cramp. Permanent contraction of the third and fourth fingers of glassblowers. Glass’es. Spectacles; eye-glasses; optical lenses. Glass’pox. Coniform varicella or chicken-pox, in which the vesicles are generally acuminated. Glass’wort. Salicornia herbacea; antiscorbutic. Glas’sy. Like glass, as the expression of the eyes of a corpse. G. swell’ing, see Swelling. Glau’ber’s salts (after R. Glauber, a German chem- ist). Sodium sulphate. Glaucedo, glaw’sa-do. Glaucoma. Glauci’na (from its color, glawkos, sea-green). Nat- ural cowpox. - Glaucine, glaw’seen. teum ; glaucina. Glau’cium or Glau’cum lu’teum. Horn poppy, European plant; narcotic; juice applied externally is anodyne. | Glauco’ma (glaukos, sea-green). Among the older ‘pathologists the synonym of cataract; now applied to ‘opacity of the vitreous humor or of the tunica hya- loidea; manifested by a grayish or greenish spot, ap- parent through the pupil, characterized by rapidly- increasing presbyopia, periodical dimness of vision, diminution of the field of vision, increased tension ‘of the globe, excavation of the optic disk, dilated pupil, halos around a bright light, corneal anesthesia, pain, etc., all of these symptoms not being constant. In glaucoma fulminans the impairment of vision occurs very rapidly, perhaps in a few hours. The disease was almost incurable until Von Graafe employed iri- dectomy; see Optic papilla. G., ab’solute, glaucoma with destruction of vision. G., Don/ders’s, simple atrophy of. G. ful/minans, see Glaucoma. G., hem- orrhag’ic, glaucoma with intraocular hemorrhage. G. im/minens, initial stage approaching glaucoma, when a few or many of the symptoms of the disease are ‘present in a minor degree. G., inflam’matory, glau- coma with symptoms of inflammation. G. ring, glau- comatous cup. G., sec’ondary, glaucoma as a sequel of disease or injury. Glaucom’atous. Relating to or affected with glau- coma. G. cup, see Optic papilla. Glaucopicrine, glaw-ko-pik’reen. Bitter alkaloid obtained from Glaucium luteum and Chelidonium majus. Glaucosis, glaw-ko'sis. coma; glaucoma itself. Glechoma (glek-o’mah) hed’era, hedera’cea, or hirsu’ta. This plant, ord..Labiate, has a strong smell, and a bitterish, somewhat aromatic taste; expector- ant and tonic. Alkaloid in Glaucium lu- Loss of sight from glau- Gleditschia (gled-itsch’e-ah) Chinen’sis. Chinese plant; expectorant, cathartic, anthelmintic. G. spi- no’sa or triacan’thos, ord. Leguminose. Honey locust, indigenous in North America; pulp is expec- torant; poisonous alkaloid is derived from the un- ripe fruit, to which the name Gleditch'ine is given. Gleet. Chronic gonorrhea; chronic discharge from. ‘any mucous membrane, usually applied to muco-puru- lent discharges from urethritis. .. @leichenia (gli-ken'e-ah) Herman/’ni. Fern of Asia and Australia, used in diarrhea, aphthe, etc. Gleme, gla’ma. Sebaceous humor sometimes gluing the eyelids together. Glenard’s disease. See Enteroptosis. Gle’ne. Pupil; anterior part of the eye; eyeball; eye; crystalline lens; glenoid cavity. Glenitis, glen-e’tis (glene, crystalline lens, itis, in- flammation). Inflammation of the crystalline lens. Gle’no-brachia/lis. Occasional muscle passing from surgical neck of humerus to be inserted with the biceps. ‘ GLENO-HUMERAL LIGAMENT 486 Gle’no-hu’meral lig’ament. Ligamentous fibres passing from glenoid fossa to lower tuberosity of the humerus. Gle’noid (glene, eidos, resemblance). Any shallow articular cavity which receives the head of a bone, such as the glenoid cavity or fossa of the scapula, articulated with the head of the humerus; also the glenoid cavity or fossa of the temporal bone, receiving the condyle of the lower jaw. Relating to the socket of the eye. G. cavity, see Glenoid. G. crest, ridge separating articular surface of patella into two parts. G. fis’sure, Glaserian fissure. G. fos’sa, see Glenoid. G. lig’ament, fibro-cartilaginous ring which seems formed by the expansion of the tendon of the long head of the biceps brachialis, and surrounds the gle- noid cavity of the scapula, the depth of which it in- creases. Fibro-cartilages of the fingers. Glenoid’al. Glenoid. Gle’no-radia’lis. Long head of biceps flexor cubiti muscle. Gle’no-ulna’ris. Fibres of long head of biceps flexor cubiti distributed to bicipital fuscia of forearm. Glia, gle’ah (glue). Neuroglia. G. cells, cells of Dieters on basilar membrane and cochlea. Gliabacte’ria. Micro-organisms having zooglea around them. , Gliacoc’cus. Coccus having glutinous envelope. Gli’adin. Organic principle in gluten. Gli’ding. Movement of surfaces on each other, backward and forward, without displacement; Jateral movement of flap in plastic surgery. G. joint, arthrodia. G. move’ment, sliding movement of articular surfaces upon each other. Glioma, gle-o'mah (glue). A variety of round- celled sarcoma originating in the neuroglia, or con- nective tissue of nerves, occurring in the brain, audi- tory nerve, and retina, and containing no nerve-ele- ments. G. fibro’sum ret/inz, G.retine. G. medul’- le, syringomyelia. G. myxomato’des, gliomyx- oma. G. ret/inzg, tumor originating in the neur- oglia of the retina, and in its structure resembling cerebral glioma. Sometimes it resembles both glioma and sarcoma, and is then called Gliosarcoma. G.sar- comato’des, gliosarcoma, G. teleangeiectat’/icum, G. with excessive vascular distribution. Gliomatosis, gle-o-mat-o'sis. Abnormal increase or development of glioma, as in syringomyelia. G., med/ullary, syringomyelia. Gliomyxoma, gle-o-miks-o'mah (glioma, muza, mucus). Glioma characterized by partial conver- sion into mucous tissue. Gliosarcoma, gle-o-sark-o’mah. Lymphosarcoma, tumor having characteristics of glioma and sarcoma, G. of ret’ina, glioma retin. Glio’sis. Indurated and excavated places in gray matter of brain, giving rise to atrophy of optic nerves and bulbs of olfactory nerves, with degeneration of posterior column of spinal cord and other symptoms, occasionally confounded with general paralysis. Glischrasma, glis-kras’mah (glischros, gluey). Vis- cidity or siziness. Glischrobacte’rium (glischros, gluey). Bacterium considered as producing mucous degeneration of urine. Glischrocholus, glis-krok’o-lus (glischros, gluey, chole, bile). Epithet for excrement which is glutinous and bilious. Glischrotes, glis’kro-tees. Viscidity or siziness. Glischrous, glis‘krus. Glutinous; viscid. Glis’son’s cap’sule. Dense areolar membrane sur- rounding the vena porta and its ramifications in the liver. Glis’ter. Enema. Glo’bate. Conglobate. Glob’ba nu’tans or silves’tris. Plant of tropical Asia, root of which is astringent. G. unifor’mis, root of this species is used in colic and diarrhea. Globe. Bandage (head). G. of eye, see Hye. G. flow’er, Cephalanthus occidentalis, Trollius laxus. G., hyster’ic, globus hystericus. G., oc’ular, eyeball. G., ten’sion of, see Tension. G., u’terine, globular appear- GLOMERULITIS ance of womb after birth of child. G., vitel/line, seg- mentation cell. Glo’bi martia’les (martial balls). See Ferrum tartar- izatum. Glo’bin. Proteid residue from decomposition of hemoglobin. Globula/ria al’ypum. Globularia, Wild senna of Europe, Montpellier turbith. The bitter leaves of this plant have been used in intermittents and in consti- pation. The resin of the root is cathartic like that of jalap. Glob’ule. A small globe; a small pill. Glob’uli (pl. of Globulus) al/bi. White globules or corpuscles of blood. G. Aran/tii, corpora Arantii. G. arteria’rum ter’mini, acinus of gland. G. gan’- glii, nerve-cells. G. lymphat/ici, lymphatic cor- puscles. G. mammilla/res, mammillary eminences; corpora albicantia. G. martia’les or mar’tis, fer- rum tartarizatum. G. medulla’res, mammillary eminences; corpora albicantia. G. na’si, extremity of the nose. G. sanc’ti or san’guinis, globules of the blood. G. tar’tari martia’les, ferrum tartari- zatum. G. tartra’tis fer’ri or lixiv’i~, ferrum tar- tarizatum. G. vagina’les, vaginal suppositories. Globulimeter, glob-u-lim’et-ur. Instrument for determining the relative number of red corpuscles. Glob’ulin. Crystallin; blood casein. Colorless substance remaining after abstraction of the coloring matter of the blood-globule. A peculiar albuminous principle may be obtained also from a watery extract of the crystalline lens. Albuminose of red corpuscles. Proteid substance occurring in urine, usually asso- ciated with serum-albumen. To detect its presence the urine is rendered slightly alkaline by ammonium hydrate and filtered after several hours, thus separat- ing the phosphates. Ammonium sulphate in saturated solution is then added to the filtrate. Should ‘a pre- cipitate occur, it is globulin. Globulin is found in the lardaceous form of nephritis, and also in acute nephritis. G., ac’id,syntonin. G., fi’brino-plas’tic, paraglobulin. G., se’rum, paraglobulin. Glob’ulins. A class of proteids insoluble in water, but soluble in weak saline solutions, including fibrin- ogen, globulin, vitellin, myosin, and paraglobulin. The solutions are coagulable by heat. Also blood-plaques ; blood-plates; minute leucocytes. Globulinu’ria. Presence of globulin in urine. Globulism, glob’u-lizm. Homeopathy. Glob’ulose. When pepsin is digested with glob- ulin the result is globulose, a variety of hemialbu- mose. Globular. Glob’ulus (dim. of Globus). Globule; suppository ; corpus albicans. G. Aran’tii, corpuscle of Arantius; see Sigmoid valves. G. hyster’icus, see Angone. G. na/si, apex or lip of columna nasi. G. sanguin’eus, see Punctum saliens. G. stape’dius os’sis, orbicular bone. Glo’bus. Ball or globe. Epileptic aura. G. hys- ter’icus, see Angone. G. ma’jor, head of epididymis. G. mi’nor, tail of epididymis. G. pallidus, nucleus lenticularis of the brain. G. uteri’nus, round tumor formed by the uterus in the lower part of the ab- domen immediately after delivery. G. vitella’ris, yelk of ovum and its surrounding membrane. Glomerate, glom’er-ate (glomus, ball). Conglom- erate. Glomerule, glom’er-ule (dim. of Glomus, ball). Small ball or coil formed by an agglomeration of vessels, as glomerule of Malpighi. See Corpora Mal- pighiana. G. of kid’ney, tuft or mass of blood-ves- sels in corpus Malpighianum. G. of periodon’tium, periodontal tufts resembling those of the kidney. G. of Ruysch, corpora Malpighiana. G. of spleen, cor- pora Malpighiana. Glomer’uli (pl. of Glomerulus) arterio’si coch’- lez, glomerules or branches of auditory artery in the cochlea. G. of kid/ney, corpuscles of Malpighi. G. Malpigh’li, corpora Malpighiana. G. plexuo’si, occasional glomerules seated in the thoracic duct. G. rena’les, corpora Malpighiana. Glomerulitis, glom-er-u-le'tis. | Involvement of GLOMERULO-NEPHRITIS the glomeruli of Malpighi in inflammation of the kidney. Glomerulo-nephritis, glom-er'u-lo-nef-re'tis. In- flammation of structure of the kidney commencing with the glomeruli. Glomerulus, glom-er'u-lus. Glomerule. G. arte’- rio-coccyge’us or arterio’sus coccyge’us, coccygeal gland. G. cauda/lis, coccygeal gland. G. choroi’- deus, part of choroid plexus of the lateral ventricle of the brain. G. olfacto’rius, ball made by a coil of fibres of the olfactory nerve. Glom/ulus. Glomerule. Glo’‘mus. Glomerule. G.choroi’deus, glomerulus choroides. Glonoin, glo’no-in. Nitroglycerin. Trinitroglyc- erin, Liquid substance prepared by adding glycerin to a mixture of sulphuric acid and fumigating nitric acid, pouring it into water, and washing upon a filter. Oleaginous substance of sweet taste, slightly soluble in water, but readily in alcohol and ether. Active poi- son; used therapeutically in Bright’s disease, angina pectoris, asthma, cerebral anemia, etc. Dose, one drop of a 1 per cent. solution, gradually increased. Glorio’sa super’ba. Plant of E. Indies, nat. ord. Liliacez, root of which is narcotic, tonic, and anti- periodic. Glos’sa. Tongue. Power of speech. Speech. Glossagra, glos’ah-grah (glossa, agra, seizure). Pain in the tongue. Glos’sal. Relating to the tongue. Glossalgia (glos-al'je-ah) or Glottal’gia (glossa, algos, pain). Pain in the tongue. Glossodynia. Glossanischum (glos-an-iskum), Glossanochum (glos-san’ok-um), or Glossanoch’eus (glossa, anecho, to hold up). Instrument for holding up the tongue. Glossanthrax, glos-an’thrax (glossa, anthrax, car- buncle). Anthrax or carbuncle of the tongue; dis- ease more common in cattle than in man. Glossectomy, glos-sek’to-me (glossa, ektome, excis- ion). Excision or amputation of the tongue. Glossepiglottic, glos-ep-e-glot’tik. Relating to the tongue and epiglottis. Glossianus, glos-se-an’ us. muscle. Glossitis, glos-se’tis. Inflammation of the tongue. When it affects the whole of the tongue it is a serious disease, and requires the vigorous use of antiphlogis- tics. Dissecting glossitis produces deep furrows and cracks, and gives rise to increased pain by the action of the secretions of the mouth and of alimentary matters. G., aph’thous, aphthe. G., dissect’ing, see Glossitis. G., follic’ular, glossitis involving folli- cles of tongue and larynx, with ulceration. G., gum’- matous, syphilitic inflammation of the tongue, with gummatous deposits. G., mu’cous, stomatitis ; inflam- mation of mucous membrane of tongue and mouth. G. papil’le, inflammation of papille of tongue. G., scle’rous, sclerosed condition of the tongue. Glos’so (glossa, tongue). In composition, relating or appertaining to the tongue. Glosso-ataxia, glos-so-at-aks’e-ah (glosso, ataxia, want of co-ordination). Want of muscular co-ordi- nation of the tongue. Glossocace, glos-sok’as-e (glosso, kakos, evil). Ulcer- on of the tongue, with symptoms of adynamic ‘ever. Glossocarcinoma, glos-so-kar-sin-o'mah (glosso, kar- kinoma, cancer). Cancer of the tongue. Glossocardia Bosvallia, glos-so-kar'de-ah bos-val’- le-ah. E. Indian plant; bitter, aromatic, emmena- gogue. Glossocat’ochus or Glossocatoche, glos-so-kat/o-ke (glosso, katecho, to arrest). Tongue-holder ; instrument to depress the tongue in order to examine diseases of the fauces. The finger or the handle of a spoon or a spatula is generally used. Glossocele, glos-so-se’le (Eng. glos’so-seel) (glosso, kele, hernia, tumor). Hernia of the tongue; projec- tion of the tongue from the mouth, depending gene- rally on an inflammatory swelling. Chronic glosso- cele, or edematous engorgement, sometimes proceeds Lingual; lingualis 487 _ disease). GLOSSOPHARYNGEUS ‘to a great length, and deforms the dental arches, the lips, etc. Glossocoma, glos-so-ko’mah. Cramp or spasm of the tongue. Glossoc’omon, Glossoc’omum, or Glossocomion, glos-so-ko’me-on (glosso, komeo, to guard). Small case for holding the tongues of wind instruments, By extension it is applied to the box or cradle in which fractured limbs are kept. Glossodesmus, glos-so-des’mus (ylosso, desmos, band- age). Frenum of tongue; bandage for the tongue. Glossodynia, glos-so-din’e-ah. Pain or neuralgia of the tongue. Glosso-epiglottic (glos-so-ep-e-glot’tik) or Glosso- epiglottidean, glos-so-ep-e-glot-tid-e‘an. Belonging to the tongue and epiglottis. Term applied to fleshy fibres passing from the base of the tongue toward the epiglottis; more evident in some mammalia than in man. Their use seems to be to raise the epiglottis and to remove it farther from the glottis. They have been called also retractores epiglottidis. G.-e. folds, folds of mucous membrane passing from root of tongue to epi- glottis, between which are the Glosso-epiglottic fosse. G.-e. fren/ula or fre’na, G. ligaments. G.-e. lig’- aments, three folds of mucous membrane connecting the anterior surface of the epiglottis with the root of the tongue. Glossography, glos-og’raf-e (glosso, graphe, descrip- tion). Anatomical description of the tongue. Glossogyne (glos-og’in-e) Chinen’sis. Root is used in toothache and as an expectorant, and the leaves are employed externally in burns. Glossohyal, glos-so-hi’al. Name given by Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire to the posterior cornua of the os hyoides. Glos’soid. Having the shape of the tongue. Glos’so-la’bial. Relating to tongue and lips. Glosso-labio-laryngeal, glos'so-lab'e-o-lar-in-je’al. Relating to tongue, lips, and larynx. G.-1.-1. paral’- ysis, chronic bulbar paralysis in which progressive symmetrical paralysis exists, affecting the lips and neighboring muscles of face, tongue, pharynx, and oc- ‘casionally the larynx. Glosso-labio-pharyngeal, -glos’so-lab’e-o-far-in-je’- al. Relating to tongue, lips, and pharynx. Glosso-laryngeal, glos'so-lar-in-je’al. Relating to the tongue and larynx. Glossology, glos-ol'o-je (glosso, logos, treatise). Study of the tongue in disease ; treatise on the tongue or on speech. Nomenclature. Glossolysis, glos-sol’is-is (glosso, lusis, solution). Paralysis of the tongue or of articulation. Glossomanteia or Glossomantia, glos-so-man-te’a (glosso, manteia, divination). Prognosis from condition of the tongue. Glossomegistus, glos-so-mej-is'tus (glosso, megistos, greatest). Glossocele ; hypertrophy of the tongue ; pro- trusion of enlarged tongue. Glosson’cus (glosso, onkos, tumor). Swelling of the tongue. G. inflammato’rius, swelling of the tongue from inflammation. a, Glosso-palatine (glos’so-pal'at-ene) arch. Anterior arch of fauces; palatoglossus; relating to tongue and palate. Glossopalatinus, glos-so-pal-at-e’nus. Glossostaphy- linus; paralysis affecting the muscles of speech and deglutition. Glossopathy, glos-sop’ath-e (glossa, tongue, pathos, Disease of the tongue. Glosso-pharyngeal, glos-so-far-in-je’al. Glossophar- yngeus; pharyngoglossal. G.-p. nerve, pharyngoglos- sal nerve. G.-p. nu‘cleus, situate in floor of fourth ventricle, and continuous with anterior extremity of vagus nucleus. G.-p. paral’ysis, term usually applied to the glosso-pharyngeal nerve itself, as well as the muscle. Glossopharynge’us. Belonging to the tongue and pharynx. Some anatomists thus designate certain fleshy bundles arising from the lateral parts of the base of the tongue, and inserted into the parietes of the pharynx. They form part of the constrictor pharyngis superior. GLOSSOPHYTIA Glossophytia, glos-so-fit’e-ah (glosso, phuton, vegeta- tion). Enlargement of papille filiformes of tongue, with darkening of pigment; black tongue. Glossoplegia, glos-so-plej’e-ah (glosso, tongue, plege, stroke). Paralysis of the tongue, due to traumatic in- jury to, or pressure upon, the hypoglossal nerve. Glossoptosis, glos-so-to’sis (glosso, ptosis, falling). Glossocele. Glossorrhagia, glos-sor-rhaj’e-ah (glossa, tongue, rhegnumi, to break forth). Hemorrhage from the tongue. Glossorrhaphy, glos-sor’rhaf-e (glossa, tongue, rhaphe, suture). Suture or stitching of the tongue. Glossoscopy, glos-sos’ko-pe (glosso, skopeo, to view). -Inspection of the tongue as an index of disease. Glossosemeiotics, glos-so-sem-i-ot’iks (glossa, semei- otice, semeiology). Signs of disease taken from the tongue. Glossospas’mus (glosso, spasmos, spasm). spasm of the tongue. Glossospatha, glos-so-spath’ah (glosso, spathe, spatula). Spatula for pressing down the tongue; tongue-depressor. Glossostaphylinus, glos-so-staf-il-e’nus (glosso, sta- phule, uvula). Small, thin, narrow, and long muscle arising from the base of the tongue, and inserted at the inferior and lateral part of the velum palati. Glossosteresis, glos-so-ster-a’sis (glosso, steresis, pri- vation). Extirpation of the tongue. Glossostrophia, glos-so-strof’e-ah (glosso, strepho, to turn). Doubling of the point of the tongue upward and backward; said to have been a mode of suicide. Glossotomy, glos-sot’o-me (glosso, tome, section). Dis- section or amputation of, or anatomy of, the tongue. Glos’sy skin. Shiny smoothness of skin, with atrophy and burning pain, after injury of a nerve; the pain being called causalgia. -Glossypertrophy, glos-hy’per-trof-e (glosso, huper, over, trophe, nourishment). Hypertrophy or super- nutrition of the tongue. Cramp or Glot’ta. Glossa; tongue. Glottagra, glot’tag-rah (glotta, agra, seizure). Pain in the tongue. Glottalgia, glot-tal’ge-ah (glotta, algos, pain). Pain in the tongue. Glot’tic. Relating to the tongue or to the glottis. Glottis (glottis, mouth-piece of a flute). small, narrow, oblong aperture in the larynx, comprised be- tween the chord vocales, capable of being modified by muscular contraction, as may be required by the voice. By the chorde vocales voice is produced. The glottis is nearly an inch long in the adult male; less in the female and child. Rima glottidis or voca- lis is the aperture in which the voice is produced, and therefore synonymous with glottis, as given above; also ventricle of the larynx, or even the whole of the larynx. G., false, cavity between supe- rior or false vocal cords. G., infe’rior, glottis. G. in- terarytenoi’deus, posterior cavity of larynx between arytenoid cartilages. G. ligamento’sus, anterior part of larynx between inferior or true vocal cords. G., lips of, thyreo-arytenoid ligaments. G., poste’rior, G. in- terarytenoideus. G., spasm of, asthma thymicum. G. spu’ria, G., superior. G., supe’rior, cavity be- tween the superior or false vocal cords. G., true or ve’ra, glottis. Glottiscope, glot’tis-kope (glottis, skopeo, to view.) Laryngoscope. Glottitis, glot-te’tis. Inflammation of the tongue. Gloutius, gloot’e-us (gloutos, breech). Gluteal. G. max’imus et ex’timus, gluteus maximus. G. secun’- dus et me’dius, gluteus medius. G. ter’tius et in’- timus, gluteus minimus. Glover's su’ture. See Suture. Glucemia, glu-se’me-ah (glukus, sweet, haima, blood). Saccharine condition of the blood. Glucogen’esis or Glucogenia, glu-ko-jen’e-ah. Gen- eration or formation of sugar, as in the liver. Glucohamia, glu-ko-he’me-ah. Saccharine con- dition of the blood. Glu’cose, Gly’cose (glukus, sweet). Dextrose, grape-, 488 GLUTZUS fruit-, starch-, and honey-sugar. A variety of sugar, a carbohydrate occurring naturally in many vegetable juices and in honey; also in blood, bile, liver, lungs, heart, urine, etc. Compared with cane-sugar, it is much less soluble in water and less disposed to crys- tallize; and, when injected into the blood-vessels, does not pass off to the like extent by the kidneys. Diabetic, urinary, and hepatic sugar have the same chemical composition as glucose. Glucosides, glu’co-sides. Certain proximate, non- nitrogenous vegetable principles, which, by ebullition with dilute acid, or action of ferments, or other method of decomposition, take up the elements of water and yield glucose, accompanied by a second substance, differing in each case according to the body operated on. The more important glucosides, some of which are interesting pharmaceutically and thera- peutically, are amygdalin, from bitter almonds, etc. ; arbutin, from arbutus uva ursi; cathartic acid, from senna; colocynthin, from colocynthis; digitalin, from digitalis ; glycyrrhizin, from licorice root; helleborin, from hellebore root; jalapin, from resin of jalap; salicin, from willow bark; scammonin, from scam- mony resin; tannin, from various barks, leaves, etc. Glu’cosines. Bases obtained by the action of am- monia on glucose ptomaines. Gluco’sis. Glycosuria; diabetes mellitus. Glucosuria, glu-ko-su're-ah (glukus, sweet, ouron, urine). Glycosuria; diabetes mellitus. Glucusimide, glu-cu’sim-ide. Saccharin. Glue band’age. mc t _ periods for residence in a marshy district are during MARSHALL HALL’S METHOD Marmar’yge (marmaruge, splendor.) Appearance of sparks or coruscations before the eyes. See Meta- morphopsia. Marmarygodes, mar-mar-e-go'dees (marmaruge, splendor). Epithet, joined particularly to the word ophthalmos, to indicate a brilliant eye, a flashing eye. An eye which transmits the sense of imaginary objects. See Metamorphopsia. Marmelade, mar'me-lade. Parts of quinces or other fruits confected with sugar and reduced to a pul- taceous consistence. M. of a/pricots, marmelade prepared with two parts of ripe apricots deprived of their stones and one part of white sugar. M. of Fer’nel, M.of Tronchin, M. of Tron’/chin or of Fer’- nel, kind of thick looch, of agreeable taste, prepared with two ounces of oil of sweet almonds, as much syrup of violets, manna in tears, very fresh pulp of cassia, sixteen grains of gum tragacanth, and two drachms of orange-flower water; used as a laxative, demulcent, and pectoral. Marmelata, mar-me-lat'‘ah. Marmelade. Mar’mor (marmairo, to shine), Marble. White gran- ular carbonate of calcium (Ph. U. S.). Used in pharmacy for the preparation of pure lime and the disengagement of carbonic acid. Marmorate, mar’mo-rate. Marbled. Marmorata aurium, mar-mo-rat’ah aur’e-um. Ce- rumen. Marmoryge, mar-mor’e-ge (splendor). morphopsia. M. Hippoc’ratis, hemiopia. Marriable, mar’re-a-b’l. Nubile. Marriageable, mar'rij-a-b’l. Nubile. Mar’row. Medulla. Oily, inflammable, whitish or yellowish juice which fills the medullary canal of the long bones, the cancellated structure at the extremi- ties of those bones, the diploé of flat bones, and the interior of short bones. Marrow is furnished by the medullary membrane, is fluid during life, and ap- pears under the form of small points or brilliant grains after death. It is enveloped in the medullary M., spi/nal, medulla spinalis. M., ver’- tebral, medulla spinalis. Marrubiin, mar-ru’be-in. Bitter extractive of mar- rubium. Marrubium, mar-ru’be-um. Hoarhound, Horehound, ord. Labiate. The leaves and tops are officinal (Ph. U.S.). Leaves have a moderately strong, aromatic See Meta- ‘smell, and a very bitter, penetrating, diffusive, and durable taste. It has been given in coughs and asthmas as a pectoral; Leonurus cardiaca,. M. al/- pum, marrubium. M. German’icum, marrubium. M. ni’grum, Ballota fetida. M. vulga’re, marru- - bium, Mars (god of war). Ferrum. M. solu’bilis, fer- ‘Tum tartarizatum. Marsala, mar-sah’lah. Italian wine; contains about 18 per cent. of alcohol. Marsdenia (marz-den'e-ah) erec’ta. Shrub of East- an external vesicant, and poisonous internally. M. tincto’ria, East Indian species yielding indigo. Marsh. Marshy districts give off emanations which are the fruitful source of disease and the cause The chief Hence it becomes important to drain such regions. Some marshy countries are not so liable to phthisis pul- monalis, and it has been found that where intermit- tents have been gotten rid of by draining, consumption The most unhealthy the summer and autumnal heats, at which times the water becomes evaporated, and the marshy bottom is more or less exposed to the sun’s rays. M. gas, hy- drogen, carburetted; methyl hydride. M. poi’son, miasm (marsh). M. root, Statice Caroliniana. M. rose’mary, root of Statice Caroliniana; astringent. M. tea, Ledum palustre. Marshmal’/low. Althea. M. flowers, flores althee. Marsh/’all Hall’s meth’od. Ready method. See Drowning, resuscitation from. MARSHALL’S VESTIGIAL FOLD Marsh’all’s vesti’gial fold. Fold of pericardium containing remnant of left superior vena cava. Marsh’s test. Qualitative test for arsenic; ex- tremely delicate, and used in medico-legal investiga- tions; action of sulphuric acid and zinc in a flask containing the suspected matter; if arsenic is pres- ent arseniuretted hydrogen will be formed, and make its escape with the nascent hydrogen, and form its characteristic impress on a porcelain plate held in front of the flame. Marsh’wort. Helosciadium nodiflorum. Marsh’y. Relating to a marsh or malarial neigh- borhood. Marsipium, mar-sip'e-um (marsipion). Marsupion. Mar’sum (vinum). Ancient wine of Marsia in Italy, which was used as an astringent in certain dis- eases of the mouth. Marsu’pia (pl. of Marsupium) patella/ria. Alar ligaments of the knee, Marsupial, mar-su’pe-al. See Marsupion. Marsupialian, mar-su-pe-al’e-an. Marsupial. Marsupialis, mar-su-pe-al’'is. Ischiotrochanteria- nus; obturator internus. Marsupiate, mar-su’pe-ate. See Marsupion. Marsupion, mar-su’pe-on (marsupion, small sac or pouch). Sac or bag, with which any part is fomented. Also abdominal pouch in the kangaroo, opossum, etc., into which the young, born ata very early stage of development, are received and nourished with milk secreted from glands which open into the pouches. Such animals are termed Marsupial, Marsupiate, Mar- supialia. See Generation. M. cerebel’li, posterior transverse fissure of the brain. M. cer’ebri ante’- rius, anterior transverse fissure of the brain. M. cer’ebri poste’rius, posterior transverse fissure of the brain. Marsupium, mar-su’pe-um. Marsupion; scrotum. M. musculo’sum, dartos. Marsypion, mar-sip’e-on. Marsupion. Martial, mar’shal (Mars). Chalybeate. Martialis, mar-she-al’is. Chalybeate. Mar’tin’s opera’tion. Postero-anterior colpor- rhaphy with circular amputation of cervix uteri. Mar’tis limatu’ra. Ferri limatura. Martyn/ia angulo’sa. Herb, species of Martynia- cere ; has emollient properties. Marum cortusi, mar'um kor-tu’se. Teucrium ma- rum. M. cre’ticum, Teucrium marum. M. Syri’- acum, Teucrium marum. M. ve/rum, Teucrium ma- rum. M. vulga/re, Thymus mastichina. Maruta (mar-ru’tah) cot/ula. Anthemis cotula. Mar’vel of Peru. Mirabilis jalapa. Mas. Male; modiolus. Mascarpio, mas-kar’pe-o (mas, male, carpo, to en- joy). Masturbator. Maschaladenitis, mas-kal-ad-en-e'tis (maschale, ax- illa, adenitis, inflammation of a gland). Inflamma- tion of the glands of the axilla. Maschale, mas’kal-e. Arxilla. Maschalisus, mas-kal-e-e'us. Axillary. Maschaliatria, mas-kal-e-at-re’ah (maschale, axilla, iatreia, healing). Treatment of disease by applica- tions made to the axilla. Maschalis, mas-kal'is. Axilla. Maschalister, mas-kal-is’ter. Axis. Maschaloncus, mas-kal-on’kus (maschale, onkos, tu- mor). Tumor; bubo or swelling in the axilla. Maschalopanus, mas-kal-o-pan’us (maschale, panus, tumor). Maschaloncus. Maschalyperidrosis, mas-kal-ip-er-id-ro’sis (mas- chale, axilla, huper, excess, hidrosis, sweating). sive sweating of axilla. Maschi. Virulent poison of British Guiana, made of the rootstalks of Arum venenatum. Mascula, mas’ku-lah (imitating the male). Tribas. Mas’culine. Of the male sex. Masculus, mas'ku-lus (dim. of Mas, male). Masesis, mas-a/sis. Mastication. Mase’ter. Masseter. Mashua (S.). Tuberous ‘root, of a flat, pyramidal shape, which is cultivated and cooked like the potato Exces- Male. 668 MASSOIA by the Serranos of Peru. The Indians use it as a medicine in dropsy, dyspepsia, and dysentery, Mask. Bandage applied over the face in cases of burns, scalds, or erysipelas. M., u’terine, chloasma uterinum. Masked, mask’d. Disguised, as a masked fever or one which is not clearly developed. Masochism, mas’o-kizm (from Sacher Masoch, a writer on this subject). Sexual perversion, in which a member of one sex takes delight in being domi- nated, even to the extent of violence or cruelty, by one of the other sex. Mass (masso, to knead). Compound from which pills are formed. M., blue, massa hydrargyri. M., in- terme’diate cell, mass of blastema forming mesone- phros. M. of interrup’tion, corpora striata and thal- ami optici. M., invest/ing, tissue mass in embryo embracing part of notochord ; later it forms the para- chordal cartilages. M., Vallet’s, massa ferri. carbon- atis. . Massa, mas'sah. Mass. M. car’nea Jaco’bi Syl’vil, see Flexor longus digitorum pedis profundus perforans. M. copai’be (Ph. U. S.), mass of copaiba (copaiba, Zij; magnesia, recently prepared, gr. lvj); to be made into pills, each of which will contain five grains of copaiba. M. de dac’tylis, paste, date. M. exple- men’ti, cortical brain substance. M. de extrac’to glycyrrhi’z2, pasta glycyrrhize gummata et anisata. M. fer’ri carbona’tis, mass of carbonate of iron; Vallet’s mass (ferri sulph., Ziij; sodii carbonat., 3viij, gr. cecl; mel despumat., ane sacchar., 3ij; syrup., aque destillat., 44q.s.). Vallet’s mass is given as a hematic tonic in chlorosis and anemia. Dose, gr. iij-v, in pill. M. de gum’mi Arab’ico, paste, marshmallow. M. hydrar’gyri, mass of mercury; blue mass (mercury, 3v, gr. cxxij; glycyrrhiza, gr. ccel; althea, Ziv; glycerin, f3iij; honey of rose, f Zivss, to make Zxvj). The officinal pill—blue pill —is three grains; each pill contains one grain of mercury ; sialagogue, alterative, purgative. M. ligamento’sa, ligamentum calcaneo-astragaloideum interosseum. M. de zizypho’rum fruc’ti, paste of jujubes. Mas’s@ (pl. of Massa) os’sis sac’ri. ral masses. Massage, mas-sazh’ (masso, to knead). Shampooing. Massema, mas-sa’mah. Mastication. Massesis, mas-sa’sis. Mastication. Masseter, mas-se’ter (massomai, to chew). Maseter. Muscle situated at the posterior part of the cheek, and lying upon the ramus of the lower jaw-bone; long, quadrilateral, and attached, above, to the inferior edge and inner surface of the zygomatic arch ; below, it terminates at the angle of the jaw and outer sur- face and inferior margin of the ramus of that bone. It is composed of an intermixture of fleshy and apo- neurotic fibres. It raises the lower jaw and acts in mastication. M. inter’nus, pterygoideus internus. Masseteric, mas-se-ter'ik. Relating to the masse- ter muscle. M. ar’tery arises from the trunk of the internal maxillary or temporalis profunda posterior, and is distributed to the masseter muscle, after hav- ing passed, horizontally, through the sigmoid notch of the lower jaw-bone. M. fas’cia, continuation of the cervical fascia over the masseter muscle. M. nerve is given off from the inferior maxillary branch of the fifth pair. It passes through the sigmoid notch, and is distributed on the inner surface of the mas- seter. In luxation of the lower jaw this nerve is strongly stretched, and considerable pain, conse- quently, produced. M. vein has the same distribu- tion as the artery ; it opens into the internal maxil- lary vein. Masseterine, mas'se-ter-een. Masseteric. Masseterinus, mas-se-ter-e’nus, Masseteric. Masseur (Fr.). Male individual who practises mas- sage. Masseuse (Fr.). Female practising massage. Massicot, mas’se-kot. Plumbi oxidum semivitreum. Massing, mas'sing (masso, to knead). Shampooing. Massoia (mas-so’e-ah) aromat/ica. Species from Lateral sac- MASSOTHERAPEUTICS which massoy-bark is obtained, which has stomachic virtues. Massotherapeutics, mas-so-ther-ah-pu'tiks (masso, to rub, therapeuo, to treat). Employment of massage for therapeutic purposes. Massotherapy, mas-so-ther’ah-pe. sotherapeutics. Massula, mas’su-lah (dim. of Massa). Molecule. Mastaden, mas-tad’en (mastos, aden, gland). Mam- mary gland. Mastadenitis, mas-tad-en-e'tis flammation of the mammary gland. Mastalgia, mas-tal’je-ah (mastos, algos, pain). Pain in the breast. Mastatrophia, mas-tat-rof’e-ah. Atrophy of mam- Massage; mas- (mastaden). In- mary gland. Mastauxe, mast-awks’e (mastos, breast, auze, growth). Inflammation or distension of the breast. Mastax,.mas'taks. Mystax. Mastecchymosis, mast-ek-ke-mo'sis (mastos, ec, chu- mos, juice). Mammary ecchymosis. Mastema, mas-ta’mah. Masticatory. Mas’ter of the weods. Galium circezans. Masterwort, mas’ter-wort. Angelica atropurpurea, Heracleum lanatum, imperatoria. Mastesis, mast-a'sis. Mastication. Masthelcosis (mast-hel-ko’sis) or Mastelco’sis (mastos, helkos, an ulcer), Ulceration of mammary gland or of the breast. Mas’thos. Mamma. Mas’tic. See Pistacia lentiscus. Mastication, mas-te-ka/shun. Chewing. Action of bruising food in the mouth to prepare it for digestion in the stomach. Masticatory, mas’te-ka-to-re. Chewing. Relating to mastication; also a substance chewed with the intention of exciting the secretion of saliva. M. nerve, see Trigemini. M. spasm of the face, tris- mus. Mastich, mas'tik. See Pistacia lentiscus. M. herb, common, Thymus mastichina. M. herb, Syrian, Teu- crium marum. M. tree, Pistacia lentiscus. Mastiche, mas’te-ke (Ph. U.S. and Br.). resinous exudation from Pistacia lentiscus. tacia lentiscus. Mastichelwon, mas-te-kel-e’on (mastich, elaion, oil). See Pistacia lentiscus. Mastichic acid, mas-tik’ic as'id. Acid having for- mula of CooHs202. Mastichina gallorum, mas-te-ke’nah gal-lo/rum. Thymus lentiscus. Masticin, mas'te-kin. Resin obtained from mastich, insoluble in alcohol. , Mas’ticol. See Massicol. Masticus, mas'te-kus. Belonging to the mammary glands. Mastigodes hominis, mas-te-go’dees hom’in-is. Tri- chocephalus, Mastigoph’ora. Flagellata. Mastigophorous, mas-te-gof’or-us (mastix, whip, phoreo, to bear). Having flagella. Mastigopod, mas-tig’ op-od (mastiz, whip, pous, foot). Protozoa having flagella. Mastigosis, mas-te-go'sis (mastigoo, to whip). Flagel- lation. Employed by the ancients as a remedy in many diseases. The Flagellation or Scourging mania was a form of theomania which prevailed in Europe in the 13th and 14th centuries. They who were af- fected with it were termed Flagellants. Mastitis, mas-te’tis. Inflammation of the breast. Inflammation of the mammary gland of the pregnant or parturient female is vulgarly called a weid or weed and a weed in the breast. M. adolescen’tium, mastitis which may exist at time of puberty, observed in both sexes. M. apostemato’sa, abcess of the breast. M. carcinomento’sa, cancer of mamma. M., chron’ic lob’ular intersti’tial, interstitial inflammation of a chronic nature involving part of mammary gland. M., circumscribed intersti’tial, interstitial inflam- mation of mammary gland confined in extent. M., euta’neous phleg’monous, inflammation involving Concrete See Pis- 669 MASTOIDEOCENTESIS areola of mamma. M., diffuse interstitial, inter- stitial inflammation of mamma involving entire gland. M., gum’matous, affection of a syphilitic character involving substance proper of mamma. M. lactan’tium, mastitis occurring during lactation. M. metastat/ica, metastatic mastitis occurring in mumps or puerperal fever. M., parenchy’matous, inflammation of the glandular element of the breast. M., pe’tro-mam’mary, mastitis, submam- mary. M. puerpera’lis, inflammation of the mamma in the childbed woman. M., scrof’ulous, mastitis, tubercular. M. sep’tica, mastitis due to bacteria in the gland. M., submam/’mary, inflammation of submam- mary connective tissue. M., supramam’mary, inflam- lg of subcutaneous or supramammary connective ‘issue. Mastix, mas'tiks (after mastich). tiscus. Masto (mastos). Prefix relating to the breast. Mastocarcinoma, mas-to-kar-sin-o’mah (masto, car- cinoma). Carcinoma of the breast. Mastochondrosis, mas-to-kon-dro'sis (mastos, chon- dros, a cartilage). Cartilaginous formation in the breast. Mastodealgia, mas-to-de-al’je-ah (mastodes, resem- bling a breast, algos, pain). Pain in the mastoid pro- cess. : Mastodeocentesis (mas-to-de-o-sen-te’sis) or Masto- deoparacente’sis (mastodes, resembling a breast, ken- tesis, puncture). See Mastoideocentesis. Mastodes, mas-to’dees. Mastoid. Mastodynia, mas-to-din'e-ah (mastos, odune, pain). Pain in the breasts; a form of neuralgia. See Neural- gia mammex. Abscess of the breast ; mammary abcess. Phlegmonous inflammation of the breast, running on to suppuration, generally in the childbed female. M. polyg’ala, extreme distension of the breast, as with milk. Mas/toid (mastocides) (mastos, eidos, resemblance). Having the form of a nipple. Relating to mastoid process. M. an’gle, postero-inferior angle of parietal bone. M. an/trum, name given to M. cells. M. ap’- erture, opening of communication between the cavity of the tympanum and the mastoid cells. M. ar’- tery, posterior branch of the external carotid. M. canalic’ulus, canal leading from jugular fossa to Glasserian fissure, transmitting auricular branch of pneumogastric nerve. M. can/cer, firm carcinoma- tous growth, the section of which resembles the boiled udder of the cow. M. cav’ity, cavity occasionally found, and supposed to be the result of coalescence of mastoid cells. M. cells, Mastoid sinuses, are situ- ated in the mastoid process, communicate with each other, and open into the cavity of the tympanum. M. diam’eter, term applied to superior and inferior mas- toidal measurements made from bone to bone; the lat- ter is known asthe bimastoid diameter. M.em/issary vein, venous channel connecting either posterior au- ricular or occipital vein with the lateral sinus through the mastoid foramen. M. fora’men is behind the mastoid process, and gives passage to a small artery of the dura mater and a vein which opens into the lateral sinus. M. fos’sa is a depression at the inner surface of the mastoid portion of the temporal bone, which forms part of the lateral sinus. M. glands, lymphatic glands behind the ear. M. or Digas’tric groove, groove at the inner side of the mastoid pro- cess, giving attachment to the posterior belly of the digastric muscle. M. mar’gin, name given to portion of occipital bone articulating with mastoid process of the temporal bone. M. mus’cle, poste’rior, splenius. M. pro’cess is at the inferior and posterior part of the temporal bone, and gives attachment to the digastric and mastoid muscles; it is the distinct prominence felt superficially behind each ear. Mastoidal (mas-toid’al) or Mastoid’eal. to mastoid process. Mastoidealalgia, mas-toi-de-al-al’je-ah. Pain in mastoid portion of the temporal bone. Mastoid’ean. Relating to the mastoid process. Mastoidegcentesis, mas-toi-de-o-sen-ta’sis (kentesis, See Pistacia len- Relating MASTOIDES a puncture). Puncture of mastoidal sinuses, as for relief of retained morbid fluids. Mastoides, mas-to-e/dees. Mastoid; having form of a nipple. Mastoideum, mas-to-e’de-um. Mastoid bone. Mastoideus, mas-to-e’de-us. Sternocleidomasto- ideus. M. latera’lis, complexus minor. Mastioditis, mas-to-id-e’tis. Mastoid inflammation. Mastiodoconchalis, mas-to-id-o-kon-kal is (mastodes, resembling a breast, concha, shell). Retrahens aurem. Mastology, mas-tol'o-je (mastos, breast, logos, doc- trine). Treatise relating to the breast or mammary gland. Mastomenia, mas-to-men’e-ah (mens, month). Vica- rious menstruation from the mamma. Mastoncus, mas-ton’ kus (mastos, onkos, tumor). Tu- mefaction of the nipple or of the breast itself. When of an adipous character it is termed Mastopioncus or Mastopimeloncus. M. polygalac’ticus, mastospar- gosis. Masto-occipital, mas'to-ok-sip'i-t’l (mastos, occiput). Relating to mastoid process and occiput. Mastoparectama, mas-to-par-ek’tah-mah (mastos, parektama, excessive distension). Immoderate disten- sion of the mamme. Mastoparietal, mas-to-par-i’et’l. toid process and parietal bone. Mastopathic, mas-to-path'ik. Relating to mastop- athy. Mastopathy, mas-top’ath-e (mastos, pathos, disease). Disease of the breast. Mastopimeloncus, mas-to-pim-e-lon’kus (mastos, pimele, fat, onkos, tumor). Fatty tumor of the breast. See Mastoncus. Mastopioncus, mas-to-pe-on’kus (mastos, pion, fat, onkos, tumor). Fatty tumor of the breast. See Mas- toncus. Mastorrhagia, mas-tor-rhaj'e-ah (mastos, rhegnumi, to break forth). Unusual flow of milk. Mas’tos. Mamma. Mastoscirrhus, mas-to-skir’rhus (mastos, skirros, hard tumor). Scirrhus of the breast. Mastoscrophulosis, mas-to-skrof-u-lo’sis. losis of mammary gland. Mastosis, mas-to’sis. Mammary enlargement. Mastospargosis, mas-to-spar-go’sis (mastos, spargao, to be full to bursting). Fulness of the breasts with milk. Mastosyrinx, mas-to-sir’inks (mastos, surina, a pipe). Fistula of the mamma. Mastupration, mas-tu-pra’shun. Masturbation. Masturbation, mas-tur-ba’shun (manus, hand, stupro, to ravish). Self-abuse. Excitement of the genital organs by the hand. Masturbator, mas’tur-ba-tor. turbation. Masturbatory, mas’ tur-ba-to-re. turbation. Mastus, mast’us. Mamma; possessing large breasts. Match’maker’s disease. See Phosphorus. Ma’te. See Ilex Paraguayensis. Mate’ba. African palm; fruits are employed in febrile attacks and dysentery. Mateco, mat-e’ko. Matico. Mateine, mat-e’een. Caffeine obtained from leaves of Ilex Paraguayensis. Matella, mat-tel'lah. Urinal. Mater (mater, mother). Uterus. M. du’ra, dura mater. M. herba/rum, Artemisia vulgaris. M. metal- lo‘rum, hydrargyrum. M. mol’lis, pia mater. M. seca/lis, ergot. M. ten/uis, pia mater. Materia, ma-te're-ah (mater, mother [?]). Matter. M. alimenta’ria, see Aliment. M. chirur’gica, aggre- gate of agents employed by the surgeon, with the means of administering them and the rationale of their employment. M. fibro’sa, fibrin. M. med’ica, branch of medical science which treats of drugs, preparations thereof, and respective doses, and the physiological phenomena produced by them in the human economy. This is the most intrinsically valuable subdivision of medicine. (For a classifica- Relating to mas- Scrofu- One given to mas- Relating to mas- 670 MATRICYTE tion of the various articles of the materia medica see Drugs.) M. med’ica, dynam/ical, division of pharmacology considering the effects and uses of medicines; pharmacodynamics. M. morbo’sa, mat- ter which is the cause of disease. M. os’sea, bony or earthy portion of bones; cement of a tooth. M. pec’cans, materies morbi. M. perspirato’ria, sweat. M. saliva’ris, ptyalin. M. scytodeps’ica, tannin. M, siali’na, see Saliva. M. testa’cea den’tium, see Tooth. M. urino’sa, urea. Mate’rial. Matter. M., form/’ative, protoplasm. Mate’rialism. Spiritualism. Materialista, ma-te-re-al-is'tah (materia). ist. Materies, mat-e’re-ees. Matter. tar which is the cause of disease. Maternal, ma-ter’nal. Pertaining to the mother. M. impres’sions, impressions which in pregnant females are supposed to influence development and growth of the feetus. Maternity, ma-ter’ne-te (maternus, maternal). An establishment for the reception of pregnant women. Matias, mat-e'as. Bark of South American tree, used in its native country in intermittents and as a tonic. Its principal constituent is a bitter resin. It is probably the same as the Malambo bark; the latter has been referred to Croton Malambo. Drug- M. mor’bi, mat- Maticin, mat-e’sin. See Matico. Matico, mat-e'co. Mateco, Matica, Soldier's tea or herb; South American herb, ord. Piperacee. Tonic, stimulant, diuretic, and astringent; used both internally and externally. It is given in infusion made of one ounce of the leaves—Matico (Ph. U. 8.), the leaves of Artanthe elongata—to a pint of boiling water. An active principle, maticin,has been derived from it. Matlazahuatl. Disease similar to the plague, occur- ring in epidemic form among the natives of Mexico in the sixteenth century. Matonia cardamomum, mat-o'ne-ah kar-dam-o’- mum. Amomum cardamomum. Matorium, mat-o’re-um. Ammoniac, gum. Matourea (mat-oo’re-ah) Guianen’sis. Species of Guiana, genus Scrophulacee, employed in leucorrhea. M. praten’sis, species growing in Guiana, where it is employed as a vulnerary, internally and externally. Matracium, mat-ras'e-um. Matrass; urinal. Matrass, mat’ras. Glass vessel with a long neck and a round and sometimes oval body; used in phar- macy for distillation, digestion, etc. Matres cerebri, mat’rees ser’e-bre. Matrhemato’ma. meninges. Matricalia, mat-re-kal’e-ah. Remedies for disease of the uterus. Matricalis, mat-re-kal'is. Relating to the uterus. Matricaria, mat-re-kar’e-ah (Ph. U. S.) (matriz, womb, from its reputed virtues in affections of that organ). M. chamomilla, ord. Composite. The flowers resemble in their properties chamomile and tansy, and have been esteemed tonic, stomachic, em- menagogue, vermifuge, etc. See Matricaria chamo- milla. MM. chamomil’la, German chamomile; the flowers, Matricaria (Ph. U.S.), resemble matricaria in properties. M. glabra’ta, S. African plant, having the same properties as the other species of matricaria. M. ino’dora, Chrysanthemum inodorum. M. leu- can/themum, Chrysanthemum leucanthemum. M. multif/ida, species found in S. of Africa, where it is used in skin diseases and rheumatism. M. par- thenoi’des, plant closely resembling Chrysanthemum parthenium. M. suave’olens, M. chamomilla. Matriculate, ma-trik’u-late (matricula, diminutive of Matrix). Roll, originally an army roll or register. One admitted into a university or college by enrolling or having his name enrolled. In this country it is only necessary to matriculate at the commencement of each session. One who has thus enrolled himself in an institution is called a Matriculate. Matricyte, mat/ri-site (mater, mother, kutos, cell). Term applied to colorless blood-corpuscle of large Meninges. Hematoma of the cerebral MATRISYLVA 671 ‘size which acts as mother-cell for small white cor- ’ puscles, Matrisylva, mat-re-sil'vah (mater, mother, sylva, - wood). Asperula odorata. Matrix, mat/riks (from mater, mother, uterus). Blastema, cytoblastema, stomach, uterus. M. of bone, osstia. M of hy’aline car’tilage, substance of a gran- ular character containing cells, and, when subjected to boiling, yielding chondrin. M. pi/li, hair papilla, M. of a tooth, substance of a tooth containing lime salts. M. un’guis, see Nail. Matrona, mat-ro’nah (mater, mother), Midwife. Matronalis, mat-ro-nal'is. Viola. Mat’ted. Term applied to parts adherent or tangled, and due to inflammatory process. Mat’tee. See Ilex Paraguensis, Mat’ter. Any substance which enters into the composition of a body; pus. rate or discharge pus or matter. Extractive. M., feacal, see Feces. protoplasm. Mat’ting of parts. of organic parts. doubtful line between sanity and insanity ; a crank. Matula, mat'u-lah. Urinal. Maturant, mat'u-rant. Making ripe; said of appli- cations made to hasten maturation. Maturate, mat'u-rate. Literally, to comé toa head ; applied to an abscess when suppuration occurs. Maturation, mat-u-ra’shun (maturo, to ripen). gression of an abscess toward maturity ; state of maturity ; coction. Maturative, mat'u-ra-tive. Medicine which favors the maturation of an inflammatory process. Maturatus, mat-u-rat’us. Concocted. Mature’. Ripe; ready to be operated. Maturity, ma-tu’re-te. State of fruits and seeds when developed; state of an abscess in which the To matter is to suppu- M., extrac’tive, see | M., formative, . Matting or growing together j | by four or five points of ossification. Mat’toid (Ital. mattoide, like a madman). On the pus is completely formed. M., preco’cious, precocity. | Matzoon, mat’zun. Fermented milk used in Asia Minor. Maud’lin. Achillea ageratum. M. tan’sey, Achil- lea ageratum. M. wort, Chrysanthemum leucanthe- mum. Maumene’s test. cosuria. Mauritia (mau-rish’e-ah) flexuo’sa. Palm tree of §. America yielding sago. Perchloride-of-tin test for gly- Mauvaniline, mo-van'il-een. Dye of violet color derived from aniline. Mavacu’ri. Plant of British Guiana containing curare. : Ma’via. Erythrophleum judiciale. Maw. Stomach. M. worm, ascaris. Maw-bound. Constipated. Maxilla, maks-il'lah. Maxillary bone. Maxilla’ris. Maxillary. M. exter’na, facial ar- tery. M. infe’rior, lower jaw. M. inter’na, internal maxillary artery. Maxillary, maks’il-la-re (mazilla, jaw, masaomai, to chew). Relating to the jaws. M.ar’teries are the External (see Facial) and the Internal. The latter arises from the external carotid with the temporal; it is remarkable for its complex course and the number of branches it transmits to the deep-seated parts of the face. Immediately after its origin it buries itself under the neck of the lower jaw, curv- ing inward and downward; advances directly in- ward in the space between the two pterygoid muscles toward the maxillary tuberosity. It turns again, be- comes vertical, and ascends into the bottom of the zygomatic fossa until, having arrived at the floor of | the orbit, it takes a transverse direction, enters the sphenomaxillary fossa, and divides branches. See Artery (table). M. bone, Mazilla, name given to two bones which support the teeth. M. b., infe’rior, symmetrical, nearly parabolic bone, the middle portion of which is horizontal and called the body; the posterior is vertical, the angular por- tions being termed rami or branches. These have be- into several | | and third branches of the fifth ‘pair. Pro- | MAYNORESIN -hind a parotidean edge, which forms, by uniting with the base, the angle of the jaw. The branches termi- nate above by two processes separated by the sigmoid notch, the anterior of which is called the coronoid, the posterior the condyloid process, or maxillary con- dyle, supported by a cervix or neck. The lower jaw has an alveolar edge which contains alveoli for the reception of teeth. The lower jaw-bone is developed by two points of ossification which unite at the sym- physis; itis articulated with the temporal bone and the teeth. M. b., supe’rior, Upper jaw-bone. The { upper jaw-bones are to the face what the sphenoid bone is to the cranium; they are articulated with all the portions composing it; they determine, almost alone, the shape of the face and give it solidity; their size is considerable, form unequal; they occupy the middle and anterior part of the face,and enter into the composition of the nasal fosse, orbit, and mouth. Each superior maxillary bone articulates with its fellow, the ethmoid, frontal, nasal, lacrymal, palatine, inferior spongy, vomer, the teeth of the upper jaw, and sometimes the sphenoid bone, and is developed M. glands, lymphatic glands and channels situate along the ramifications of the internal maxillary artery. M. line, an imaginary line extending from the zygo- orbital point to corresponding opposite, constituting | the superior M. line, and that from the zygo-maxillary the inferior. M. nerves are two formed of the second. The superior mazillary nerve arises from the middle of the gan- ‘gliform enlargement of the fifth pair; passes for- ward and issues from the cranium through the for- amen rotundum of the sphenoid bone, enters the sphenomaxillary fossa, passes into the infra-orbital canal, and.makes its exit to vanish on the cheek. It gives off the following branches: the orbital, poste- rior dental, and anterior dental, and terminates in the infra-orbital nerves, which are divided into supe- rior, inferior, and internal. The inferior mazillary nerve is the largest of the three branches furnished by the fifth pair. It issues from the cranium by the foramen ovale of the sphenoid. Having reached the zygomatic fossa, it divides into two trunks: the one, superior and external, gives off the temporales pro- fundi, masseterine, buccal, and pterygoids; the other, inferior and internal, the larger of the two, furnishes the inferior dental, lingual, and auricular. M. plate, embryonic structure originating from first visceral arch, and connecting the fronto-nasal processes to form the upper jaw. M. pro’cess, that portion of malar, inferior tubinated, and palatal bones which articulates with the superior maxilla. M. ridge, ridge of mucous membrane in which the teeth are developed. M. si/nus, antrum Highmorii. M. veins present the same arrangement as the arteries they accompany. Max’illate. Having jaws. Maxilliform, maks-il'le-form. Resembling the jaw- bone in shape. Maxil/lo-ju’gal. Relating to jaw and maxilla. Maxil’/lo-labia/lis. Depressor anguli oris. Maxil/lo-labinasal/is. Levator labii superioris aleeque nasi. Maxil’/lo-narinal/is. Compressor naris. Maxil’lo-pal’atine. Relating to maxilla and palate. Maxil’lo-palpebra‘lis. Orbicularis palpebrarum. Maxillo-pharyngeal, maks-il'lo-far-in-je’al. Re- lating to maxilla and pharynx. Maxillo-scleroticus, maks-il'lo-skle-rot/ik-us. Ob- liquus inferior oculi muscle. Maxillo-suprafacial, maks-il'lo-su-prah-fa'she-al. Relating to maxilla and superior part of face. Mayapple. Podophyllum peltatum. M., moun- tain, Podophyllum montanum. Mayflower or -weed. Anthemis cotula. Mayel/la. Curcuma longa. ; May’hem. Act of depriving a person of a limb necessary for defence, or any useful part or organ. May’nard’s adhe’sive liq/uid. Collodion. Maynoresin, ma-no-rez'in. Resin from Calophyllum longifolium, MAYS Mays. Zea mays. M. America’na, Zea mays. M. zea, Zea mays. May’weed. Maruta cotula. May’worm, true. Meloé maialis, Mayz (Ind.). Zea mays. Maza. Mass; placenta. Mazalysis, maz-al'is-is. Mazicus, maz‘ik-us (maza). centa. Mazischesis, maz-isk’e-sis (maza, schesis, holding, retention). Retention of the placenta. Mazocacothesis, maz-o-kak-oth’e-sis (maza, kakos, thesis,). Abnormal position of placenta. Mazodynia, maz-o-din’e-ah (mazos, odune, pain). Mastodynia. Mazolysis. Relating to the pla- Mazoitis, maz-o-e'tis (mazos, breast, itis). Mas- titis. Mazology, ma-zol’o-je (mazos, logos). Treatise on mammals. Mazolysis, maz-ol’e-sis (maza, lusis, solution). Sepa- ration of the placenta. Mazolytic, maz-o-litik. Relating to mazolysis; remedy producing expulsion of placenta. Mazopathia, maz-o-path-e'ah (maza, pathos, disease). Disease of the placenta or originating from the pla- centa. Mazopath’ic. Pertaining to placental disease. Ma/’zos. Mamma. M’boundou. Akasga. McMunn’s elix’ir. See Elixir of opium. Me’able. Capable of easy penetration. Mead. Fermented honey or syrup. Hydromeli; melizomum. Meadow bloom, med’o bloom. Ranunculus acris. M. fern, Comptonia asplenifolia. M. gar’lic, Allium Canadense. M. pride, see Calumba. M. rue, tha- lictron. M. saf’fron, Colchicum autumnale. M. sweet, Gillenia trifoliata, Spirea ulmaria. M. sweet, Amer’ican, Spirea lobata. M., sweet, red, Spireaa tomentosa. Meal. See Farina. Mealy, mele. Resembling meal. M. star’wort, Aletris farinosa. M. tree, Viburnum dentatum. Measles, meez'l’s(from;G. masern, spotted). Rube- ola; also diseased condition of pork; see Trichiniasis. M., bas’tard, rubella. M., black, see Rubeola. M., con’fluent, scarlatina. M., false, roseole. M., French, roseole. M., Ger’man, see Rubeola. M., hemorrhag’ic, black measles. Meas’le-worm. Scolex of a tenia. Measlings, meez'lings. Rubeola. Measly, meez'le. Morbillous, M. pork, see Measles. Measure (mezh’ur), grad/uated. Glass measure used in pharmacy, so divided as to indicate accurately the quantities of liquids. Measurement, mezh’ur-ment. Mensuration. M., Thomp’son’s, lithotrite provided with scale so as to indicate size of calculus within its grasp. Measures, mezh’urs. See Weights and Measures. Measuring (mezh'u-ring), med’ical. Mensuration. Meat, meet. Some of the preparations of meat, as beef-tea, extract of beef, etc., are elsewhere referred to. M. bis’cuit, see Biscuit, meat. M., condensed’, see Extract of beef. M., extrac’tive of, osmazome. M. flour is made of beef dried at a low temperature and ground into very fine powder, one pound repre- senting four of flesh. M., fiu’id, solution of meat in pepsin and hydrochloric acid; it contains the fibrin- ous and nutritious portions of meat. M. juice is ob- tained by a process described by Prof. Christison, at a temperature of about 220°, from fresh beef, and contains ozmazome, with the salts, sapid and odorous principles of meat. M. poi’soning, poisoning by meat containing ptomaines. M. pow’der, meat flour. M., raw, has been recommended in chronic diar- rhea when uncomplicated with organic lesion, the meat being minced with currant jelly or conserve of roses. ‘ Meatoscope, me-at/o-skope. Speculum for exami- nation of the urethra near the meatus, Meatotomy, me-a-tot’/o-me. Incision of angle of the 672 MECONOLOGIA meatus, effecting enlargement thereof; the knife being called a Meatotome. Meatus, me-at'us (meo, to go). Passage or canal. M. acus‘ticus exter’nus, auditory canal, internal. M. audito’rius exter’nus, auditory canal, external. M. audito’rius inter’nus, auditory canal, internal. M. cx’cus, Eustachian tube. M. cuticula’res, pores of the skin. M. cys’ticus, cystic duct. M.na’‘rium, see Nasal fosse. M. Rivi/ni, foramen of Rivini. M. semina’les uteri, Fallopian tube. M. semina’rius, corpus Highmori. M. of Syl’vius, interspace between anterior cornua of lateral ventricles of cerebrum. M. urina’/rius, urethra. M. urina’rius fcemine’us, female urinary meatus. M. urina/rius viri’lis, male urinary meatus. Mechameck, mech’a-mek. Convolvulus pandu- ratus. M. bind’weed, Convolvulus panduratus. Mechane, mek’a-ne. Machine. Mechanema, mek-an-a’mah. Machine. Mechanical, me-kan’e-kal (mechane, machine), Epithet given to irritating bodies which do not act chemically, as a mechanical irritant. M. or Iatro- Mmathemat’ical physic’ians are such as refer every function, healthy or morbid, to mechanical or mathe- matical principles—medicina mechanica. Mechanico-therapy, mek-an'e-ko ther’ap-e. Me- chanical treatment, as by medical gymnastics and massage. Mechanics (me-kan’iks), an’/imal. Part of physi- ology whose object is to investigate the laws of equilibrium and motion of the animal body. Mechanism, mek’an-izm. Structure of a body; collection or aggregate of the parts of a machine; mode in which forces produce any effect, etc., as the mechanism of parturition. Mechanology, mek-an-ol’o-je (mechane, logos, de- scription). Treatise on machines or apparatus used in medicine or surgery. Mechoaca’na ni’gra (from Mechoacan in Mexico). Convolvulus jalapa. M. ni’gricans, Convolvulus jalapa. M., white, convolvulus Mechoacan. Mechoaca’ne rad/ix. Convolvulus Mechoacan. Mecismus, mes-iz’mus (mekos, length). Condition characterized by unusual length of parts of the body. Meckel’’s car’tilage. See Cartilage of Meckel. M.'s gan’glion, sphenopalatine ganglion. Mecometer, me-kom’e-tur (mekos, length, metron, measure). Graduated compass used at the Hospice de Maternité of Paris to measure the length of new- born infants. Me’con. Meconium; opium; papaver. Meconar’ceine. Derivative of narceine, in yel- low soluble crystals; used in neuralgia, bronchitis, insomnia, etc. Mec’onate. Salt of meconic acid. = Meconeuropathia, mek-o-nu-ro-path-e’ah (mecon, opium, neuron, nerve, pathos, disease). Morbid state ‘due to opium habit. Meconic acid, me-kon’ik as'id. Acid derived from opium, H3C;HO;, from which solution of bimeconate of morphia is prepared. Meconicum, me-ko’ne-kum (mekon, poppy). Opiate. Meconidia (mek-o-nid’e-ah), Mecon/idin, or Mecon’- idine. See Porphyroxin. Meconin, mek’o-nin. from opium. Meconioid, mek-o’ne-oid. Resembling meconium. Meconiorrhea, mek-o-ne-or-rhe’ah. Discharge of meconium in excessive quantity. Meco’nious. Of the nature of meconium. Meco’nis. Poppy. Meconismus, mek-o-niz’mus. Poisoning by opium. Meconium, me-ko’ne-um (mekonion, inspissated juice of the poppy). Opium. Also the excrement, Purgamenta infantis, Mecon, passed by the infant a short time after birth. M. theba’icum, opium. Mec’onoid. Relating to or resembling meconium. Meconoiosin, mek-o-no-e’o-sin. Colorless substance in crystals derived from opium. Meconologia, mek-o-no-loj’e-ah (mekon, opium, logos, description). Treatise on opium. Neutral substance obtained MECONOPHAGISM Meconophagism, mek-on-of'a-jism (mekon, opium, phago, to eat). Opium-eating. Meconopsis diphylla, mek-on-op'sis de-fil’lah. Sty- lophorum diphyllum. Medea, me'de-ah. Genital organs. Medeitis, med-e-e'tis. Inflammation of genital organs. Medela, med-e'lah (medeor, to heal). Cure; thera- peutics. Medeni, med-e’ne. Cutaneous ulcerations like boils, Medeola, verticillifolia, med-e’o-lah ver-te-sil-le-fo'- le-ah (after Medea the sorceress). M. Virginica. M. Virgin’ica, ord. Smilacess. Indigenous herb growing in every part of the United States, the root of which resembles a small cucumber; diuretic. Me’diad. Directed or situate toward the median plane. Me’dial. Median. Me’dian (medium, the middle). That which is situate in the middle. M. ar’terles, twigs supply- ing the fourth ventricle which originate from either the basilar or vertebral artery. M. ar’tery, small artery accompanying median nerve, originat- ing from anterior interosseous artery. M. artery of spinal cord, artery originating from anterior spinal artery, passing along anterior median line of cord. M. brown line, brown line extending from xiphoid cartilage to symphysis pubis. M. line, vertical line supposed to divide the body into two equal parts, one right, the other left. M. nerve arises chiefly from the anterior branches of the last two cervical nerves and first dorsal. The fifth and sixth cervical pairs also send a branch, which separates from the musculo-cu- taneous nerve. The median nerve descends on the inner part of the arm along the biceps muscle. Oppo- site the elbow-joint it buries itself behind the aponeu- rosis of that muscle, and engages itself between the two fasciculi of the pronator teres. Lower down it is between the flexors—sublimis and profundus—and passes, with their tendons, under the anterior annu- lar ligament, then divides into five branches, which are distributed to the muscles of the thenar emi- nence, to the lumbricales, the integuments of the thumb, the index, middle finger, and outer part of the ring finger. This nerve gives no branches to the arm. In the forearm it furnishes filaments to all the pronator and flexor muscles, and one of them accom- panies the anterior interosseous artery. It also gives off a filament to the integuments of the palm of the hand. M. opera’tion of lithot’/omy, operation cha- racterized by median incision of perineum, urethra, and prostate gland; see Lithotomy. M. veins, three of the superficial veins of the forearm are so called: the median basilic, the median cephalic, and common median; see Basilic and Cephalic. seam, me-de-an'um. Mediastinum; mesen- Ty. Me’diary. Median. Mediastinal, me-de-as-ti’nal. Relating to the medi- astinum. M. ar’teries are very delicate arterial branches distributed in the areolar texture of the mediastinum. They are distinguished into anterior and posterior. Mediastinitis, me-de-as-tin-e’ tis. the mediastinum. Mediasti’no-pericardi’tis. Inflammation involv- ing mediastinum and pericardium. Mediastinum, me-de-as-te’num (in medio stans, as being in the middle); vulg. me-de-as-tiinum. Mem- branous space formed by a double reflection of the pleura, extending from the spine to the posterior sur- face of the sternum. It is divided into superior and inferior, the latter. subdivided into three, anterior, middle, and posterior. level of pericardium, and is bounded anteriorly by manubrium sterni and posteriorly by dorsal vertebra. A plane extending from fourth dorsal vertebra to junction of manubrium with gladiolus is the’ imagi- Inflammation of nary dividing-line. It contains origin of sterno-hyoid | and thyroid muscles and ends of longus colli, trans- 43 673 Superior m. lies above upper | MEDICINA verse aorta, innominate artery and vein, left carotid and subclavian arteries, superior cava, left superior intercostal vein, pneumogastric, cardiac, phrenic, and left. recurrent laryngeal nerves, trachea, csophagus, thoracic duct, thymus gland or its remains, and lym- phatics. The inferior, being subdivided, may be de- scribed as inferior anterior, which is bounded in front by sternum, laterally by pleura, and posteriorly by pericardium. It contains origin of triangularis sterni muscles, internal mammary vessels of left side, and lymphatic glands and vessels permeating areolar tis- sues ; inferior middle is the broadest portion, and con- tains heart, ascending aorta, superior cava, bifurca- tion of trachea, pulmonary arteries and veins, and phrenic nerves ; inferior posterior is parallel with ver- tebral column, bounded anteriorly by pericardium and roots of lungs, posteriorly by vertebral column from inferior border of fourth dorsal vertebra down- ward, and laterally by pleura. It contains descending arch and thoracic portion of aorta, greater and lesser azygos veins, pneumogastric and splanchnic nerves, esophagus, thoracic duct, and lymphatic glands. M. aur’is, see Tympanum. M. cerebel’li, falx cerebelli. M. cer’ebri, falx cerebri, septum lucidum. M. dor- sal’e, M. posterior; see Mediastinum. M. tes’tis, corpus Highmori. M. ventriculo’rum lateral/ium, septum lucidum. Mediastinus, me-de-as-te’nus. Mediastinum, Mediate auscultation, me’de-ate aws-kul-ta’shun. Auscultation by means of an instrument, as a stetho- scope. Medicabilis, med-e-kab’il-is (medicor, to cure or heal, habilis, capable). Curable. Medicable, med-e'ka-b’l. Curable. Medice, med’e-se. Female practitioners of old; see Jatrine. Also sworn midwives, whose duty it was to inspect women in cases of suspected preg- nancy. Medical, med’e-kal. Appertaining to medicine. M. jurispru’dence, medicine, legal. M. man, surgeon- apothecary. -Medicalis, med-e-kal'is. Medical. Medicament, med-e’ka-ment. Remedy; medicine. Medicamenta (med-e-kam-en'tah) arcana. Pro- prietary medicines. Medicamental, med-e-ka-men’tal. Medicinal. Medicamenta’tion. Treatment with medicine. Medicamento’sus. Medicinal. Produced by a drug, as dermatitis medicamentosa. Medicamen’tous. Medicinal. Medicamentum, med-e-kam-en’tum. Drug, medica- ment. M. ex pal’mulis, drastic electuary of dates. Medicaster, med-e-kas'ter. Charlatan. Medicated, med’e-ka-ted. Treated or impregnated with medicine. Medication, med-e-ka/shun. Treatment by medi- cine. M., hypodermat’ic or hypoder’mic, see Hy- podermic. Medicatrina, med-e-kat-re’nah. Physician’s office or fee. Medicatrix, med-e-kat’ricks. healing. Medicerebel’lar. cerebellum. Medicer’ebral. Relating to middle region of cere- brum. Medicina, med-e-se’nah. The healing art; physic. A science the object of which is the cure of disease and the preservation of health. Occasionally it is used to comprehend all the branches of the healing art; at others to comprise one great division, in contradis- tinction to surgery and obstetrics. Medicine, in this sense, includes many branches, the chief of which are Anatomy, Physiology, Pathology, Therapeutics, Hygiene, Materia Medica, and Pharmacy. M. con- servati’va, hygiene. M. diztet’ica, dietetics. M. diasos’tica, hygiene. M. eclec’tica, see Eclectic. M. ef /ficax, surgery. M.equa’ria, hippiatria. M.euec’- tica, gymnastics. M. foren’sis, medicine, legal. M. gymnas’tica, gymnastics. M. hermet’ica, see Spa- gyrists, M. judicia’ria, medicine, legal. M. mag- Having the power of Relating to middle region of MEDICINABLE net/ica, sympathy, cure by. M. mechan‘ica, kine- sipathy ; see Mechanical. M. method/ica, see Metho- dists. M. milita’ris, military medicine. M. ope- rati’va, surgery. M. Paracelsis’tica, see Spagyrists. M. perturbat’rix, see Perturbatriz. M. polit’ica, police, medical, M. politico-foren’sis, medicine, state. M. psy’chica or psycholog’ica, medicine, psychical. M. pub/’lica, medicine, state. M. Sin/ica, Chinese medicine. M.spagyr’ica, chemiatria ; see Spagyrists. M., state, police, medical. M. stat/ica, statica medi- cina. M. sympathet/ica, sympathy, cure by. M. tristi’tiz, crocus. M. veterina’ria, veterinary art. Medicinable, med’is-in-a-b’l. Medicinal. Medicinal, me-dis'in-al. Medical, remedial, having remedial power; relating to medicine, as M. days, days on which the ancients considered that remedies might be administered, and especially evacuants ; such days were not esteemed critical. M. hours, times at which—the stomach being freed from its digestive actions—medicine, it was thought, could be most advantageously administered. M. rashes, see Rash, medicinal. Medicine, med’e-sin. Medicina. Medicament; purging potion. M. chest, case or chest for medicines. M., clin’ical, see Clinical. M., conserv’ative, mode of treating disease which tends to the preserva- tion, development, and support of the vital powers. M., cuta’neous, see Cutaneous medicine. M., eclec’- tic, see Eclectic. M., empir’ical, secret remedy. M., le’gal, Medical jurisprudence of some, Law or Forensic medicine; application of medical knowledge to the solution of every question connected with the ad- ministration of justice. M., pat’ent, see Patent medi- cine. M., political, police, medical. M., psych’ical or psycholog’ical, see Psychical. M., quack, arcanum. M., seal, cachet. M., stamp, cachet. M., state, medical knowledge brought to bear on state objects, as on public hygiene and matters appertaining to medical jurisprudence. Mediciner, med’e-sin-er. Physician. Medico-chirurgical, med’e-ko-ki-rurj’e-kal. Re- lating to medicine and surgery, as Medico-chirurgical Society. M.-c. anat/omy, see Anatomy. Medico-legal, med’e-ko-le’gal. Relating to legal medicine, as a medico-legal inquiry, a medico-legal in- spection. Medicomania, med-e-ko-man'e-ah (medicus, mania). Mania for the science of medicine without the neces- sary study. Med’icon. Poisonous drug. Med/ico-pneumat’ic. Relating to pneumatic med- icine. Med/ico-psycholog’ical. Relating to psychological medicine. Medico-statistical, med’e-ko-sta-tis'te-kal. See Sta- tistics, medical. Medicus (medeor, to heal). Doctor of medicine; phy- sician. M. equa’rius, hippiater. M. ocula/ris, oculist. M. ophthal’/micus, oculist. M. unguenta’rius, one who treats diseases by external means. M. veterina’- rius, hippiater. M. vulnera’rius, see Deligation. M. vul’nerum, surgeon. Medimnus, med-im’nus (medimnos). Ancient meas- ure, capable of containing about four pecks and six ints. - Medi’na worm. Guinea worm; nematode worm of the tropics that burrows in the human body. Medinogordius, med-in-o-gor’de-us. Dracunculus. Me’dio-bilat’eral. Relating to median plane and both sides of the body. Me’dio-car’pal. Relating to middle carpal articu- lation. Me/dio-col’ic. Relating to middle of colon. M.-c. ar’tery, middle colic artery. Medio-frontal, me’de-o-frunt’l. Relating to middle of frontal region. M.-f. gy’rus, middle frontal con- volution. Medio-lateral, me’de-o-lat/er-al. median plane and sides. Mediola Virginica, me-de’o-lah vir-jin’e-kah. Cu- cumber root, an indigenous herb; root can be eaten; Relating to 674 MEDULLA reputed to possess diuretic properties when given in large doses. Medio-occipital, me’de-o-ok-sip'it-al. Relating to middle of occipital region. M.-o. gy’rus, middle oc- cipital gyrus. Medio-palatine, me’de-o-pal’at-ine. middle of palate. Medio-pontine, me'de-o-pont'ine. Relating to mid- dle of pons Varolii. Medio-tarsal, me'de-o-tar’sal. Relating to middle tarsal articulation. M.-t. articulation, joint situate between astragalus and calcaneum posteriorly, and scaphoid and cuboid anteriorly. Medipectus, med-e-pek'tus. See Mesosternum. Medipedunculus, med-e-ped-un’ku-lus. Middle peduncle of cerebellum. Mediscalenus, med-e-skal-a'nus. muscle. Mediterranean fever, med-e-ter-ra’ne-an fe'ver. Variety of remittent fever. Meditriceps, med-e-tre'seps. Middle head of tri- ceps muscle. Meditullium, med-e-tul'le-um (medium, middle), Diploé. Medium, me’de-um (middle). Term usually em- ployed in medicine for the conditions which surround a living body and are inservient to its continued ex- istence. Thus air, water, heat, light, etc. are so many media. M. car’damoms, Malabar cardamoms of com- merce. M. mus’culi, see Muscle. M. ven/tris, um- bilicus. Medius, me’de-us. Middle; median. M. dig’itus, middle finger. Med‘lar. Mespilus. Me’do. Hydromeli. Medoblennorrhea, med-o-blen-or-rhe’ah (medea, blennorrhea). Leucorrhea. Medoc’. French wine containing tannin. Medorrhea, med-or-rhe’ah (medea, rheo, to flow). Gonorrhea. M. femina’rum in’sons, leucorrhea. M. urethral’is, gonorrhea. M. viri’lis, gonorrhea. enone ss Relating to or suffering with medor- rhea. Med’os. Bladder. Med/sine (Old E.). Medicament; medicine. Medulla, med-ul'lah (medius, in the middle). Mar- row. M. cer’ebri, see Cerebrum. M. dorsa/lis, M. spinalis. M. dorsua’lis, M. spinalis. M. nervo/rum, neurine. M. oblonga’ta, Cerebral protuberance, Meso- cephalon. The medullary substance that lies within the cranium upon the basilary process of the occipital bone. The anterior surface, which rests in the basilary groove, is impressed by the basilary artery. At the upper extremity of, and on its posterior surface, are the tubercula quadrigemina. At the same extremity the medulla gives rise to two prolongations, the peduncles of the brain, separated from each other by the mammillary eminences, and becoming lost in the optic thalami. The lower extremity is called the tail or rachidian bulb, bulbus medulle spinalis or rachidi- cus, and is continuous with the medulla spinalis. Itis to this part only that some anatomists apply the name Medulla oblongata. From the posterior angles two other prolongations arise, called Peduncles of the cere- bellum. The medulla oblongata has several eminences —the pons Varolii, corpora pyramidalia, c. olivaria, etc.—and has a longitudinal fissure before, and an- other behind, called the anterior and the posterior median fissures. The vesicular neurine in the centre of the medulla is the nervous centre of respiration and deglutition; hence it has been called centrum vitale. M. os’sium, marrow. M. re’nis, see Kidney. M. spi’ne, M. spinalis. M. spina/lis, Spinal prolon- gation, Vertebral marrow, Spinal cord or marrow, Nervous system of voluntary motion and tactile impression (Gall), continuation of the medulla oblongata. Commences at the foramen magnum of the occipital bone, and descends in the vertebral canal as low as the second lumbar vertebra without filling it, presenting in its course several evident enlargements. It is grooved on both its anterior and posterior surfaces by a furrow Relating to Scalenus medius MEDULLZ which divides it, in its whole length, into two great nervous cords, intimately united with each other. The longitudinal fissure on its anterior surface is called the anterior median fissure; that on the posterior sur- face, the posterior median fissure. Between these, two lateral fissures have also been described on each side of thecord. Thespinal marrow terminates by an oval tubercle, whence a number of nerves set out, called cauda equina, from its resemblance to a horse’s tail. Spinal marrow has no analogy, as regards its struc- ture, with the marrow of long bones. Itis formed of two substances, one white, the other gray, presenting an inverse arrangement to that which they have in the brain, the white being external, the gray in the centre, substantia grisea centralis. It is enveloped bya yellowish fibrous membrane, very resisting, which seems to be continued insensibly from the pia mater, and by two other membranes, which are merely pro- longations of the arachnoid and dura mater; see Nerve. M. vertebra/lis, M. spinalis. Medulla, med-ul'le (pl. of Medulla). Sperm. Medul’lar. Medullary. Medullary, med’ul-la-re (medulla). Relating to, or analogous to, marrow. M. ar’teries, arteries which enter bones and pass to the marrow. M. canal’, see Canal, medullary. M. cav’ities, hollow of a bone con- taining marrow. M. cells, see Medullary membrane. M. groove, groove running longitudinally, observed in vertebrate embryo, which forms the medullary canal later on. M. juice, marrow. M. lam/‘ina, strata of white matter situate between the gray sub- stance of the brain. M. mat’ter, see Nerve-fibres. M. mat’ter of the brain, see Cerebrum. M. mem’brane, vascular, areolar web of extreme tenuity which en- velops the marrow and lines the inner surface of the medullary canal of the long bones. This membrane has been considered asa species of internal periosteum of those bones. It has numerous vessels, which bury themselves in the thickness of the marrow, and others which nourish the innermost plates of the bone. The cells formed by it are termed Cellulz or Sacculi medulla- res. M. neu’rine, see Neurine. M. nu’cleus, white fibres of cerebellum. M. plates are the thickened edges of medullary groove from which the medullary groove has its origin. M. ridges, protuberances which form boundary-line of medullary groove. M. sarco’ma, encephaloid, hematodes fungus. M. sheath, see Nerve-fibres. M. spaces, spaces in bone when in stage of formation filled with embryonic marrow. M. stri’#, white lines running transversely on floor of fourth ventricle. M. sub’stance of the kid’ney, see Kidney. M. sub’stance of Schwann, see Nerve- fibre. M. sys’tem, Bichat gives this name to the marrow and its membranes. He distinguishes two species of medullary systems: the one occupies the cellular tissue at the extremities of the long bones and that of the flat and short bones; the other is found merely in the central canal of long bones. M. tube, spinal cord in the primitive tubular stage. M. tu’mor of the lungs, phthisis, cancerous. M. ve/li, folds situate in upper part of fourth ventricle. They are divided into anterior and posterior medullary velum. Medullated, med’ul-la-ted. Containing marrow. M. fi’bres, see Fibres, medullated. Medullic, med-ul/lik. Contained in or obtained from medulla. M. ac‘id, occurring in beef-fat. Medulli-spinal (me-dul'le-spi’nal) veins. Veins given off by the spinal cord and uniting into a fine network on the pia mater. Medullitis, med-ul-le’tis. Myelitis. Medullization, med-ul-li-za'shun (medulla, marrow). Softening of the osseous tissue from osteitis, the earthy constituents becoming absorbed and the Ha- versian canals, lacunsy, etc. enlarged. Medullo-arthritis, med-ul'lo-arth-re'tis (medulla, arthron, joint). Inflammation involving the medulla in extremities of long bones, and followed by struc- tural changes in the articulation. Medullo-encephalic, med-ul'lo-en-sef-al'ik, Relat- ing to spinal cord and cerebrum. 675 MEGASCOPIC Medusa’s (med-u'zah’s) head. See-Caput Meduew. Meeran. Daucus carota,. a Pennine en ik (megas, large, kephale, head). Pertainingsto .craniaé whose capacity exceeds 1450 ce. wa od fi es Megacephalus, nigg-ah-sef’al-ys. - One “having a large head. wey ft MPS ‘ Megacheilus, meg-ah-ki/lusa(megas, large, cheilos, lip). Possessing large lips). A a . Megacoccus, meg-ah-kok’kug“{megas, large, kokkos, berry). Largest forms of é ae eae y One having a large jaw. sai et Megalanthropogenesis, megan thro-pesjen esis (megalo, anthropos, man, genesis, Hirth). by a French physician to design the*art;of pro- creating great men, men of mind},jnen,of ‘genius.: eee é He considered that they may be always taking care to have talented clever women! sega: meg’al-o (megas, great.) In en’ Whited.to \ a ee +2 Bosifion, great. iva Megalocardia, meg-al-o-kar’de-ah (megal phir iy, heart). Having a very large heart. Megalocephalia, § meg-al-o-sef-al'e-ah —_ (megalo, kephale, head). An unusually large size of the head. Megalocephalic, meg-al-o-sef-al'ik. Having an un- usually large head. Megalocheirous, meg-al-o-kir’'us (megalo, cheir). Having large hands. Megalocelia, meg-al-o-se'le-ah (megalo, koilia, ab- domen). Intestine, great; megalosplauchnia. Megalocornea, meg-al-o-kor'ne-ah (megalo, cornea). Unusual size of cornea. Megalocyte, meg’al-o-site (megas, large, kutos, cav- ity). Very large red blood-corpuscles observed with microscope in cases of anemia. Megaloglossia, meg-al-o-glos'se-ah (megalo, glossa, tongue). Abnormal condition in which the tongue is hypertrophied and protrudes from the mouth. Megalomania, meg-al-o-man’e-ah (megas, large, mania, madness). Form of insanity in which the patient imagines himself to be a very exalted and powerful individual. Megalomelia, meg-al-o-mel’e-ah (megalo, melos, limb). A monstrosity characterized by very large limbs. Megalomelus, meg-al-om’el-us (megalo, melos, limb). Monster with very large limbs. Megalophonia, meg-al-o-fon'e-ah (megalo, phone, voice). The condition of having a full, strong voice. Megalophonic (meg-al-o-fon’ik) or Megalophonous, meg-al-o-fo’nus. Having a strong voice. Megalophthalmus, meg-al-of-thal'mus (megalo, oph- thalmos, eye). A congenital deformity in which the eye is inordinately large. Megalopia, meg-al-o’pe-ah. See Megalopsia. Megalopodia, meg-al-o-pod’e-ah (megalo, pous, foot). Condition of having large feet. : Megalopsia, meg-al-op'se-ah (megas, great, opsis, sight). An affection of the eye in which objects ap- pear larger than they are in reality. Megalopus, meg-al’o-pus (megalo, pous, foot). Hav- ing an unusually large foot. Megaloscope, meg’al-o-skope (megalo, skopeo, to see). Magnifying instrument for making endoscopic exam- inations of bladder, rectum, and stomach. : Megaloscopy, meg-al-os’kop-e. Observation with the microscope. Megalosplanchnus; meg-al-o-splanch’nus (megalo, splanchnon, viscus). Megalocelia. Having a tumid condition; the viscera or a viscus. Some have used the substantive Megalosplanchnia for the tumor itself. Megalosplenia, meg-al-o-sple’ne-ah (megalo, splen, spleen). Splenoncus. Megascope, meg’ah-skop (megas, great, skopeo, to see). Modification of solar microscope for examining bodies of comparatively large size. Megascopic, meg-a-skop'ik (megas, great, skopeo, to see). Visible to the eye without the use of a mag. nifier, cele f a wb Megagnathus, meg-a-gnatlys (megas, gnathos, jaw). , Perm used - & 3 ‘MEGASEME Megaseme, meg’ah-seem (megas, great, sema, sign). Having a large index; term used in craniometry; having an orbital index over 89. Megasthenes, meg-as'then-ees (megas, great, sthenos, strength). See Microsthenes. Megasthenic, meg-a-sthen’ik (megas, great, sthenos, strength). Having great strength. Megastoma intestinalis, meg-as’to-mah in-tes-tin- al’is. Protozoa observed to exist in the small intes- tines of rats, and also found in human beings in cases of deficient digestion with diarrhea. Megastomatous, meg-ah-stom’at-us. large mouth. Megavolt, meg’ah-volt. Electrical unit equivalent to a million volts. Megethos, meg’e-thos (megas, great). Stature. Megistocephalus, mej-is-to-sef'al-us (megas, large, kephale, head). One having a very long cranium. Meg’ohm. Resistance of electro-magnet amounting to one million ohms. Me’grim (migraine, itself abridged from hemicrania). Hemicrania. Megrims is used principally in England for lowness of spirits. Meibomian (mi-bo’me-an) cyst. Chalaza. Meibo’mius, glands of. Follicles of Meibomius, Palpebral or Ciliary follicles. Small sebaceous follicles called after Meibomius, although known long before his description of them. They are situate in special grooves in the tarsal cartilages, and are ranged by the side of each other in the form of yellowish, par- allel, and vertical lines, sometimes straight, at others tortuous. They may be seen at the inner surface of the eyelids, through the conjunctiva, and secrete a sebaceous humor called Humor of Meibomius, Lippitudo, Gum. Meiocardia, mi-o-kar'de-ah. Diminution of the volume of the heart during systole. Meiosis, mi-o'sis (meioo, to lessen). The period of a disease in which the symptoms begin to diminish; decline; remission; also idiotism. Meissner, bod’ies or cor’puscles of. Oblong bod- ies seen in some of the broad papille of the skin of the volar portion of the fingers and the palm, and into which a medullated nerve-fibre enters, either enveloping the corpuscles spirally or becoming lost in its centre. M., gan’glion of, Plexus of Meissner. A flat layer of nervous masses in the tunica submucosa of the intestines, a few ganglia projecting toward the mucous membrane and penetrating between the ad- joining follicles. M., plex’us of, Meissner, gan- glion of. Meiurus, mi-u’rus (meioo, to lessen, oura, tail). Shortened; curtailed. Term figuratively applied to the pulse when tapering off to a fine point likea mouse’s tail. Myurus (mouse’s tail). Mekilwort, mek'il-wort. Atropa belladonna. Mel (meli). Honey. A liquid of a mucosaccharine nature prepared by the apis mellifica or common bee, which collects the materials from the nectaries of flowers. Honey is employed as aliment, condiment, and medicine. It is demulcent and aperient, and is prescribed as an adjunct to gargles in cynanche ton- sillaris, etc.; at times used as a detergent to foul ulcers. Virgin honey, Mel virginum or virgineum, is that which flows from the wax spontaneously. Honey- water is a mixture of essences colored with saffron; a little honey is added to communicate a clamminess, the effect of which is to make it retain the scent the longer; used asa scent. M. aceta’tum, oxymel. M. Zgypti’acum, #gyptiacum. M. aé’rium, Fraxinus ornus. M. arundina/ceum, saccharum. M. bora’cis, Honey of borax or of borate of soda or of borate of so- dium, Borax honey _(boracis, 3j; glycerin, gr. xxx; mellis despumati, 3j); detergent; applied to the mouth in aphthous affections. M. can’ne, saccharum (non purificatum). M. coc’tum, boiled honey. M. despuma’tum or depura’tum, Clarified honey (melt the honey in a water-bath and remove the scum); uses the same as honey. M. ro’se (Ph. U.S.), Honey of roses (rose Gallic. in pulv., Zij; mellis despum., f 3xxiij; alcohol. dilut., q.s.); astringent and deter- Having a 676 MELANCHOLIAG gent; used chiefly in gargles and washes in aphths», etc. M. scil/le, oxymel scille. M. scil’lz compos’- itum, syrupus scille compositus. M. so’d2 bora’tis, mel boracis. M. so’dii bora’tis, mel boracis. M. vi- no’sum, honey wine; wine mead. M. vir’ginum, see Mel. Meleona, mel-e’nah (melaino, to blacken). Black jaun- dice; name given to vomiting of black matter, ordi- narily succeeded by evacuations of the same charac- ter; seems to be often a variety of hematemesis. Black vomit in yellow fever is owing to a morbid secretion from the lining membrane of the stomach and small intestines mixed with blood. Melzna also signifies hemorrhage of dark character from the intestines. M. fungo’sa carcino’des, hematodes fungus. Melznagogus, mel-e-nag-o'gus (melaina, black, ago, to drive away). Medicine believed to be capable of expelling atrabilis or ‘‘ black bile.” Melzno-diarrheea, mel-e'no-de-ar-rhe'ah. Melena. Melznorrhagia, mel-e-nor-rhaj’e-ah (melaina, black, rhegnumi, to break forth). Melena. Melaleuca cajuputi, mel-al-u’/kah kaj-u'pu-te (melas, black, leukos, white, from the trunk being black and the branches white). Ord. Myrtacer ; plant affords the cajeput oil. See Caieput. Leaves are esteemed diuretic, stomachic, and emmenagogue. M. leucaden’dron, M. cajuputi. M. linarifo’lia, oil, closely resembling oil of cajuput, is obtained from this species; this tree, planted in low marshy ground, exerts a beneficial effect toward preventing malaria. M. mi’nor, M. cajuputi. Melalgia, mel-al’je-ah. Melosalgia. Melambo. See Melambo bark. Melamphonus, mel-am-fo'nus (melas, black, phone, voice). Having a hoarse or indistinct voice. Melamphyllum, mel-am-fil'lum (melas, black, phul- lon, leaf). Acanthus mollis. Melampode, mel’am-pode. Helleborus niger. Melampodium, mel-am-po’de-um (after the shep- herd Melampus, or melas, black, pous, foot, in allusion to the seeds). Helleborus niger. Melampous, mel-amp’us (melas, pous). black feet. Melampyrit, mel-am’pir-it. identical with dulcitol. Melanema, mel-an-e’mah (melano, haima, blood). Suffocation. Melanemia, mel-an-e’me-ah. Venosity; morbid condition in which the vessels contain an unusual quantity of pigment. Melanemic, mel-an-e’mik. Relating to, or suffer- ing with, melanemia. Melanagogue, mel’an-a-gog (melano, ago, to expel). Medicines which the ancients believed adapted for expelling black bile or melancholy. Melanchlorosis, mel-an-klor-o'sis. Black jaundice ; melena. Melanchlorus, mel-an-klo’rus (melano, chloros, green). Ancients gave this name to certain dark- colored topical remedies. See Melzna. Melanchole, mel-an'ko-le. Atrabilis. Melancholia, mel-an-ko'le-ah (melano, chole, bile). Melancholy. M. ambulato’ria, M. errabunda. M. an’glica, M. in which desire for death exists. M. atton’/ita, melancholy attended with stupor. M. au- tochi’rica, suicide. M. congen‘ita, M., hereditary. M. crapulo’sa, alcoholic melancholy. M. demon’- ica, demonomania. M. ebrio’sa, M., alcoholic. M. errabun’da, cuttubuth, kutubuth. M. flatuo’sa, hy- pochondriasis. M. hilaris, insanity characterized by exaltation. M. hypochondri’aca, hypochondriasis. M. hyster’ica, M., hysterical. M. malev’olens, mel- ancholy in which propensity to do mischief exists. M. ner’vea, hypochondriasis. M. nostal’gica, nostal- gia. M. persecutio’nis, form of melancholy in which fear of persecution is present. M. pleonec’tia, see Pleonectica. M.a po’tu, melancholy, alcoholic. M. sal’tans, chorea. M. suicid’/ium, suicide. M. ute- ri/na, nymphomania. M. zoainthro’pia, melancholy. Melancholiac, mel-an-kol'i-ak. One affected with melancholy. Having Chemical substance, MELANCHOLIC Melancholic, mel-an-kol'ik. Laboring under mel- ancholy; belonging or relating to melancholy. In popular language, one of a gloomy disposition. Melancholiness, mel'an-kol-e-ness. Melancholy. Melancholodes, mel-an-kol-o'dees. Melancholy. Melancholus, mel-an’ko-lus. Melancholic. Melancholy, mel’an-kol-e. Disease supposed by the ancients to be caused by black bile; variety of mental alienation characterized by excessive gloom, mistrust, and depression generally, with in- sanity on one particular subject or train of ideas, monomania, monomoria, or, on a few subjects, oligo- mania. Panophobia, demonomania, erotomania, nos- talgia, etc. may be referred to this head. Melancholy is also used for unusual gloominess of disposition. M., alcohol’/ic, melancholy existing among alcoholics. M., amenorrhe’al, melancholy due to amenorrhea. M., amorous, melancholy characterized by love for a person, but free from desire for sexual intercourse. M., ana’mic, M. due to anemia. M., catalep’tic, M. in which cataleptic attacks occur. M., cataton‘ic, catatonia. M., climacteric, M. occurring at climac- terium. M. without delirium, hypomelancholia. M., delu’sional or delir’ious, form of melancholy cha- racterized by delusions or ideas. M., demonopho’bic, demonomania. M., diabet’ic, melancholy attributed to diabetes as the cause. M., erot’/ic, erotomania. M., homici’dal, M. in which individual has homicidal tendencies. M., hyster’ical, M. attributed to hys- teria. M., love, erotomania. M., phthis’ical, M. occurring in phthisis. M., podagrous, M. attributed to gout, M., rea’soning, hypomelancholia. M., re- lig’ious, M. characterized by religious delusions. M., rheumatic, M. occurring in, and thought to be due to, rheumatism. M. with stupor, M. attonita. M., sui- ci’dal, melancholia suicidii. M., syphilit/ic, M. due to syphilis or to syphilophobia. Melanchrus (mel’an-krus), or Melan’ochrus (melano, chros, color). One attacked with black jaundice. Supposed by some to be an abbreviation of Melan- chlorus, Melanencephaloma, mel-an-en-sef-al-o’ma (melas, enkephalos). Melanotic tumor of brain. Melanephidrosis, mel-an-ef-id-ro'sis (melano, ephi- drosis). Sudor Anglicus niger. A form of chromidrosis. Melanianous, mel-an-e’an-us. Covered with dark pigment. Melan‘ic, Mel/anoid, or Melanot/ic (melas, black). Of or belonging to melanosis, as melanic deposit, a black coloring matter deposited from the blood under special circumstances; see Melanosis. M. depos’it, melanosis. Melanicterus, mel-an-ik’ter-us (melano, icterus, jaun- dice). Melena, Melanidrosis, mel-an-id-ro'sis (melas, hidrosis, sweat). Chromidrosis; colored excretion of sweat or sebum. Melanin, mel’an-in. Dark pigment covering in- ternal surface of membrana choriocapillaris, consist- ing of several layers of pigment-cells; also occurs in the skin of the negro, in urine, in melanotic tumors, pulmonary tubercles, etc. Mel/anism or Melanismus, mel-an-iz’mus. Melena. Change of coloration of the skin in which the pigment is of a deeper hue and in greater quantity than natural. Melano, mel’an-o (melas, black). In composition, black, obscure. Melanocan’croid. Melanotic epithelioma. Melanocarcinoma, mel-an-o-kar-sin-o'mah. Can- cer, melanotic. Melanocataracta, mel-an-o-kat-ar-ak’tah. Black cataract. Melanochloro’sis. Melzna. Melanochrus, mel-an’o-krus. Melanchrus. Melanoco’mus (melano, kome, hair). Having black or dark hair. Melanocytes, mel’an-o-sites. Lymphoid cells which derive their coloring from red blood-corpuscles. Melanoderma, mel-an-o-dur’mah (melano, derma, skin), Melanopathia. Chloasma with dark patches. Melano’des. Melanoid. 877 MELANOSYPHILOLEPIS Melanedema, mel-an-e-de'mah (melas, black, edema, swelling). Melanosis of the lungs. Melanoid, mel’an-oid. Melanic. Resembling dark pigment. M. can/cer, cancer, melanotic. Melanoleuce’mia. Melanewmia occurring in leuco- cythemia. Melanoma, mel-an-o'mah (melano, oma), Melanosis. M. pulmo’num, see Melanosis. Melanomyces, mel-an-o-me’sees (melano, mukes, fun- gus). Melanospongus. Melanopathia, mel-an-o-path-e'ah (melano, pathos, affection). Melanopathy, Nigritism. Disease of the skin which consists in augmentation of black pig- ment; generally in patches. Discoloration may vary from mere duskiness to the deepest tint of blackness. Melanopathy, mel-a-nop’a-the. Melanopathia. Melanophthalmus, mel-an-of-thal’mus (melas, black, ophthalmos, eye). Melanosis of the eye. Black-eyed. Melanophyma, mel-an-o-fe’mah (melas, black, phu- ma, growth), Secale cornutum. Melanopiper, mel-an-op’e-per (melano, piper, pep- per). Piper nigrum. Melanopneumon, mel-an-o-nu'mon (melano, pneu- mon, lung), See Melanosis. Melanorrhagia, mel-an-or-rhaj’e-ah (melano, rhage, breaking forth). Melena. Melanorrhizum, mel-an-or-rhe’zum (melano, rhiza, root). Helleborus niger. Melanorrhea, mel-an-or-rhe’ah (melas, black, rheo, to flow). Dark discharge. Melanosarcoma, mel-an-o-sar-ko’mah. Sarcoma, melanotic. Melanoscirrhus, mel-an-o-skir'rus (melas, black, skirrhos, tumor). Scirrhus with melanotic deposit. Melano’ses. Cutaneous affections including various forms of melasma, Melanosina’pis commu’nis. Black pepper. Melanosis, mel-an-o’sis (melas, black). Organic affection in which the tissue of the parts is converted, owing toa melanic deposit, into a black, hard, homo- geneous substance, near which ulcers or cavities may form, owing to the softening either of the substance itself or of some other morbid tissue—of tubercles especially. This morbific change affects the lungs particularly, when it is called Melanosis or Melanoma or Anthracosis, Black degeneration, Melanotic or Black can- cer, Black tubercle. It is also met with in the liver and areolar texture. The causes are very obscure. Melan- osis of the lungs constitutes a species of phthisis, but it is difficult to distinguish it from the other species during life. Spurious melanosis arises from the intro- duction of carbonaceous matter, from the action of chemical agents on the blood, or from stagnation of that fluid. Several varieties of true melanosis have been described, as the punctiform, tuberiform, strat- iform, and liquiform or fluid. Deposition of melanic matter in the tissues is not necessarily connected with malignant disease. See Cancer, melanotic, and Melanism. M., bil/iary, melanoderma caused by dis- eased or disordered condition of liver. M., can’- cerous, melanosarcoma. M. cuticula’ris progres- si/va, xeroderma pigmentosum. M. cu’tis, melanosis of theskin. M. cu’tis benig’na, melasma. M., false, M., spurious. M., gran’ular, melasma granulatum. M. lenticula/ris progressi’va, cutaneous affection, occurring very seldom; the pigment atrophies, and occasionally cancer is developed. M., malig’nant, cancer, melanotic and keloid. M. pneu’mo-melano’sis metallur’gica, anthracosis pulmonum. M. pulmo’- num, see Melanosis. M., spu’rious, see Melanosis. M. universa’lis, venosity. M. of wheat, ergot of wheat. Melanosmegma, mel-an-o-smeg’mah (melano, smeg- ma, act of cleansing). Saponaceous compound of train-oil and an alkali. Melanospongus, mel-an-o-spon’ gus (melano, spongos, sponge). Tuberiform variety of melanosis of the lungs. Melanosus, mel-an-o'sus. Melanous. Melanosyphilolepis, mel-an-o-sif-il-ol’ep-is (melas, black, syphilis, lepis, scale). Syphilitic eruption black and scaly in character. MELANOTHANATUS Melanothanatus, mel-an-o-than’at-us (melano, than- atos, death). Black death; plague. Melanothrix, mel'an-o-thriks (melano, thrix, hair). Having black hair. Melanotic, mel-an-ot‘ik. Melanic. M. can’cer, cancer, melanotic. M. sarco’ma, see Sarcoma. Melanotrichous, mel-an-ot/rik-us (melas, black, thrix, hair). Black-haired. Melanous, mel'an-us. Epithet applied to people characterized by the hair and skin being very dark or blackish. Melansis, mel-an’sis. melanosis pulmonum. Melanteria, mel-an-ter’e-ah. Copperas. Melanthigenin, mel-an-thij'en-in. Product of me- lanthin derived by decomposition. Melanthin, mel-an’thin. Glucoside existing in seed of Nigella sativa. : Melanthium, mel-an’the-um (melano, anthos, flower). Nigella, M. Virginicum. M. muscetox’icum, Ami- anthium muscetoxicum. M. sabadil/la, veratrum sabadilla. M. sati’vum, Nigella sativa. M. vi/rens, Veratrum viride. M. Virgin’icum, Leimanthium Vir- ginicum, Quafadil; indigenous; ord. Melanthaceer; said to be a sure but severe remedy for itch. Melanuria (mel-an-u're-ah), Melanure’sis (melas, black, owron, urine). Black urine, a condition usually dependent on blood coloring matter or the presence of indigo. Melanuric, mel-an-u'rik. Relating to melanuria. Melanurin, mel-an-u’rin (melano, ouron, urine). Black pigment sometimes observed in urine. Mel’as (melas, black). Lepra nigricans. M. ic’te- rus, bilious form of melena; jaundice with dark discoloration. Melasma, mel-az'mah (melasma). Black spot or ec- chymosis, occurring on the lower extremities of old people especially. Also a cutaneous affection, Melas- ma cutis, analogous to chloasma, differing from it only in the dark color of the morbid pigment. Also called Pityriasis nigra. An affection of the kind is seen in Paris in old persons, females especially, who sit over a charcoal fire ; it is common, also, in Ireland among the poor, where turf fires are used, and is called by them the trouts. M. Addiso’ni, see Capsule, renal. M. cu’- tis, see Melasma. M. granula’tum, rare form of mel- asma, consisting of blackish granules and papules. M. maculo’sum, form of melasma in which macules appear on various parts of the body, generally situ- ate on leg of people advanced in years. M. supra- rena‘le, see Capsule, renal. M. tince’tum, see Argyria. M. universa‘le, variety of melasma involving entire surface of cutis, occurring in old people especially. M. uteri/num, Chloasma uterinum. Melaspermum, mel-ah-spurm’um. Nigella sativa. Melasses, me-las'es. Molasses, Treacle (mel ustum), burnt honey). Syrup which remains after the juice of the sugar-cane has been subjected to all the opera- tions for extracting sugar from it. In the United States the syrup made in the process of forming common sugar is called molasses; that remaining after the refinement of sugar being termed sugar- house molasses or treacle. M. spir’it, rum. Melassic acid,"me-las’sik as'id. Product obtained from molasses. Melastearrhea, mel-as-te-ar-rhe’ah. Chromidrosis. Melastoma (mel-ast/om-ah) Ackerman/ni. Tree of South America, yielding an oil resembling salicylate of methyl. Melatrophia (mel-a-trof’e-ah) or Melatrophy, mel- at’ro-fe (melos, limb, atrophia, wasting). Atrophied condition of limb. Melca, mel’kah (melka). Food made of milk, coagu- lated by boiling vinegar. Meldometer, mel-dom’e-tur (meldo, to melt, metron, measure). Instrument to determine the melting- points of minerals. Mele. Probe; explorator; stylet; sound. Melea, mel'e-ah (melis, apple-tree). Pyrus malus. Meleagra, mel-e-ag'rah (melos, limb, agra, pain). Pain in the limbs. Melanosis. M. pulmo’num, 678 MELINUM Meledema, mel-ed-em’ah. See Melete. Meleguetta, mel-e-gwet’tah. Amomum grana para. disi. Melete, mel’et-e. sick. Meletin, mel’et-in. Quercetin. Melezitose, mel-ez’e-toze. Melezibros. Sugar found in larch manna. Mel’i. Mel. Melia, mel’e-ah. ‘Fraxinus ornus. M. azed’a- rach, Azedaracha amena, Poisonberry tree, Azedarach, Pride of India or of China, Pridetree, Hoptree, Bead- tree; ord. Meliacee. Bark of the root, Azedarach (Ph. U.S.), is usually given in decoction, in the pro- portion of three or four ounces of the bark of the fresh root to a quart of water, boiled down to a pint; dose is one or two tablespoonfuls every two or three hours, till purging is induced; also as an emetic, Sometimes formed into an ointment and used in tinea capitis, Tree is a native of Syria, Persia, and the north of India, and is abundant in the Southern States. The bark of Melia azadirachta, Azadirachta Indica, Neem tree, Margosa tree, is bitter and astringent, and is pre- scribed in India as a tonic and antiperiodic. Seeds and oil obtained from the pericarp have been regard- ed as anthelmintic; bark of the root as emmenagogue; gum which exudes from it as aphrodisiac; and the leaves have been applied in the form of poultice to ulcers and cutaneous affections. M. ter’ra (from the island of Melos), chalk. Meliacex, mel-e-as’e-e. Natural order of trees and shrubs, natives of tropical Asia and America. Species of this order possess astringent and tonic properties; some act as purgatives and emetics. Melianthus (mel-e-an'thus) ma’jor (meli, anthos, flower). Ord. Zygophyllee; South African_plant, decoction of whose leaves is a good external rem- edy in tinea capitis, crusta serpiginosa, necrosis, and foul ulcers; also useful as a gargle and lotion in sore throat and diseases of the gums; bruised leaves applied to ulcers prumote granulation. M. grandi- flo’ra, Calamintha grandiflora. M. mi’nor, small Cape honey-flower, containing a blackish honey of disagreeable odor. Meliasmus, mel-e-az’mus. Glanders. Melib’iose. Melitose. Melicera, mel-is-er’ah (meli, keros, wax). favosa. Meliceria, mel-is-er'e-ah. Porrigo favosa. Meliceris, mel-is'er-is. Encysted tumor filled with a substance resembling honey; also porrigo favosa. Melicero’ma. Meliceris. Melicerous (mel-is’er-us) or Melicer’itous. Having the character of meliceris, as a melicerous tumor. Melicerum, mel-is-e’rum. Porrigo favosa. Melicheium (mel-e-ki’'um) or Melicheion (meli, cheo, to pour out). Honey-like discharge from an ulcer. Melich’rous (meli, chroa, color). Having the color of honey ; sweetened with honey. Melicratum, mel-e-krat’um (meli, kerao, to mix). Hydromeli. Melifavium, mel-e-fav'e-um (meli, favus, honey- comb). Meliceris; porrigo favosa. Meligeion, mel-e-ji’on (meli, honey). Fetid humor of the consistence of honey discharged from ulcers, accompanied with caries of a bone. Mel‘ilot. Melilotus. Melilo’tal. Oily liquid derived from melilot herb. Melilotic acid, mel-e-lot/ik as’id. Acid derived from Melilotus officinalis. Melilotus, mel-e-lo'tus. Trifolium melilotus. Melimelum, mel-e-ma/lum (meli, melon, apple). Name given to two compounds: one of honey and quince, the other of honey and apples. Melinephidro’sis (melinos, of a quince color, ephi- drosis, perspiration). Excessive yellow perspiration observed in some forms of fever and in jaundice; it is sometimes due to overindulgence in rhubarb. Melini sulphas, mel-e’ne sul’fas (from the island of Melos). Cadmii sulphas. Melinum, mel-e’num (melinon). Care; medical attention of the Porrigo Ancient name of MELIPHYLLUM an ointment and plasters. M. sulphu’ricum, cadmii sulphas, Meliphyllum, mel-e-fil'lum (meli, phullon, leaf). Melissa. Melissa, mel-is’sah (bee, because bees gather honey from it). Balm. Ord. Labiats. Leaves and tops of balm, Melissa (Ph. U. S.), have a pleasant odor and an austere and aromatic taste. Balm was for- merly much used in nervous diseases, but is now only employed when made into tea, as a diluent in febrile affections. Basis of a celebrated preparation—Agua Carmelitana, Carmelite water. M. calamin’tha, Cala- mint, Nespite; plant smells like wild mint, though more agreeably ; used popularly as a tea in dyspepsia, flatulent colic, hysteria, uterine obstructions, etc. M, Canarien’sis, Cracocephalum Canariense. M. ci- tra’ta, melissa. M. citri’na, melissa. M. clinopo’- dium, Clinopodium vulgare. M. grandifio’ra, Moun- tain calamint ; plant resembles the last in virtues. M. hirsu’ta, melissa. M. horten’sis, melissa. M. hu/milis, Melittis melissophyllum. M. nepe’ta, Field calamint, Spotted calamint; formerly used as an aro- matic. M. officina’lis, melissa. M. pulegioi’des, hedeoma. M. Roma/na, melissa. M. tra’gi, Melittis melissophyllum. M. tur’cica, Dracocephalum Cana- riense. M. wa/ter, aqua melissa. Melissobotanum, mel-is-so-bot'-an-um (melissa, bot- ane, plant). Melissa. Melissobotos, mel-is-sob'o-tos (melissa, bee, bosko, to feed). Melissa. Melissophyllum, mel-is-so-fil'lum (melissa, phullon, leaf). Melissa; Melittis melissophyllum. Melitzmia (mel-it-e’me-ah) or Melitha’mia (meli, haima, blood). Condition of the circulating fluid in which it contains an unusual quantity of saccharine matter. : Melitzona, mel-it-e’nah (melitaina). Melissa. Melitagra, mel-it-ag’rah (meli, agra, seizure). Im- petigo. M. flaves’cens, eczema of the face with yel- low crusts. M. parturien’tium, malagra parturi- entium. Melitagria, mel-it-ag’re-ah (meli, agrios, wild). Im- petigo. Meliteia, mel-it-i’ah. Melissa. Melithemia, mel-it-he’me-ah. Meliteemia. Melithyperuria, mel-ith-ip-er-u're-ah (meli, hyper, in excess, ouron, urine). Diabetes mellitus. Melitis, mel-e'tis (melon, cheek). Inflammation of the cheek. Melitismus, mel-it-iz’ mus. honey. Melitites, mel-it-e'tees (meli, honey). Hydromeli. Melitoptyalism, mel-it-o-ti‘al-izm (meli, ptualon, saliva). Copious secretion of sweet-tasted saliva. Melitoptyalon, mel-it-o-ti‘al-on (meli, honey, ptu- alon, saliva). Sweet-tasted saliva containing glu- cose. Melitose, mel’it-oze. Saccharine matter derived from Eucalyptus manna; has the same composition as cane-sugar. Melitta mel-it’tah. Bee. Melittis, mel-it’tis. Melissa. M. grandiflo’ra, Melit- tis melissophyllum. M. melissophyl’lum, Bastard balm, ord. Labiate ; plant was formerly employed like the balm in uterine obstructions. M. sylves’tris, M. melissophyllum. Melituria, mel-it-u're-ah (meli, owron, urine). Urine, diabetic. See Diabetes. M. ino’sita, urine contains inosite. Melitus (mel-e’tus) or Melli’tus (meli). Appertain- ing to honey. Of the nature of or sweetened with honey. Melizomum, mel-e-zo'mum (meli, zomos, broth). Mead, Metheglin. Drink prepared with honey. Melizo’ron. Melizomum. Mellago, mel-lah’go (meli). Any medicine having the consistency of honey. Fluid extract. Melleoleus, mel-le-ol’e-us. Relating to or mixed with honey. Melleous, mel’le-us. honey. Therapeutical use of Having an odor or taste like 679 MELOPLASTIC Mellicratum, mel-le-kra/tum (meli, kerao, to mix). Hydromeli. Mellifavium, mel-le-fa’ve-um (meli, favus, honey- comb). Porrigo favosa. Melliferous (mel-lif’er-us) or Mellific, mel-lif’ik. Producing honey. Melligenous, mel-lij‘en-us, Melleous. Melligetta, mel-le-get‘ah. Meleguetta. Melligo, mel-le’go. Honey-dew. Substance con- taining saccharose, occurring on leaves of maples and other trees. Mellina, mel-le’nah (meli). Melizomum. Melli’ta. Officinal name of several honeys. Mellithemia, mel-lith-e’me-ah. Glycohemia. Mellitum, mel-le’tum (mel). Prepared honey; med- icated honey; syrup prepared with honey. M. de ac’etate cu’pri, linimentum eruginis. M. de mer- curia‘li compos‘itum (succ. purif. mercurialis, tbij ; boraginis, anchuse officinalis, 4a tbss; iris pseuda- cori radicis recent., Zij; rad. sicc. gentiane, 3j; mellis, tbiij; vini albi, 3xiij); cathartic, stomachic, etc. M.rosa/tum, mel rose. M. de ro’sis, mel rose. M. sim/plex, Syrup of honey; demulcent, Mellituria, mel-le-tu're-ah. Melituria. Mellitus, mel-le’tus. Melitus. Me’lo aquat’icus. Cucumis citrullus. Melowmia, mel-o-e’me-ah (melas, black, haima, blood). State of blood characterized by its incoagula- bility, black color, and septic properties. Melobesia, mel-o-be'ze-ah. Genus of Alge, pos- sessing therapeutical virtues of chalk. Melocampyle, mel-o-kam’pe-le. Distortion of limbs. Melocarpus, mel-o-karp'us. Fruit of Aristolochia clematitis, Melochia corchorifolia, mel-ok’e-ah kor-kor-e-fo'- le-ah. Plant growing in the East Indies; employed there externally for snake-bites. Melochitis, mel-o-ke'tis. Armenites, Armenian stone. Variety of blue carbonate found in Germany, the Tyrol, and especially in Armenia ; formerly employed . a cardiac, and as proper for purging away melan- choly. Melodidymus, mel-o-did’e-mus (melos, limb, didu- mos, double). Double member or limb. Mel’oé maia’lis. See Cantharis. M. ni’ger, M. Pennsylvanicus, class Insecta, ord. Coleoptera. Blis- tering fly, native of the United States; it feeds upon Prunella vulgaris or self-heal, and Ambrosia trifida or stickweed. These flies resemble the Spanish flies in properties. M. Pennsylvan’icus, M. niger. M. pro~ scarabe’us, anciently used as a diuretic and anti- hydrophobic; see Cantharis, M. vesicato’rius, can- tharis. Melolontha (mel-ol-onth’ah) vulga/ris. said to possess aphrodisiac properties. Melomele, mel-om’el-e. Melimelium. Melom/eles (melos, limb, meleos, unprofitable). Mon- ster with supernumerary limbs. Condition is called Melomelia. Mel’on (melon, apple). Disorder of the eye in which it protrudes out of the socket; see Exophthal- mia, Also Cucumis melo: seeds are officinal and are diuretic. M. plant, Cucumis melo. M., water, Cu- curbita citrullus. Meloncus, mel-on'kus (melon, cheek, onkos, tumor). Tumor of the cheek. Melongena, mel-on'jen-ah (melon, apple). melongena. Mel’on-seed bod’ies. Bodies resembling melon- seeds, sometimes observed in joints and sheaths of tendons. Meloplacuntium, placus. Meloplacus, mel-op'lak-us (melon, quince, plakous, cake). A compound obtained by boiling wine, honey, quince, pepper, etc. together. Meloplastic, mel-o-plas’tik (melon, cheek, plasso, to form). Genoplastic. An epithet for the operation for forming a new cheek when any part of it has been lost, the operation being called Meloplasty. Insect Solanum mel-o-plak-un'she-um. Melo- MELOS Me’los. Membrum. Member; limb; an organized part composed of other parts. Melosal’gia (melos, limb, algos, pain). limb. Meloschisis, me-los’kis-is (melon, cheek, schisis, fis- sure). Congenital fissure of the face embracing the upper lip and cheek. Melosis, mel-o'sis (mele, probe). The act of probing a wound, ulcer, etc.; catheterism. Meloth’ria pen’dula. Creeping cucumber; fruit is purgative. Melothrum, mel-o’thrum. Bryonia alba. Melotis, mel-o'tis (mele, probe, ous, ear). probe; a probe for the ear. See Apyromele. Melotridymus, mel-o-trid'e-mus (melos, limb, tridu- mos, threefold). Fcetal monstrosity with three sets of limbs. Melotris, mel-o'tris. Melotis. Melt. Spleen; also the sperm of fish; milt. Melt/ing. Fusion. Me’lum. An apple; fruit in general; also a round, firm female breast; the cheek, mala. The apple-eye or melon-eye is an apple-formed projection of the eye from the orbit. See Melon. M. Armeni’acum, Prunus Armeniaca. M. Cydo’nium, see Pyrus Cydonia. Melustum, mel-us’tum (burnt honey). Melasses. Mem’ber. Membrum. M., viri’le, penis. Membra pudenda, mem’brah pu-den’dah. Genital organs. M. vil’ia, pudibilia, Membrana, mem-bra'nah (quia membra tegit, because it covers limbs). Membrane. M. abdom/inis, peri- toneum. M. adamantin’ea, cuticle of tooth. M. adi- po’sa, cellular membrane. M. adventit’ia, decidua reflexa. M. agni’na, amnios. M. albugin’ea pro- fun’da, see Albugineous. M. albugin’ea superficia’lis, see Albugineous. M. allantoi’des, allantois. M. am- phiblestroi’des, retina. M. aponeurot/ica, aponeu- rosis. M. arachnoi’dea, hyaloid membrane. aryepiglot’tica, aryteno-epiglottic fold. M-2 at- lan’tico-occipital’es, occipito-atlantal ligaments. M. pasila’ris, a delicate membrane in the cochlea, stretched across from the free margin of the osseous lamina to the outer part of the spiral canal. The two zones into which the basilar membrane is divisible are called habenula tecta or arcuata, and the zona pec- tinata. M. blastoder’mica, blastoderma. M. Bruch‘ii, choroidea tunica. M. cadu’ca, decidua. M. c. re- flex’a, decidua reflexa. M.c. ve’ra, decidua vera. M. capsula/ris tes’tis, albuginea. M. cap’sulo-pu- pilla’ris, see Crystalline. M. carno’sa, dartos. M. cellulo’sa, cellular membrane; decidua (membrana). M. cer’ebri mol’lis, pia mater. M. cer’ebri pro’pria, pia mater. M. cer’ebriten’uis, pia mater. M. cho’- rii, chorion. M. chorio-capilla’ris, see Choroidea tunica. M. circumcin’gens, periosteum. M. circum- ossa‘lis, periosteum. M. commu/nis, decidua. M. cor circumplex’a, pericardium. M. cor’dis, pericar- dium. M. coro’n2 cilia/ris, ciliary zone. M. Cort‘ii, see Corti, organ of. M. costa’lis, pleura. M. co’stas succin’gens, pleura. M. cras’sa, decidua reflexa. M. eribrifor’mis, decidua. M. cribro’sa, decidua. M. cumuli, stratum proligerum. M. cuticula’ris, dura mater. M. decid’ua, decidua. M. decid’ua exter’na, decidua vera. M. decid’ua menstrua/lis, decidua, menstrual. M. decid’ua reflex’a, decidua reflexa. M. decid’ua seroti’na, see Decidua. M. Demoursi, M. of Demours. M. demuria’na, see Aqueous humor and Cornea, M. denta’ta, denticulatum ligamentum. M. dermato’des, dura mater. M. Descemet’ii, see Aqueous humor and Cornea. M. diaphrat/ton, mediastinum. M. Duddelia’na, see Aqueous humor. M. dura cer’e- brum am/biens, dura mater. M. e’boris (ebur, ivory), a membrane connected with the development of the teeth, which is made up of a number of cells, odonto- blasts, arranged perpendicularly on the surface imme- diately over the plexus of vessels in the central portion of the dental papilla. M. elas’tica, membrane, elastic. M. epicra/nia, galea aponeurotica capitis. M. excor- ja’bilis, dartos. M. exter’na den’tium, tapetum alveoli. M. exter’na system/atis nervo’si centra’lis, dura. M. farcimina/lis, allantois. M. fenes’tre ro- Pain in a A small 680 MEMBRANA tun’de, see Fenestra. M. fenestra’ta, delicate gran- ular membrane perforated with holes, placed between the internal and external granule-layers of the retina; see Retina and Artery. M. fibro’sa tym/- pani, middle layer of membrana tympani. M. fila- mento’sa, decidua reflexa. M. flac’cida, part of membrana tympani extending over notch of Rivi- nus. M. flocculen’ta, decidua. M. fe’tum invol’- vens, amnion. M. fus’ca, see Sclerotic. M. germi- nati’va, blastoderm. M. granulo’sa, Granular mem- brane or layer ; layer of yellow granular matter lining the inner layer of the Graafian follicle, and regarded by Kélliker as epithelium. M. humo’ris a’quei, see Aqueous humor. M. hyaloi’dea, see Hyaloid. M. hyo-epiglot’tica, hyo-epiglottic ligament. M. inter- me/dia, mesoblast. M. intermuscula’/ria brach‘ii, ligamenta intermuscularia brachii. M. inter’na, endopleura. M. inter’na system’atis nervo’si cen- tra’lis, pia. M. interspina’lis, interspinal ligament. M. intestina’lis, allantois. M. intrachorioi’dea, tu- nica Ruyschiana and membrana brachii taken as one. M. ir/idis ante’rior, lamella iridis anterior. M. ir’- idis poste’rior, composed of cells situate between dilatator pupille and pigmentary layer of iris. M. Jaco’bi, tunica Jacobi. M. Jaco’bi Ar’nold, see Iris. M. lamino’sa, Laminar membrane ; membrane invest- ing the foetal surface of the placenta when the am- nion is removed, considered to be the remains of the allantois formed out of a thickened reticulated magma upon the fetal surface. M. ligamento’sa, ligamen- tum tectorium. M. lim’itans, see Membrane, base- ment, Iris, Membrane, limitary or limiting. M. lim’- itans olfacto’ria, membrane over surface of olfactory epithelium. M. lim/itans ret/inez, limiting mem- brane of retina. M. lin’gua@, see Tongue. M. loca’- lis, pia. M. macilen’tior, epiploon, gastrohepatic. M. me’dia, tunica media. M. me’dia cer’ebri, arachnoid. M. mol’lis, pia. M.muco’sa, see Mem- brane and Decidua. M.muscula’ris muco’se, smooth muscular fibres forming a proper layer in the mucous membrane of the intestines. M. nervo’rum, neuri- lemma. M. nic’titans, valvula semilunaris. M. ob- li’qua, ligamentum rotundum antibrachii. M. obtu- rato’ria, membrane or ligament which almost en- tirely covers the obturator foramen. M. obturato’- ria fenes’tre rotun’de, membrana tympani secun- daria. M. obturato’ria laryn’gis, thyro-hyoid mem- brane. M. obturato’ria sta’pedis, fine membrane between the two rami and base of stapes. M. obtu- rato’ria ventric’uli quar’ti, valve of Vieussens. M. olfacto’ria, pituitary membrane. M. os’sa amplec’- tans, periosteum. M. os’sis, periosteum. M. o/vi mater’na, decidua. M. o’vuli cortica’lis, membrane of the egg-shell. M. pala’ti, mucous membrane of hard palate. M. pellu’cida,amnion. M. pharyn’go- basila’ris, pharyngeal aponeurosis. M. pigment’i, see Choroidea tunica and Iris. M. pinguedino’sa, see Cellular membrane. M. pin’guis intestino’rum, mes- entery. M. pituita’ria, pituitary membrane; see Membrane. M. pituito’sa, see Membrane. M. pleu- rit/ica, pleura. M. preexis’tens, decidua. M. pre- formati’va, Preformative membrane. Structureless membrane situate between the enamel pulp and the enamel, believed by some to be the most external layer of the matrix, projecting beyond the odonto- blasts. Asthe presence of such a membrane can only be demonstrated after the use of chemical reagents, it is considered by others to be only an artificial re- sult from their employment. M. preten’sa, perito- neum., M. prolif’era, blastoderm. M. prolig’era, discus proligerus. M. pro’pria, basement membrane and Folliculi Graafiani; see Corter ovi. M. pro’pria cer’ebri, pia. M. pro’pria ster’ni, membrane over the sternum, formed by junction of the sterno-costal ligaments with the periosteum. M. pro’pria tu’- be, lining over cartilage of Eustachian tube. M. pulmo’num, pleura pulmonalis. M. pupilla’ris, pupillary membrane. M. pupilla’ris persev’erans, see Pupillary membrane. M. putam/inis (putamen, shell or husk), membrane adherent to the inner sur- face of the egg-shell—putamen or testa ovi. M. quad- MEMBRANACEOUS rangula’ris, portion of membrana elastica Jaryngis situate above false vocal cord. M. reticula’ris ret’- ing, external membrane of retina. M. retifor’mis cho’rii, decidua reflexa. M. reu/niens, consisting of M. r. inferior and M. r. superior; term applied to processes of the protovertebra. M. Ruyschia’na, choroid (inner layer). M. saccifor’mis, separate synovial membrane for the inferior radio-cubital articulation which covers the upper surface of the triangular ligament, and the sort of incomplete ring which circumscribes the head of the ulna. M. semi- luna’ris conjuncti’ve, M. nictitans. M. semipellu’- cida, caligo. M. sero’sa, membrane, serous. M. sero’tina, decidua serotina. M. sinuo’sa, decidua. M. spongio’sa, decidua. M.subcosta/lis, pleura. M. succin’gens, diaphragm, pleura. M. superchoroi’dea or suprachoroi’dea, numerous bands of connection existing between the sclerotic and choroid coats of the eye which are sometimes developed into a net- work, to which this name is given. M. tecto’ria (tectum, roof), Membrane of Corti. Elastic membrane in the cochlea, attached at one edge to the membrane of Reissner, and on the other to the peripheral wall of the cochlea a little above the basilar mem- brane; see Corti. M. ten’uis, arachnoid. M. ter’tia, membrana nictitans. M. testa’cea, membrana teste. M. tes’tz, Shell membrane ; membrane lining shell of the bird’s egg: a simple membrane. M. thora’- cem intersep’iens, mediastinum. M. transver’sa, membrane between rings of trachea and bronchi. M. tym’pani, see Tympanum. M.tym’pani secunda/- ria, M. obturatoria fenestre rotund». M. urina/ria, allantois. M. u’teri inter’na evolu’ta, decidua. M. u/vea, uvea. M. vagi/ne preten’sa, hymen. M. vasculo’sa cer’ebri, pia mater. M. vaso’rum com- mu’nis, endangium. M. velamento’sa, see Rods of Corti. M. verricula/ris, retina. M. versic’olor, pecu- liar membrane situated immediately behind the retina and in connection with it; separable into distinct lay- ers from the choroid, and supplied with blood-vessels. M. vestibular’is, membrane of Reissner; see Lamina denticulata. M. villo’sa, decidua reflexa. M. virgin- itat’is, hymen. M. vitelli/na, zona pellucida. M. vit/rea, hyaloid. M. vocal’is, portion of mucous membrane of larynx covering vocal cords. M. Wach- endorfia’na, pupillary membrane. M. Zin/’nii, lamella iridis anterior; see Iris. Membranaceous, mem-bran-a’she-us. Membranous. Membrane, mem'brane. Name given to different thin organs representing a species of supple, more or less elastic webs, varying in their structure and vital properties, and intended, in general, to absorb or secrete certain fluids, and to separate, envelop, and form other organs. Simple membranes comprise three orders: 1. Mucous membrane, so called on account of the mucous fluid by which it is constantly lubri- cated. Mucous membranes line the canals, cavities, and hollow organs which communicate externally by different apertures on the skin. Bichat refers them to two great divisions—the gastro-pulmonary and the genito-urinary. Mucous membranes have a striking analogy with the cutaneous tissue in organization, functions, and diseases. They are composed of corium, papille, and epidermis, and are furnished with a mul- titude of follicles which secrete a viscid humor—mu- cus. They receive a number of arterial vessels, veins, lymphatics, and nerves. 2. The Serous membranes are transparent, thin, and composed of one lamina. One surface adheres to other textures, the other is smooth, polished, and moistened bya serous fluid. They are arranged—in the form of sacs without aper- tures—as great intermediate reservoirs for the ex- halant and absorbent systems, in which the serous fluid in passing from one system tarries some time before it enters the other. Serous membranes resemble the areolar membrane in structure and diseases. They facilitate the motion on each other of the organs which they envelop. They may be divided into (a) Serous membranes, properly so called, as the arachnoid, pleura, peritoneum, and tunica vaginalis. (b) Syno- vial membranes or capsules, which belong to joints, 681 MEMBRANE tendons, aponeuroses, etc. These membranes—mucous and serous—are constituted of similar layers—epithe- lium, basement membrane, condensed areolar tissue— and a looser form of areolar tissue, termed submucous in one case, subserous in the other. 3. Fibrous mem- branes are almost all continuous, and terminate at the periosteum, their common centre. They have been divided into: 1. Enveloping aponeuroses, Aponeuroses of insertion, Fibrous capsules of the joints, and Fibrous sheaths of tendons; 2. The Periosteum; dura mater, Sclerotica, Tunica albuginea testis, Fibrous membrane of the spleen, etc. Fibrous membranes are not free or moistened by any particular fluid, adhere by both surfaces to the neighboring parts, are firm, resisting, but slightly elastic, and of a white color; sometimes pearly and glistening. Their vessels are numerous in some, as in the dura mater and periosteum; in others scarcely perceptible, as in the aponeuroses. Fibrous membranes, in general, augment the solidity of the organs which they envelop ; retain the muscles in their respective positions; favor the motion of the limbs, and that of the muscles and skin; form canals and rings for the passage of different organs, etc. The three chief species of Compound membranes are: 1. Serofibrous, formed of a serous and fibrous lamina, intimately adherent to each other; as pericardium, dura mater, and tunica albuginea. 2. Seromucous, formed of a serous and mucous lamina; as the gall- bladder at its lower part. 3. Fibromucous, constituted of the union of a fibrous and mucous membrane; as the mucous membrane of the nasal fosse, gums, etc. Mem/brane, accident’al, M., false. M., adventit’- ious, M., false. M., anhist’/ous, decidua. M-s, an‘i- mal, membranes enveloping fetus. M. of a’queous hu’/mor, membrana humoris aquei. M., arach’noid, see Arachnoid. M. of Arnold, see Iris. M., base’- ment, Primary or Limitary basement; delicate struc- tureless lamella of membrane found beneath the epi- dermis or epithelium on all the free surfaces of the body, and as a basis on which the constituents of parts, as of the iris, retina, etc., rest. M., basilar, membrana basilaris; see also Corti. M. bones, those originating from membrane. M. of Bruch, see Choroidea tunica. M-s, cer’ebral, dura, arachnoid, and pia. M., cho- roid, choroidea tunica. M. of Corti, see Membrana tectoria and Corti. M., costocor’acoid, see Pectoralis minor. M., cricothy’roid, see Cricothyroid. M., dys- menorrhe’al, see Dysmenorrhea. M., elas’tic, mem- brane formed of the elastic areolar tissue, and occur- ring in the coats of vessels, especially in the arteries, in the trachea, and bronchi, etc. M. of the enam’el, cuticula. M., false, Accidental or Adventitious mem- brane, Pseudomembrane; membranous productions which form on all the free natural surfaces and on every free accidental surface are so called; are in general produced by the exudation of fibrinous mat- ter susceptible of organization, which takes place in consequence of inflammation of the various tissues. These accidental membranes occur on the skin after the application of a blister ; on mucous surfaces, as in croup; on the parietes of inflamed veins and arteries, etc. Cicatrices of wounds are formed of them. By some it has been proposed to give the name pseudo- membrane to fibrinous exudations, as in diphtheritis, which are devoid of organization, whilst neomembrane may be applied to such fresh productions, as from serous membranes, as have become supplied with ves- sels and nerves. M., fen’estrated, see Artery. M., fer’tile, endocept. M., fibrous, see Membrane. M., fi’brous, of eye, sclerotic. M., germ, blastoderm. M., ger’minal, see Blastoderm and Molecule. M., gran’u- lar, membrana granulosa. M., hap’togen, see Hap- togenous. M., homoge’neous, membrane of very del- icate structure situated directly over tissue of villi of human placenta. M., Hux’ley’s, see Huzley. M., hy’aline, membrana propria. M., hy’aloid, see Hya- loid membrane. M., hyo-epiglot’tic, membrana hyo- epiglottica. M., hyo-thyreoid, membrana hyo-thyre- oidea. M., intercos’tal, fascia, intercostal. M., in- ter’nal, of heart, endocardium. M., interos’seous, membrana interossea. M., interos’seous, of forearm, MEMBRANELESS membrana interossea antibrachii. M., interos’seous, of leg, membrana interossea cruris. M., invest’ing, membrane, haptogenous. M. of i’vory, membrana eboris. M., Ja’cob’s, tunica Jacobi. M., keratog’- enous, matrix of nail. M., lam/inar, membrana laminosa. M., lim/itary or lim/iting, of ret/ina, primary or structureless membrane lining the retina, and becoming blended at its anterior portion with the hyaloid membrane; see Retina. M., med/ullary, en- dosteum. M., mu/cous, see Membrane. M. nasal’e, pituitary membrane. M., Nas’myth's, cuticula den- tis. M., nic’titating or nic’tating, membrana nicti- tans. M., nu/clear, membrane enveloping cell-nucleus. M., ob’turator, see Obturator. M., olfac’tory, see Olfactory nerves and Pituitary membrane. M., o’vular, membrana vitellina. M., per’forated, see Artery. M., periodon’tal, periosteum, dental. M., perior’bital, periorbita. M., preform’ative, membrana preform- ativa. M., pri’‘mary, basement membrane. M., pro- lig’erous, discus proligerus. M., pseu’do, false mem- brane. M., pu’pillary, see Pupillary. M., pyogenic, layer of granulated tissue, rich in vessels, inside of an abscess. M. of Reich’ert, Bowman’s layer. M. of Reiss’ner, see Lamina denticulata. M. of Ruysch, M. chorio-capillaris ; choroid (inner layer) ; Ruyschia tunica. M. of Schwann, neurilemma. M., Schneider’- ian, pituitary membrane. M., se’rous, see Membrane. M., shell, membrana teste. M. of Shrapnell, mem- brana flaccida. M., simple, see Membrane. M., struc’tureless, membrana propria. M., subepithe’ lial, of Debove, endothelium; see Epithelial. M., syno’vial, see Membrane. M., tecto’rial, organ of Corti. M. of Tenon, fascia of Tenon. M., testa’ceous, membrana putaminis. M., thy’ro-hy’oid, see Thyro- hyoid. M., tu’/bular, neurilemma. M., tym’panal, see Tympanum. M., tympan‘ic, see Tympanum. M., un’dulatory, of a spermatozo’oid, membrane of deli- cate structure uniting spiral filament of spermato- zooid with body and tail. M., u’/tero-epicho’rial, decidua vera. M., vas’cular, choroidea tunica. M., vesic’ular syno’vial, bursa mucosa. M., vir’ginal, hymen. M., vitel’lary, zona pellucida. M., vit’reous, membrane of Descemet. M., yolk, membrane, vitelline. Membraneless, mem’bran-less. Devoid of mem- brane. Membraneous, mem-bran’e-us. Membranous. Membranes of brain. These are the dura mater, arachnoid, and pia mater. M. of the fo’tus, the mem- branes; membranes which immediately envelop the foetus in the cavity of the uterus, and the rupture of which gives rise to the discharge of the liquor amnii. These membranes are the decidua, chorion, and am- nion. M. of spi’nal cord, the same as those of the brain. M., the, membranes of the foetus. Membraniform, mem’bran-i-form (membrana, forma, shape). Resembling a membrane. Name given to thin and flat parts which resemble membranes. M. mus’cles, very broad and thin muscles, as the platys- ma myoides, obliquus abdominis, etc. Membranine, mem’bran-een. Having the character of a membrane. Membrano-carneous, men-bra/no-kar'ne-us. sessing membranous and fleshy structure. Membranocranium, mem-bran-o-kran’e-um (mem- brana, kranion, skull). Membranous condition of embryonic skull before ossification has taken place. Membranogenic, mem-bran-o-jen'ik. Producing membrane. Membranoid, mem’bran-oid. Membraniform. Membranology, mem-bran-ol’o-je. Treatise on structure, etc. of membranes. Membranosus, mem-bran-o'sus. Fascia lata muscle. Membranous. Membranous, mem’bra-nus. Having the nature of membrane; formed of membrane. M. lab’yrinth, see Labyrinth. M. portion of ure’thra, see Urethra. M. semicir’cular canals’, see Semicircular canals. M. spi/ral lam/ina, see Corti. Membranula (mem-bran’u-lah) (dim. of Membrana) or Membran’ulet. Hymenium; membranule. M. coro’na cilia’ris, see Ciliary. M. lunat’a vagi’ne, Pos- 682 MENINGIS CUSTOS hymen. M. nervo’rum, neurilemma. M. semiluna’- ris conjuncti’v2, valvula semilunaris. Membranule (mem’bran-ule) or Membran/ula, Small membrane. Membrosus, mem-bro’sus (membrum, male organ). One whose penis is very large. Mem/brum. Limb, Member. The limbs or extremities or members of animals are certain parts exterior to the body, which are more or less apparent, long, and movable. By means of their limbs animals transport themselves from one place to another and defend themselves or attack others. In man they are four in number—two upper or thoracic, and two lower, pel- vic or abdominal. Also the male organ. M. genita’/le viro’rum, penis. M. mulieb’re, clitoris. M. semi- na’le, penis. M. viri’le, penis. Memoria, me-mo're-ah. Cerebral faculty by which past impressions are recalled to the mind. Memory (mem’o-re), loss of. Amnesia. Memphites (mem-fe'tees) lapis. Stone found near ancient Memphis; esteemed narcotic. Menagogues, men’a-gogs (menes, ago, to drive). Em- menagogues. Mendacia unguium, men-dah’se-ah un’gwe-um (mendaz, false, unguis, nail). See Flores unguium. Mendesion, men-des'e-on. gyptiacum. Mendosus, men-do’sus (mendaz, false). False; re- lating to incomplete parts, as floating ribs. Me’ne. Moon. Menecratis accipiter, men-ek-rat/is ak-sip'it-ur. Bandage shaped like a hawk’s claw. Menelcosis, men-el-ko'sis (menes, helkosis, ulcer). Vicarious menstruation from an ulcer. Menes, men’ees. Menses. Menfrige, men'fre-je. See Pistacia lentiscus. Menidrosis, men-id-ro’sis (menes, hidrosis, sweat- ing). Sweating of menstrual blood. Méniére’s disease, ma’ne-air’s dis-ease’. Laby- rinthic, auditory, or aural vertigo. Affection described by Dr. Paul Méniére in 1861, in which the patient, after recovering consciousness from an apoplectiform attack or severe vertigo, finds himself totally deaf in one ear, with tinnitus aurium, rotatory movements toward the affected side, etc. Meningarthrocace, men-in-gar-throk’as-e (meningo, arthron, joint, kakos, diseased). Inflammation of the membranes of a joint. When accompanied with fibrinous exudation from the synovial membrane, it is called Arthromeningitis crouposa; with suppuration, A. purulenta. Meningeal, men-in'je-al. Relating to the meninges, or merely to the dura mater. M. ap’- oplexy, see Apoplexy. M. ar’tery, mid/dle, largest of the branches given off by the internal maxillary artery. It enters the cranium by the foramen spinale, and distributes its branches chiefly to the dura mater. M. grooves, sulci meningei. M. nerve, branch given off by jugular ganglion of pneumogastric, which re- turns to the cranium and innervates the meninges. M. veins, inter’nal, follow the meningeal arteries. M. veins, middle, tributaries of ptyerygoid plexus, which accompany the meningeal artery. M. ves’sels, vessels of the membranes of the brain. Meninges, men-in'jees. Membranes enveloping the brain and spinal cord—dura mater, arachnoid, and pia mater. Meninghsmato’ma. mater. Meningia tuberculosa, men-in’je-ah tu-ber-cu-lo'- sah. See Hydrocephalus. Meninglitis, men-in-je-e’tis. Meningitis, involving especially the arachnoid membrane. Meningina, men-in-je‘nah. Name given by Chaus- sier to the pia mater, united to the cerebral layer of the arachnoid. M., in’/ner lam/ina of the, pia mater. Meninginitis, men-in-jin-e'tis. Inflammation of the meningina. Meningion, men-in’je-on (dim. of Meninx, mem- brane). Arachnoid membrane. Meningis custos, men-in'‘jis kus'tos. Meningo- phylax. Hematoma of the dura MENINGITIS Meningitis, men-in-je'tis. Inflammation of a mem- brane, and especially of the meninges or membranes of the brain or spinal cord. When excessively malig- nant and rapidly fatal, it is called by the French Mén- ingite foudroyante. See Phrenitis, M. arthrit’ica, ceph- alagra, M., bas‘ilar, M., tuberculous. M., ascend’ing, M. ascending from the lower part of the spinal cord. M., cerebral, inflammation of the membranes of the brain. M., cer’ebro-spi’nal, Cerebral or Cerebro-spinal or Syncopal typhus, Epidemic or Typhoid or Malignant meningitis, Petechial fever, Cerebro-spinal fever, Cerebro- spinal arachnitis, Sinking typhus, Malignant or Typhoid meningitis ; alarmingly fatal form of epidemic fever which prevailed in different countries of Europe, and also in certain portions of the United States, during the middle of the nineteenth century more especially. Itis attended with painful contraction of the muscles of the neck and retraction of the head, headache, ver- tigo, delirium, coma, pain in the back and limbs, teta- noid phenomena, hyperesthesia of the skin, and in certain epidemics by a purpuric eruption, Spotted fever. It was considered by Boudin to constitute the cerebro-spinal form of the nosological group of typhus. See Fever, purpuric malignant, and Typhus. M. chi- rur’gica, M. from external injury; traumatic M. M., chron’ic cer’ebral, chronic M. at the upper sur- face of the brain, combined with chronic M. of the lower surface. M., convul’sive, M. with convulsions as a conspicuous feature. M., epidem/ic, M., cerebro- spinal. M. exudati’va, inflammation of membrane of spinal cord, with effusion of serum. M., fo’cal, meningitis localized in a small space. M., ful/minant cer’ebro-spi’nal, M., with intense symptoms, dark purpuric spots, and usually rapidly fatal termination. M., gout’y, gout, cerebral. M., gran’ular, hydroceph- alus internus. M. gummato’sa, syphilitic form of meningitis. M., hemorrhagic, M. accompanied with sanguineous effusion. M. hydrocephal’ica, hydro- cephalus internus, M., ich’orous, form of meningitis, with ichorous or puriform fluid in contact with the membranes or spinal cord. M. infan’tum, hydro- cephalus internus. M. luet/ica, syphilitic form of meningitis. M. mechan’ica, traumatic meningitis; M. chirurgica. M. membrano’sa, M., spinal. M. mesencephal‘ica, inflammation of the meninges of the medulla oblongata, and pons Varolii more espe- cially. M., metastat/ic, M. occurring in later stages of other diseases, as pneumonia, acute rheumatism, etc. M., otit’ic, M. from, or associated with, purulent inflammation of the middle or internal ear. M. peri- pher’ica, M., spinal. M. phantasmataph/ora, delir- ium tremens. M., phrenit’ic, M. accompanied with symptoms of mental disorder. M. potato’rum, de- lirium tremens. M., pur’puric, form of cerebro- spinal meningitis which may become rapidly intense and fatal. M., rhachid’ian, M., spinal. M., rheu- mat’ic, rheumatism, meningitic. M., scroph’ulous, hydrocephalus internus. M., se’nile, M. of old per- sons ; slow in progress and accompanied with delirium and general paralysis. M. sero’sa, M. accompanied with serous effusion. M. sid’erans, M., fulminant. M., spi’nal, M., rhachidian, Perimyelitis, Myelomeningi- tis; inflammation of the meninges of the spinal marrow. M., spu’rious, chronic hydrocephalus. M., syphilit’ic, meningitis due to, or associated with, syphilitic taint; chronic, and attacking the lower surface of the brain. M., traumat’ic, M. from exter- nal injury. M., twber’cular, see Hydrocephalus inter- nus. M. tuberculo’sa, hydrocephalus internus. M., ver’tical, meningitis occurring in the superior por- tion of the brain. Meningitophobia, men-in-je-to-fo'be-ah (meningitis, phobos, fear). Condition in which great dread of meningitis exists, and which sometimes seems to in- duce the symptoms of that disease. Meningium, men-in’je-um (dim. of Meninx, mem- brane). Fine delicate membrane; arachnoid tunic of the brain. Meningo, men-in’go (meninz, membrane). position, membrane. Meningocele, men-in-go-se’le (Eng. men-in’go-seel) In com- 683 MENISCI (meningo, kele, rupture or tumor). See Encephalocele. M., cer’ebral, tumor of the head resembling hydro- meningocele. M., spi’nal, sce Hydromeningocele and Hydrorrhosis. Meningocephalitis, men-in-go-sef-al-e'tis (meningo, eae head). Inflammation of the membranes and rain. Meningocerebritis, men-in-go-ser-eb-re' tis. ingocephalitis; encephalitis. Meningococcus, men-in-go-kok’kus (meninz, mem- brane, kokkos, kernel). Coccus supposed to be the cause of cerebro-spinal fever. Meningo-encephalitis, | men-in’go-en-sef-al-e’'tis. Encephalitis accompanied with meningitis. Menin’go-encephalocele, en-sef-al-o-se’le (Eng, en- sef’al-o-seel), Tumor of the head similar to hydro- myelocele. Menin’go-ependymitis, ep-en-dim-e'tis. Hydro- cephalus accompanied with deposition of fluid in the ventricles and induration of the ependyma. Meningogastralgia, men-in-go-gas-tral'je-ah. Neu- ralgic or other pain in the meninges. Meningogastric (men-in-go-gas’trik) fe’ver. Fever, gastric. Meningogastri’tis, Fever, gastric. Meningomalacia, men-in-go-mal-ak’e-ah (meningo, nero softening). Softening of membranes in gen- eral. Meningomy’ces (meningo, mukes, fungus). Fungoid growth on the membranes of the brain. Meningomyelitis, men-in-go-me-el-e'tis. mation of the spinal cord and its membranes. Meningomyelocele, men-in-go-me-el-o-sele (Eng. men-in-go-mi'el-o-seel (meninz, membrane, muelos, mar- row, kele, tumor). Spina bifida in which the covering is connected with bulging wall of the cyst; spinal nerves from this part of the cord pass through it. Meningophylax, men-in-gof'el-aks (meningo, phulaz, preserver). Instrument for depressing the dura mater and guarding it from injury while the bone is cut or rasped. Meningorhachidian (men-in-go-rak-id’e-an) veins (meninaz, membrane, rhachis, spine). Veins uniting into plexuses on inside of spinal canal, situate be- tween membranes and vertebree of spinal cord. Meningorrhagia, men-in-gor-rhaj’e-ah. Meningeal hemorrhage. Meningorrheea, men-in-gor-rhe’ah (meningo, rheo, to flow). Effusion of blood upon or between the mem- branes of the brain. Meningosis, men-in-go'sis. Union of bones by means of membrane—e. g. the articulation of cranial bones in the foetus; a variety of syndesmosis. Meningospinal, men-in-go-spi’nal. Relating to the spinal membranes or meninges. Meningosymphysis, men-in-go-sim’fe-sis (meningo, sumphusis, growing together). Adhesion of or by membrane; adhesion of the membranes of the brain to each other or to the brain. Meningosyzygia, men-in-go-siz-ig'e-ah (meningo, suzugia, conjunction). Meningosymphysis. Meningozeuxis, men-in-go-zukes'is (meninx, mem- brane, zeuzis, adhesion). Meningeal adhesion. Meningozeuxi’tis. Inflammation of adherent mem- branes. . Meninguria, men-in-gu’re-ah (meningo, owron, urine). Passage of urine containing membranous shreds. Men’inx. Membrane (especially one that invests the brain). M. arachnoi’dea, arachnoid membrane. M. aw’ris, membrana tympani. M., cer’ebral, cere- bral membrane. M. choroi’des, pia mater. M. cras’sa,. dura mater, M. du’ra, dura mater. M., exte’rior, dura mater. *M. fibro’sa, dura mater. M., inte’rior, pia mater. M. me/dia, arachnoid membrane. M. Pachei’a or scle’ra, dura mater. M. sero’sa, arach- noid membrance. M. vasculo’sa, pia mater. Menischesis, men-is' ke-sis (menes, ischo, to restrain). Amenorrhea, when the menses do not appear at the usual age. Menisci men-is’ke (meniskos, dim. of mene, moon). interarticular cartilages. M., tac’tile, of Ran’vier, Men- Inflam- MENISCUS expansion of nerve-fibres in the epidermis having shape of a meniscus. Menis’cus. Concavo-convex lens; interarticular cartilage. M. interme’dius, intermediate fibro-carti- lage. M., neg’ative, M. auricularis. M., pos‘itive, convexo-concave lens. Menispermine, men-e-sperm’een. Alkaloid found in Menispermum Canadense and M. cocculus. Menispermum angulatum, men-e-sperm’um an-gu- lat‘um (mene, moon, sperma, seed, in allusion to the crescentic shape of the seed). M. Canadense. M. Canaden’se, Moonseed, Yellow parilla, ord. Meni- spermacez. Climbing plant growing in various parts of the United States; used as a substitute for sarsa- parilla in scrofula, and called in the West Sarsa- parila; excitant tonic. Menispermum (Ph. U. S.) is the rhizome and rootlets of M. Canadense. M. coc’- culus, systematic name of the plant, the dried fruit of which is well known by the names of Cocculus Indicus, Indian berries, Indian cockles, Fish berries, Coccus Indicus. The berries are remarkable for their inebriating and destructive quality to fish. A dele- terious principle appears to reside in the kernel and in the active principle, called Picrotoxin. Cocculus Indicus has been used in decoction to kill vermin ; it has at times been added to beer by fraudulent tradesmen to render it more inebriating. M. co- lum’ba, Jateorrhiza calumba. M. fenestra’tum, Pereira medica. M. glau’cum, M. cocculus. M. palma’tum, calumba. M. tubercula’tum, Chinese plant, an extract from the root of which is a stomach tonic and astringent. The same may be said of Menispermum cordifolium—the Goluncha of Bengal. M. verruco’sum, M. tuberculatum. Menikelis, men-ik-e'lis (menocelis). Yellowish spots appearing on the skin, observed during suppression of the menses, Men ‘ispine. Canadense. Menocelis, men-o-se'lis (menes, menses, kelis, stain). Amenorrhea with purpura or congestion of the skin. Menocryphia, men-o-krif'e-ah (menes, kruptos, con- Bitter alkaloid from Menispermum cealed). Amenorrhea. Menoke’lis. Menocelis. Menolipsis, men-o-lip’sis (menes, leipsis, want). Amenorrhea; retention of the menses. See Meno- pause. Meno’mene. Zizania aquatica. Menometas’tasis. Vicarious menstruation. Menopause (men’o-pause) or Menopausis, men-o- pau'sis (menes, pauo, to cause to cease). Natural ces- sation of the menses. See Menses. Menophania, men-o-fan’e-ah (menes, phaino, to ap- pear). First appearance of the menses. Menoplania, men-o-plan’e-ah (menes, plane, wander- ing). Vicarious menstruation; also an affection re- sulting from suppression of menstruation. Menorrhagia (men-or-rha’je-ah), Menorrhe’a (menes, rhegnumi, to flow fiercely). Flow of the menses. Frequently the word is used synonymously with uter- ine hemorrhage or metrorrhagia, or for immoderate flow of the menses—profuse or excessive menstrua- tion. Menstruation; metrorrhagia. M. al’ba, leucor- rhea. M. diffic’ilis, dysmenorrhea. M. erro’nea, vicarious menstruation. M. lochia/lis, excessive lochial discharge, with blood. M. Naboth/i, hydror- rhea gravidarum. M. stillati’tia, dysmenorrhea. Menorrhagic (men-or-rhaj’ik) fe’ver. See Fever, menorrhagic. M. menstrua’tion, menorrhagia. Menorrhea, men-or-rhe’ah (menes, rheo, to flow). Or- dinary flow of the menses. Also too long continuing or too often returning menstruation. Menorrhagia. Menoschesis, men-os'kes-is (menes, cheo, to hold). Amenorrhea, when the menses do not appear at the usual age. Menosep’sis (menes, sepsis, putrefaction). Putridity of the menses. Menostasia (men-o-staz’e-ah) or Menostasis, men- os'tas-is (menes, stasis, standing). Retention of the menses and their accumulation in the uterus; also 684 MENSES acute pain sometimes preceding each appearance of the menses, and presumed to proceed from the stasis of blood in the capillary vessels of the uterus. He- matometra. Menotyphio’sis or Menotyphlo’tes (mene, moon, tuphlos, blind). Moon-blindness ; ocular inflammation presumed to be caused by the moon. Menoxenia (men-oks-en’e-ah) or Menoxenosis, men-oks-en-o'sis (menes, xenos, foreign): Irregular menstruation. Mens. Mind. Mensa, men’sah. Table. Upper superficial part or corona of the jaw teeth. Mensal’is. Trapezius. Men’ses (men, a month). Courses, Menstrual flux, Monthly courses or periods, Flowers, Turns, Terms, the Reds, Troubles. Sanguineous evacuation from the uterus; menstrual blood, the monthly occurrence of which constitutes menstruation or monthly illness. First appearance of the menses—menophania—is usually preceded by the discharge of a fluid whitish mucous matter from the vagina, by nervous excitement, vague pains and heaviness in the loins and thighs, numbness of the limbs, etc. More or less indisposi- tion and irritability also precede each successive re- currence of the menstrual flux. In temperate climates each period, menstrual period, ordinarily continues from three to six days, and returns in twenty-six to twenty-eight days, and the quantity lost varies from four to eight ounces; according to Vierordt, 100-200 grammes; in England and Northern Germany, 120 g. (Smellie and Dobson); 90-150 g. (De Haen); 150 g. (Pasta) ; Holland, up to 180 g.; Southern Germany, up to 240 g.; Italy and Spain, up to 360 g.; Greek Archipelago, up to 90 g. The menses continue to flow from the age of puberty till the age of 45 or-50. The menstrual epoch is thus from 30 to 35 years. The following interesting facts in regard to the time of appearance of the menses have been recently tabulated from various sources (Vierordt): In Germany—Berlin, commencement of 15th year; in Bavaria, 16th year; in Austria, 15 years 74 months; in Hindu women in Calcutta, 11 years 11 months; in negro women in Jamaica, 14 years 10 months; in Esquimaux women in Labrador, 15 years 3 months; in Denmark and Norway, 16 years; in Norway, Lapp women, 16.7 years; in Hungary: Jewish women, 14-15 years; Magyar women, 15-16 years; Slovac women, 16-17 years; in Transylvania, German women and Hungarians, 15 years; in Roumanian, Armenian, and Jewish women, 14 years. The menses appear, according to Clay: in tropical countries at 8-11 years of age; in Abyssinia, India, and Turkey, at 9-11 years; in France, Italy, and Spain, at 11-13 years; in England, 13-15 years; in Iceland, Lapland, Greenland, 17-20 years. According to Felt, they appear in hot climates at 13 years 6 days; in temperate, at 14 years 6 days; in cold, at 15 years 10 days. At the term of the natural cessation of the menses, Menopause, the flux becomes irregular, and this irreg- ularity is occasionally accompanied with symptoms of dropsy, glandular tumors, etc., constituting what is called the critical time or turn or change of life; yet a does not appear that the mortality is increased yy it. The menstrual discharge comes from the vessels of the uterus and vagina, and differs from ordinary blood by its peculiar odor and by its not coagulating. It is usually arrested during pregnancy and lacta- tion. In warm climates women usually begin to menstruate early, and cease sooner than in the tem- perate regions; the quantity lost is also greater. In the colder regions the reverse is true, as a gen- eral rule. Dried menstrual blood, especially of a woman in her first menstruation, was formerly given internally as an antiepileptic. M. al’bi, leucorrhea. M. anom/ali, paramenia. M. de’vii, vicarious men- struation. M. dolorif’ici, dysmenorrhea, M. im- mod’ici, menorrhagia. M., reten’tion of the, see Amenorrhea. M. stillan’tes, oozing of blood from the uterus; discharge of blood from the uterus. M. MENSIUM RETENTIO super’flua, menorrhagia. M., suppres’sion of the, amenorrhea, Mensium retentio, men’se-um re-ten’she-o (reten- tion of the menses). See Amenorrhea. Menstrua, men’stru-ah. Menses. M. al’ba, leucor- rhea. M. diffic’ilis, dysmenorrhea. M. doloro’sa, dysmenorrhea. M. exig’ua, see Menorrhagia. M. immod’‘ica, menorrhagia. M. super’flua, menor- rhagia. M. vica’ria, menstruation, vicarious. Menstrual, men’stru-al. Catamenial. M. decid’ua, see Decidua membrana. M. excre’tion, see Merses. M. flux, menses. M. or’gan, membrane lining the uterus taken as a special organ, similar to adenoid glands, in regard to menstruation. M. pe’riod, see Menses. M. secre’tion, see Menses. Menstruant, men’stru-ant. One subject to cata- menia. Men/’struate. ation. Menstruatio, men-stru-ah’she-o. Menstruation. M. al’ba, discharge of colorless menstrual fiuid. M. anom’ala, paramenia. M. diffic’ilis or dolorif’ica, dysmenorrhea. M. impedi’ta, amenorrhea; reten- tion of menses. M. per insol’itas vi’as, menstru- ation, vicarious. M. membrana’cea, membranous dysmenorrhea. M. nim’ia, menorrhagia. M. pra’- cox, premature menstruation, occurring before the usual age or time. M. recidi’va, menstruation when protracted beyond the usual age or recurring after its cessation. M.reten’ta, retention of menses; amenor- rhea; paramenia. M. sero’tina (serotinus, late in the day), retarded or tardy menstruation. M. suppres’sa, amenorrhea; paramenia. M. vica’ria, appearance of the menstrual discharge from any other than the usual and normal place of outlet. Menstruation, men-stru-a'shun. Flow of the men- ses; see Menses. M., concealed, M., occult. M., dif’- ficult, dysmenorrhea. M., ectop’ic, vicarious men- struation. M., labo’rious, dysmenorrhea. M. metror- rha’gia, menorrhagia. M., occult’, Concealed menstru- ation ; retention of the catamenia in the uterus or the vagina, there being secretion without excretion. M., pre’mature, menstruation occurring before the usual age or time. M., profuse’, menorrhagia. M., scan’ty, see Menorrhagia. M., ser’otine, retarded or tardy menstruation. M., supplement/ary, menstruation, vicarious. M., tar’dy, menstruation retarded from any cause. M., vica/rious, Ectopic or Supplementary menstruation, occurs from other parts than the uterus. At times the discharged fluid has all the characters of the menstrual; at others it appears to be mere blood. Menstrua’tus. Menstruant. Menstruous, men’stru-us. Catamenial; also one affected with the menses or catamenia of the nature of menstrual blood. Menstruum, men’stru-um (mensis, month). Monthly discharge of the female. The plural word menstrua is now, however, always used for the menses. The name menstruum was formerly given to every substance possessing the property of dissolving others slowly and with the aid of heat. A solvent, as water, alcohol, ether, acids, oils, etc. M. aur’i, nitromuriatic acid. M. ventric/uli, gastric juice. Men/struus. Menstrual. Mensura medica, men-su’rah med’e-kah. Measure of 48 ounces. Mensuration, men-su-ra'shun (mensura, measure). Measurement, Medical measuring. Means for exploring the state of the thoracic and other cavities, consisting in a comparative measurement of each side of the chest by means of a ribbon extended from the median line of the sternum to the spine. When effusion exists on one side, the measurement is usually greater than on the other; and when a portion of a lung has ceased to exert its respiratory functions, the corresponding side of the chest becomes smaller. Also measurement of the skull, etc. See Stethometer. Menta, men’tah. Mentha; penis. Mentagra, ment’ag-rah (mentum, chin, agra, seiz- ure). Sycosis. M. infan’tum, porrigo lupinosa; favus. M. parasit/ica, parasitic sycosis. To undergo the process of menstru- 685 MENTHA Mentagraphyte (men’ta-graf-ite) or Men’tagroph- yte (mentagra, phuton, plant). Cryptogamous plant considered by some to produce mentagra, but by others to be accidental and not essential; see Micro- sporon mentagrophytes. Mentagroph’yton. See Mentagrophyte. Men’tal (mens). Belonging or relating to the mind; as mental aberration or alienation, mental diseases, etc. In anatomy mental signifies that which relates to the chin (mentum, chin), as M. ar’tery, given off by the inferior dental, and issuing at the mental foramen to be distributed on the lower lip. M. dis- eases, literally diseases of the mind, but extended to include various conditions of aberration of func- tion of the nervous system, of which the following is perhaps the most convenient and satisfactory classification : ao . ronic. 1, Mania. Recurrent. Puerperal. ponte . ronic. 2. Melancholia. Recurrent. Puerperal. 8, Primary Delusional Insanity (monomania) Sarit ‘ econdary. 4. Dementia. Senile. Organic (tumors, hemorrhages, etc.). 5. General Paralysis of the Insane. 6. Epilepsy. 7. Toxic Insanity (alcohol, morphing, 6) iocy. 8. Congenital Mental Deficiency. Imbecility. Cretinism. M. fora’men, anterior maxillary foramen; outer orifice of the inferior dental canal, situate on the outer surface of the lower jaw-bone, opposite the second incisor or canine tooth, and giving passage to the vessels and nerves. M. fos’sa, see Fossa, men- tal. M. nerve, furnished by the inferior dental nerve, issues by the mental foraraen and is distributed in numerous filaments to the muscles of the lower lip. M. plex’us, plexus formed by mental and facial nerves at foramen mentale. M. point, term used in cran- iometry, denoting the foremost median point of lower border of inferior maxillary bone. M. pro’cess, men- tal prominence. M. prom/‘inence, eminence of infe- rior maxillary bone, forming the chin. M. re’gion, region of the chin. M. spines, mental tubercles. M. veins, tributaries of facial vein. Mentalis, men-tal'is. Levator labii proprius. Mentalization, men-tal-i-za'shun. The normal ex- ercise of the functions of the brain, as in reason, judgment, etc. Men’te cap’ti (L.). Old Roman term for those whose mental powers are deficient. Mentha (men’thah) or Men’ta aquat’ica (minthe, mintha, the mint plant). Wintermint, ord. Labiate. Less agreeable than Mentha viridis, and more bitter and pungent; used like spearmint. M. balsame’a, M. piperita. M. Capen’sis, growing at the Cape of Good Hope, possesses the medical properties of the mints. M. cata/ria, Nepeta cataria. M. cervi’na, Hart’s pennyroyal, Hyssop-leaved mint, possesses the prop- erties of pennyroyal, but is very unpleasant. M. citra’ta, melissa, M. cris’pa, Curled, Crisped, or Cross mint, possesses properties of peppermint. M. cru- cia’ta, M. crispa. M. feli’na, Nepeta cataria. M. genti/lis, M. viridis. M. hercyn’ica, M. crispa. M. hirsu’ta, M. aquatica. M. leviga’ta, M. viridis. M. monta/na, calamintha. M. nep’eta, Nepeta cata- ria. M. no’bilis, M. gentilis. M. officina’lis, M. piperita. M. palus’tris, M. aquatica. M. piperi’ta, peppermint; leaves and tops are officinal (Ph. U. 8.). The odor of this variety is strong and agreeable ; taste pungent, aromatic, and producing a sensation of cold- ness in the mouth. Virtues depend upon essential oiland camphor. Stomachicand carminative. Chiefly used in the form of essential oil—the Oleum menthz superioris MENTHASTRUM piperite. Trochisci menthe piperite each contain xox of the oil, with sugar and tragacanth; dose, ad libitum. Essence of peppermint consists of ol. menthe pip., 3j; sp. vin. rectif., fZiv; see Tinctura olei menthe piperite. M. pule’gium, Pennyroyal, Pudding-grass ; the oil—Oleum pulegii, Oil of pennyroyal—possesses the virtues of the plant, resembling the mints in general. Among the vulgar it is esteemed an emmenagogue. Aqua pulegii, Aqua menthe pulegii, Pennyroyal water, has been officinal in some pharmacopeias. M. Roma/’- na, Balsamita suaveolens, Tanacetum balsamita. M. rotundifolia palus’tris, M. aquatica. M. Sara- cen‘ica, Balsamita suaveolens, Tanacetum balsamita. M. sati’va, M. viridis. M. silves’tris, Horsemint, Brook or Water mint ; several varieties have been em- ployed. M. spica’ta, M. viridis. M. viridis, Spear- mint ; leaves and tops are officinal (Ph. U.S.) ; odor strong, aromatic; taste warm, austere, bitterish. Vir- tues the same as those of the peppermint. Oleum menthe viridis (Ph. U S.) is obtained from it. M. vir’- idis aquo’sa, 2 parts of the oil to 1000 parts of water. M. vir‘idis spir’itus contains 10 per cent. of the oil and 1 per cent. of the herb. M. vulga/ris, M. viridis. Menthastrum, men-thas'trum. Mentha sylvestris. Menthene, men’theen. A liquid product obtained from peppermint oil. Men’thol. CioH20. Stearoptene obtained by cooling oil distilled from fresh herb of Mentha piperasceus, M. glabrata, and M. piperita. Menthol camphor; pep- permint camphor; crystalline body separating from oil of peppermint on standing. Used externally, solid, as in pencil form, or in solution, in neuralgia, mi- graine, etc., and highly recommended in the treatment of nasal affections. Anzsthetic, disinfectant; inter- nally, carminative and stomachic, but probably not used. M. ben/zoate, benzoic acid added to menthol in the pencils increases the effect. Mentigo, men-te’go (mentum, chin). valis; sycosis; mentagra. Men’tism (mens, mind). Irregular movement of the mind, whether from emotion or a vivid imagina- tion. Mentobicorneus, men-to-be-kor'ne-us chin, bicorneus, two-horned). Geniohyoides. Mentobregmat’ic. Relating to the chin and bregma. Mentocondyl‘ial tri’angle. Triangle formed with apex at gnathion and base situate between the two Porrigo lar- (mentum, condylia. Mentocoro’nial tri’angle. Triangle with its apex at the gnathion and base situate between the two con- dylia. Mentogo’nial (mentum, chin, gonia, angle). Re- lating to the chin and gonion. M. tri’angle, triangle having its apex at gnathion and its base at bigoniac diameter. Mentohyoi’deus. Occasional muscle from hyoid bone to lower jaw or platysma muscle. Mentolabial, men-to-la/be-al (mentum, chin, labium, the lip). Levator labii inferioris and quadratus mus- cles united. See Depressor labii inferioris, M. fur’- row, transverse depression between the lower lip and the chin, remarkable for the perpendicular direction of the hairs growing upon it. Mentomas’toid. Relating to chin and mastoid process. M. tri’angle, triangle with apex at gnathion and bounded at its base by inferior mastoid diameter. Mentula, men’tu-lah. Penis. M. mulieb’ris, clitoris. Mentulagra, men-tu'lag-rah (mentula, penis, agra, seizure). Convulsive erection of the penis, such as is said to be sometimes observed in eunuchs; pria- pism ; syphilis. Mentulatus, men-tu-lat’us (mentula, penis). whose penis is very large. Mentuloma/nia (mentula, penis). Masturbation. Men’tum. Chin; the inferior and middle part of the face, situate below the lower lip. Mentzeleah (ment-zel'e-ah) as’pera or hisp’ida. Mexican herb; drastic; used in syphilis and gonor- rhea. One 686 MERCURIC Menyanthes trifoliata, men-e-an’'thees tre-fo-le-ah’- tah (men, anthos, flower). Water trefoil, Buckbean, Bog- bean, Bog trefoil ; ord. Gentianacex. Taste is intensely bitter, and is extracted by water; tonic, anthelmin- tic, diuretic, cathartic, and, in large doses, emetic. In some countries it is used as a substitute for hops in making beer. M. ver’na, American buckbean, Marsh trefoil, Water shamrock, Bitter root, has similar prop- erties. Menyanthin, men-e-an'thin. Bitter principle ob- tained from Menyanthes trifoliata; a glucoside solu- ble in alcohol and water. Menyanthol, men-e-an’thol. Volatile, oily product due to action of hot dilute acid upon menyanthin. Meosis, me-o'sis. See Meiosis. Mephitic, mef-it'ik. Anything possessed of an un- wholesome property ; chiefly applied to exhalations, or disease caused by them. M. ac’id, carbonic acid. M. air, carbonic acid. M. gan’grene, moist necrosis, Mephitis, mef-e’tis. Old name for nitrogen, and, in general, for all exhalations and gases unfit for respira- tion. M. hepat’ica, hydrogen, sulphuretted. M. in- flammab’ilis, hydrogen. M. urino’sa, ammonia. Mephitism, mef’it-izm. Any pernicious exhala- tion. Meramaurosis, mer-am-au-ro'sis (mero, amaurosis). Slight or partial amaurosis. Meranezsthe’sia or Meranzsthesis, mer-an-ees- the'sis (mero, an, privative, aisthesis, sensation). Insen- sibility of a part of the body. Meratrophia, mer-at-rof’e-ah (mero, atrophia, want of nourishment). Atrophy of some part of the body. Mercaptan, mer-kap'tan. Sulphur alcohol, Ethyl sulphydrate ; sulphydrate of an alcohol radicle; sub- stance which, even in minute doses, gives rise to marked mental depression. Mer’cier’s bar. Ridge of submucous tissue which bounds the trigonum vesicz posteriorly. Mercurial, mer-ku’re-al. Containing or relating to mercury; preparation of mercury. M. belt, see Cingulum mercuriale. M. disease, hydrargyriasis. M. er’ethism, see Erethism. M. oint/ment, unguentum hydrargyri. M. pal’sy or paral’ysis, paralysis due to exposure to mercurial vapors. M. pill, mass of mercury. M. plas’ter, emplastrum hydrargyri. M. rash, eczema mercuriale. M. suppos’itories, oleum theobrome 120 parts; melt and add unguentum hy- drargyri 60 parts. M. trade disease, palsy, mercurial. M. tre’mor, mercurial palsy. Mercurialina, mer-ku-re-al-e’nah. Mercurialia, Mercurialin. Liquid alkaloid obtained from Mer- curialis annua, an herbaceous plant of Europe, for- merly employed as a purgative and emmenagogue. Mercurialis, mer-ku-re-al'is (after Mercury). Mer- curialis annua, French mercury; cathartic, hypnotic, and cosmetic, and has been chiefly used by way of lavement. See Chenopodium bonus Henricus. M. per- en’nis, Kentish balsam ; dog’s mercury ; acronarcotic. Mercurialism, mer-ku’re-al-izm. Pathological con- dition resulting from excessive or prolonged use of mercury. See Hydrargyriasis. Mercurialist, mer-ku’re-al-ist. One inordinately addicted to prescribing mercury. Mercurialization, mer-ku-re-al-i-za'shun. State of being affected by mercury; one under the influence of mercury is said to be mercurialized. Mer’curic alan’inate. Crystalline salt, soluble in cold water, prepared by dissolving oxide of mercury in a boiling aqueous solution of alanine; recom- mended for hypodermic use in syphilis. M. ben’- zoate, used subcutaneously in syphilis. M. car’bo- late, hydrargyri carbolas; prepared by the action of potassium carbolate upon mercuric chloride; recom- mended in constitutional syphilis; used in syphilis in dose of gr. 4-4. M. chlo’ride, hydrargyri oxymurias. M. cy’anide, hydrargyri cyanidum. M. formam’- idate, hydrargyrum formamidatum, used as con- venient form for giving mercury. M. im/ido- suc’cinate, white powder, employed as an antisyph- ilitic, usually subcutaneously. M. i’odide, hydrargyri jodidum rubrum. M. meth/ide, cases of fatal mer- MERCURII curial poisoning from this preparation have been recorded. M. naph’tolate, yellow odorless powder; dose internally, gr. j. M. ni’trate, see Hydrargyrt nitras. M. o/leate, oleatum hydrargyri. M. ox’ide, hydrargyri oxydum cinereum. M. oxycy’anide, Hg.0(Cn)2; antiseptic, and said to be superior to corrosive sublimate as such. M. pep’tonate, yellow- ish liquid; mild mercurial for hypodermic use. M. phen’ylate, M.carbolate. M.sal/icylate, white, odor- less, tasteless powder; used externally in gonorrhea, and internally for same effect as other mercurials; it is mild in its effect, non-poisonous, and rapid in action. M. sozoi’odol, see Sozoiodol. M. sul’phate, hydrar- gyri sulphas. M. sul’phate, ba’sic, hydrargyri sub- sulphas flavus. M. sul’/phide, hydrargyri sulphidum rubrum, M. tan’nate, green substance, odorless and tasteless; antisyphilitic; dose, 1 to 2 grains. M. thy’molate and M. thymola’cetate, employed in syphilis, internally or by intramuscular injection ; also in tuberculosis of the lungs. M. and zinc cy’- anide, white insoluble powder for antiseptic dressing. Mercurii calx vitriolata, mer-ku’re-e kalks vit-re- o-latah. Hydrargyrus vitriolatus, M. deuto-iodure’- tum, hydrargyriiodidum rubrum. M. proto-iodure’- tum, hydrargyri iodidum, M. sper’ma, hydrargyrus acetatus. M. ter’ra folia’ta, hydrargyrus acetatus. Mercurius, mer-ku’re-us (after the god). Hydrar- gyrum. M. aceta’tus, hydrargyrus acetatus. M. alkalisa’tus, hydrargyrum cum creté. M. calcina’- tus, hydrargyri oxydum rubrum. M. caus’ticus fla’vus, hydrargyrus vitriolatus. M. cine’reus, hydrar- gyri oxydum cinereum. M. cinnebari’nus, hydrar- gyri sulphuretum rubrum, M. coralli’nus, hydrar- gyri nitrico-oxydum. M. corrosi’vus, hydrargyri oxymurias. M. corrosi’vus ruw’ber, nitrico-oxydum. M. corrosi/vus sublima’tus, hy- drargyri oxymurias. M. cosmet/icus, hydrargyrum precipitatum. M. dul’cis, hydrargyri submurias. M. emet/icus fla’vus, hydrargyrus vitriolatus. M. gummo’sus Plenck’li, syrupus de mercurio mediante gummi. M. lu’teus, hydrargyrus vitriolatus. M. mor’tis, algaroth. M. ni’ger moscat’i, hydrargyri oxydum cinereum. M. nitro’sus ca/lide para’tus, see Hydrargyri nitras. M. nitro’sus fri’gore para’- tus, hydrargyri nitras. M. oxydula’tus hydrio’di- cus, hydrargyri iodidum. M. precipita’tus al/bus, ammoniated mercury. M. preecipita’tus corrosi’vus, hydrargyri nitrico-oxydum. M. pracipita’tus fla’- vus, yellow mercuric oxide. M. pracipita’tus ni’- ger, hydrargyri oxydum cinereum. M. sacchara’tus, hydrargyrum saccharatum. M. solu’bilis of Hahne- mann, see Hydrargyri oxydum cinereum. M. sublima/’- tus dul’cis, hydrargyri submurias. M. cum sul’- phure, hydrargyri sulphuretum nigrum. M. ter- res’tris, Polygonum hydropiper. M. vi’te, algaroth. M. vitriola’tus, mercuric sulphate. M. vi’vus, mer- cury. M. zot/icus Hartman’ni, hydr rgyri sub- murias. Mer’curous. Applied to mercury compounds in which two atoms of mercury are considered as form- ing a bivalent radical embracing the lower salts of mercury. Mer’curous ammo/’nium ni’trate. Hydrargyrum oxydulatum nitricum ammoniatum. M. bro’mide, salt of mercury obtained by double decomposition of potassium bromide and mercurous nitrate; same properties as mercurous iodide. M. chlo’ride, hy- drargyri submurias. M. i’/odide, hydrargyri iodidum viride. M. ni’trate, hydrargyri nitras. M. ni’trate, ba/sic, hydrargyri subnitras hydrargyrosus. M. ox’- ide, hydrargyri oxidum nigrum. M. tan/nate, hydrar- gyri tannas, obtained by treating mercurous acetate with tannic acid; used in syphilis. Mercury, mer'ku-re (after the god). Hydrargy- rum. M., ac’etate of, hydrargyrus acetatus. M., ace/id ni’trate of, see Hydrargyri nitras. M., amido- chio’ride of, hydrargyrum precipitatum. M., am- mo/’niated, hydrargyrum precipitatum. M., ammo- niochlo’ride of, hydrargyrum precipitatum. M. and ar’senic, i/odide of, arsenic and mercury, iodide of. M., bichlo’ride of, hydrargyri oxymurias. M., bin- 687 hydrargyri. MERICUS {’odide of, hydrargyri iodidum rubrum; see Iodine. M., bisul’/phuret of, hydrargyri sulphuretum rubrum. M., bo’rate of, see Boraz, M., bro’mide of, hydrar- gyri bromidum. M. car’bolate, mercuric carbolate. M. with chalk, hydrargyrum cum cret4. M., chlo’- ride of, corro’sive, hydrargyri oxymurias. M., chlo’- ride of, mild, hydrargyri submurias. M., com’pound ce’rate of, ceratum hydrargyri compositum. M., cy’anide of, hydrargyri cyanuretum. M., cyan/uret of, hydrargyri cyanuretum. M., deuto-i/odide of, see Jodine, M., dog's, Mercurialis perennis. M., Eng’lish, Chenopodium bonus Henricus. M. for- mam/idate, see Mercuric formamidate. M., French, mercurial, M., i’odide of, hydrargyriiodidum. M., i/odide of chlo’ride or iodochlo’ride of, Iodide of cal- omel (made by the reaction of iodine on mild chloride of mercury). Two iodides may be prepared—the iodide and the biniodide. Both are violent irritants; the biniodide especially is a powerful caustic. Both have been given in scrofula. Biniodide is only used externally, like nitrate of silver, in scrofulous and cer- tain syphilitic ulcerations. An ointment of the iodide is rubbed on scrofulous tumefactions. M., i/odide of, green, hydrargyri iodidum. M., i’odide of, red, hydrargyri iodidum rubrum. M., i/odo-ar’senite of, arsenic and mercury, iodide of. M., iodochlo’ride of, M., iodide of chloride of. M., mu’riate of, corro’sive, hydrargyri oxymurias. M., mu‘riate of, mild, hy- drargyri submurias. M., ni’trate of, hydrargyri ni- tras. M., ni’trate of, acid, see Hydrargyri nitras. M., ni’tric ox’ide of, hydrargyri nitrico-oxydum. M., o’leate of, see Oleate. M., ox’ide of, black or gray, hydrargyri oxydum cinereum. M., ox’ide of, red, hydrargyrum oxydum rubrum. M., ox’ide of, yellow, hydrargyri oxydum flavum. M., oxymu’- riate of, hydrargyri iodidum rubrum. M., perchlo’- ride of, mercuric oxide. M., peri’odide of, hydrargyri jodidum rubrum. M., per’oxide of, mercuric oxide. M., persul’phate of, mercuric sulphate. M., phos’- phuretted, hydrargyrus phosphoratus. M., precip’- itate of, white, hydrargyrum precipitatum. M., protochio’ride of, hydrargyri submurias. M., proto- i’odide of, see Hydrargyrum iodidum and Iodine. M., prus/siate of, hydrargyri cyanuretum. M. and qui’nia, protochlo’ride of, hydrargyri et quiniz pro- tochloridum. M., sol/uble, hydrargyri nitras. M., subchlo’ride of, hydrargyri submurias. M., submu’- riate of, hydrargyri submurias. M., sul’/phate of, mer- curic sulphate. M., sul’phuret of, black, hydrargyri sulphuretum nigrum. M., sul’phuret of, red, hy- drargyri sulphuretum rubrum; realgar. M., sul’- phuret of, with sul’phur, hydrargyri sulphuretum nigrum. M., superni’trate of, solution of, see Hy- drargyri nitras, M., tar’trate of, hydrargyri tartras. M., three’-seeded, Acalypha Virginica. M., veg’e- table, mudar. M. vine, Rhus toxicodendron. M. weed, Mercurialis annua. Merda, mer’dah. Excrement. M. diab’oli, asa- fetida. Merdivomus, mer-div’o-mus (merda, excrement, vomo, tovomit). One who vomits feces. Mer’dus. Excrement. Merechema, mer-ek-a’mah (meros, thigh, echema, sound). Sound elicited by auscultation of the gravid uterus, supposed to be produced by friction of the thighs of the fetus. Meremphraxis, mer-em-fraks'is (mero, emphrazis, obstruction). Obstruction or infarction of an organ or part. Merendera, mer-end’er-ah. Bulbocodium. Plant resembling colchicum found in the Pyrenees. Meretrix, mer’et-riks. Prostitute. M. metallo’- rum, copper. Meriandra (mer-e-an'drah) Benghalen’sis. Bengal sage, shrub possessing an odor resembling camphor, and having stimulant properties. Meriania, mer-e-an’e-ah. Leucantha. Shrub, genus Merianex; flowers are employed as a pectoral. Meric, mer‘ik (meros, a part). Relating to a part, Mericism, mer'i-sizm. Merycism. Mericus, mer'ik-us, Local. MERIDIALYSIS Meridialysis, mer-e-de-al'is-is (meros, part, dialysis). Incomplete solution of a substance. Meridian, me-rid’e-an. Imaginary great circle sur- rounding any globe and passing through the poles. M. of the eye, imaginary circle surrounding globe of the eye. M. planes, those passing through the line of sightand the retinal meridians; also planes passing through axis of the eye and meridians of the eye. M. planes of field of regard, planes which pass through the lines of regard and the meridians of the field of regard. Meridianal, mer-id'e-an-al. Relating to a meridian. Merid’ians. Imaginary lines on eyeball, retina, or visual field at the point where the planes intersect while passing through axis of the eye or through line of sight. M. of the field of regard, lines in field of regard by planes passing through line of regard. Meridrosis, mer-id-ro’sis (mero, hidrosis, sweating). Partial perspiration. Merimna (mer-im’nah) or Merim’ne. Cure. Merismatic, mer-is-matiik (merisma, division). What takes place by division, as merismatic multi- plication or reproduction ; that which occurs by the splitting or division of cells or of whole beings. Merismopedia, mer-is-mo-pa'de-ah. Bacterium in- creasing by division in two directions, forming lamella or plates. Several micrococci belong properly to this variety of bacteria. M. gonorrhe’s, micrococcus gon- orrhes. M. Goodserii, sarcina ventriculi. M. uri’/ne, sarcina urine. M. ventric’uli, sarcina ventriculi. Meris’ta. Merismopedia. Meristematic, mer-is-tem-atik. Merismatic. Meristotropia, mer-is-to-tro’pe-ah. Meratropia. Merithal, mer’e-thal. Part of fingers between the joints; phalanx. Merizotropia, mer-iz-o-tro’pe-ah. Merotropia. Mer’kel’s cor’puscles. Grandry’s corpuscles. M.’s horizon’tal plane, plane of auricular points and reaching to inferior border of orbits. M.’s mus’cle, cerato-cricoid. Merlangus, mer-lan’gus. Gadus pollachius. M. vulga’ris, hake, found in Mediterranean and Atlantic Ocean ; same uses as Gadus morrhua. Me’ro (meros, part). In composition, a part. Merobalaneum, mer-o-bal-an’e-um (mero, balaneion, bath). Bath, partial. Merobalneum, mer-o-bal’ne-um. Bath, partial. Meroblastic, mer-o-blas'tik (meros, part, blastos, germ). Term applied to the ova of oviparous ani- mals, in which the yolk is chiefly nutritive, and in a small part only formative. Merocele, mer-o-se’le (Eng. mer’o-seel) (meros, kele, tumor). Femoral or crural hernia. In this hernia the viscera issue from the abdomen through the crural canal, or through an opening immediately on the outer side of Gimbernat’s ligament, which gives passage to lymphatic vessels. This affection is more frequent in the female than in the male, and especially in those who have had children. A tumor formed by merocele is generally small, round, and more or less difficult of reduction. In other respects it possesses all the characters of hernia. The neck of the sac has, close on the outside, the epigastric artery ; above, the spermatic cord and spermaticartery in the male—the round ligament in the female; on the inside, Gim- bernat’s ligament; and, below, the pubes. When the obturator artery arises from the epigastric it generally passes on the outside of and below the orifice of the sac; sometimes, however, takes a turn above, and then to the inside of the opening. Crural hernia admits of several rare varieties, as Hernia of Cloquet or Pectineal crural hernia, the hernia resting on the pectineus muscle, the aponeurosis of which may form an envelope to it; hernia of Laugier, or crural hernia, through Gimbernat’s ligament; hernia of Hesselbach, or hernia with a diverticulum, through the cribriform fascia; and Hernia of Sir Ast- ley Cooper, or crural hernia with a diverticulum, through the superficial fascia. Merocoxalgia, mer-o-koks-al’je-ah (meros, coxa, hip, algos, pain). Coxalgia. 688 MESEMBRYANTHEMUM Merodialysis, mer-o-de-al’is-is (meros, part, dialysis, separation). Incomplete chemical decomposition. Merology, wme-rol'o-je (mero, logos, discourse). Branch of anatomy treating of the elementary parts or constituents of the tissues and humors of the or- ganism. Meropia, mer-o'pe-ah (mero, opsis, vision). Partial obscurity of vision. Merorrheuma, mer-or-rhu'’mah (mero, rheuma, de- fluxion, rheumatism). Rheumatism affecting a part; topical or local rheumatism. Merorrhexis, mer-or-rheks'is (meros, rhexis, rup- ture). Merocele. Me’ros. Femur, thigh. Merctopia, mer-o-to’pe-ah (meros, part, topos, place). Reduction of a part into position. Merotrope, mer-ot’ro-pe. Meratropia. Merotro’pia (meros, part, thigh, tropos, turning). Formation of new chemical compounds after decom- position of their component parts. Reduction of a dislocation, as of the hip. Mer’ry Andrew. Itinerant quack who exposes his nostrums for sale at fairs and markets. See Charlatan. So called from Dr. Andrew Boorde, who lived in the reigns of Henry VIII., Edward VI.,and Queen Mary, and who was in the habit of frequenting fairs and markets, at which he harangued the populace. Merten’sia marit’ima (after C. H. Mertens, botanist of Bremen). Pulmonaria maritima, oyster plant; plant is mucilaginous, and the leaves have a flavor resembling oysters. M. pulmonarioi’des, plant is mucilaginous. M. Virginica, Pulmonaria Virginica, Virginian cowslip, Smooth lungwort ; indigenous. Fam- ily, Boraginacee. Plant is mucilaginous, and may be used as a demulcent. Merulius, mer-u'le-us. Morchella esculenta. M. auric’ula, Peziza auricula. M. des’truens or lac’ri- mans, fungus producing dry-rot in wood. M. vas- ta’tor, M. lacrimans. Me’rus. Pure, genuine; as vinum merum, un- mixed wine. Also femur; thigh. Mer’vine, male. Cypripedium luteum. Merycism, mer’e-sizm. Rumination. Merycology, mer-i-kol’o-je (merukazo, to ruminate, logos, description). Any work on rumination may be so termed. Merypertrophy, mer-ip’ur-trof-e (mero, hypertrophia, supernutrition.) Hypertrophy of a part. Méry's glands. Cowper’s glands. Mesa, mes'ah (mesos, middle). Genital organs. Mesad, me’sad. Toward the median plane. Mesameeboids, mes-am-e’boidz (mesos, middle, ameba, eidos, form). Free amcebiform cells of the mesoderm of the embryo; also a leucocyte of the adult. Elements of mesoderm cellular in character and possessing locomotion. Mesarzicus (mes-ar-e'i-kus), Mesaraic, mes-ar-a/ik. Mesenteric. Mesarzum, mes-ar-e'um (meso, araia, small intes- tines). Mesentery. Mesardeon, mes-ard-e’on. Mesentery. Mesarteriitis, mes-ar-te-re-e'tis (meso, arteriitis, in- flammation of anartery). Inflammation of the mid- dle layer of an artery. Mesarteritis, mes-ar-ter-e'tis. Mesarteriitis. Mesaticephalic, mes-at-e-sef-al'ik (mesatos, midmost, kephale, head). Term applied to skulls having an index of 75° to 80°. Mesaticephalus, mes-at-e-sef’al-us (mesatos and kephale). Having a skull with an index of 75 to 80. Mesatipelvic, mes-at-e-pel’vik (mesatos, midmost, pelvis). Relating to a pelvis with an index between 90 and 95. Mesauchenus, mes-aw-ka/nus (mesos, middle, au- chen, neck). Term given by Lissauer to skulls in which the line joining inion and basion forms an angle of 38° to 26° with the radius fixus. Mescal, mes-kal'. Strong, intoxicating liquor, ob- tained from pulque. Mesemar. Mismar. Mesembryanthemum (mes-em-bre-an'the-mum) MESEMBRYO acinacifor’me (mesembria, noon, because its flowers expand at midday). See M. edule. M. Chilen’se, Chilean species with very active cathartic proper- ties. M. cop’ticum, see Soda. M. crystal/linum, Diamond fig-marygold, Iceplant, ord. Ficoidex ; a plant common in the neighborhood of Cape Town. It has been recommended in dysuria, ischuria, and some other affections of the urinary organs, M. edu‘le and M. acinacifor’me, S. African plants; much used as domestic remedies at the Cape. Expressed juice of the leaves acts as an astringent in dysentery, and as a mild diuretic; also used as an antiseptic gargle in malignant sore throat, violent salivation, and aphthx, and as a lotion to burns and scalds, M. ficoi’des, M. crystallinum. M. tortuo’sum, also a S. African plant; is said to possess narcotic properties. Mesembryo, mes-em'bre-o (mesos, middle). tula. Mesembryonic, blastula, Mesencephalic, mes-en-sef-al'ik, Relating to the mesencephalon. Mesencephalon, mes-en-sef’al-on (meso, enkephalos, encephalon). Midbrain. In early foetal development one of the three primary cerebral vesicles; from it are formed the crura cerebri below, corpora quad- rigemina above, its cavity remaining as the aqueduct of Sylvius. Mesencephalus, mes-en-sef'al-us (mesos, enkephalos). Term given by Lissauer to skulls in which the angle between lines from hormion to nasion and inion is from 142.5° to 156.5°. Mesenchyma, mes-en’ke-mah (meso, middle, en- chuma, infusion). Substance of the mesoderm of some animals. Mesencranus, mes-en’kran-us (mesos and enkranion). Term applied by Lissauer to skulls with a median cerebellar sector of 15° to 20°. Mesenna, mes-en’nah. Bark of an Abyssinian tree, the Albizzia anthelmintica, belonging to the family of the Mimose. The powdered bark is used by the Seehig in doses of two ounces, as a powerful tenia- ‘uge. Mesenteremphraxis, mes-en-ter-em-fraks’is (mesen- teron, mesentery, emphraxis, obstruction). Obstruc- tion of the mesentery. Mesenteric, mes-en-ter’ik. Relating or belonging to the mesentery. M. ar’teries are two in number, and distinguished into—1. Superior mesenteric, which arises from the anterior part of the abdominal aorta, below the celiac. It immediately descends to the left, forward, behind the pancreas, and in front of the third portion of the duodenum, to gain the superior extremity of the mesentery, where it makes a long curvature, the convexity of which is turned forward and to the left. Toward the termination of the ileum it ends by anastomosing with a branch of the A. col- ica dextra inferior. At its concavity it gives off the three arteriz colicee dextre, which belong to the great intestine, and at its convexity it sends off fifteen or twenty branches, distributed to the small intestines, after forming numerous arches by their anastomoses. 2. The Inferior mesenteric artery arises from the ante- rior part of the abdominal aorta, an inch and a half before its termination. It descends on the left side, behind the peritoneum, engages itself in the sub- stance of the iliac mesocolon, forming a considerable curvature, whose convexity faces the left side. When it reaches the brim of the pelvis it passes along the posterior separation of the mesorectum, and attains the neighborhood of the anus, under the name supe- rior hemorrhoidal artery. It gives off no branch at its concave part, but from the convex the three arte- rie colice sinistre arise. M. disease, tabes mesen- terica. M.fe’ver, enteric fever. M. glands or gan’- glia, lymphatic ganglia of the mesentery. Through them the chyliferous vessels pass to the thoracic duct. Blas- mes-em-bre-on'ik. Relating to When these glands become diseased nutrition is: interfered with and atrophy produced. M. her’nia, if one of the layers of the mesentery be torn by a blow, while the other remains in its natural state, the 44 689 MESIAL intestines may insinuate themselves into the aperture and form a kind of hernia. Not known during life. M. plex’uses are furnished by the solar plexus, and have been distinguished into superior and inferior, like the mesenteric arteries, which they accompany. M. or Mesara/ic veins are two in number, and belong to the vena porta. They are distinguished into—1. Superior mesenteric or mesaraic or great mesaraic. This trunk receives, from above to below and on the right side, the three vene colice dextre and the gas- tro-epiploica dextra. Into its left side the veins of the small intestine open. It passes in front of the trans- verse portion of the duodenum, and, behind the pan- creas, unites with the splenic vein to concur in the formation of the vena porta. The inferior or lesser mesenteric vein corresponds to the artery of the same name, and opens into the splenic near the union of that vein with the superior mesenteric and behind the pancreas. Mesenterica, mes-en-ter'ik-ah. Vessel of the mes- entery. Mesenterico-mesocolic (mes-en-ter’ik-o-me-so-kol’- ik) fold. Ligamentum mesenterico-mesocolicum. Mes’enteries (plural of Mesentery). See Mesentery. Mesenteriitis, mes-en-ter-e-e'tis. Mesenteritis, Mesenteriolum processus vermiformis, mes-en- ter-e'o-lum pro-ses'us ver-me-for'mis. Duplicature of peritoneum connecting the vermiform process with the mesentery. Mesenteritic, mes-en-ter-it‘ik. Relating to mesen- teritis. Mesenteritis, mes-en-ter-e'tis. Inflammation of the mesentery. Pain is here seated deeply and more im- mediately in the mesenteric region. External ten- derness is less than in some of the other varieties of peritonitis. Mesenterium, mes-en-ter'e-um. Mesentery. M. cras’sum, mesocolon. M. u’teri, broad uterine liga- ments regarded as a whole. ? 7 Mesenteroid, mes-en'ter-oid (mesenteron, mesentery, eidos, resemblance.) Bearing a resemblance to the mesentery. Mesenteron, mes-en'ter-on. Mesentery; middle portion of the foetal alimentary canal. Mesenterophthisis (mes-en-ter-o-te’sis) or Mesen- teriophthi’sis. Tabes mesenterica. Mesentery, mes’en-ter-e (meso, middle, enteron, intestine). Term in anatomy applied to several du- plicatures of the peritoneum, which maintain the different portions of the intestinal canal in their respective situations, allowing, however, more or less motion. They are formed of two lamine, between which are contained the corresponding portion of in- testine and the vessels that pass to it. One only of these duplicatures has received the name mesentery, properly so called. This belongs to the small intestine, which it suspends and retains in situ. Its posterior margin, which is the smallest, is straight, and descends obliquely from the left side of the body of the second lumbar vertebra to the right iliac fossa. Its anterior margin is curved, undulating, plaited, and corresponds to the whole length of the small intestine. The mes- entery contains, between the two lamine which form it, a number of lymphatic ganglions, the trunks and branches of the mesenteric vessels, the nervous plexuses accompanying them, and many lacteals and lymphatics. M., cz’cal, mesocecum. M., car’diac, mesocardium. M., col’ic, mesocolon. M., gas’tric, mesogastrium. M., rec’tal, mesorectum. M., sig’moid, fold of peritoneum connecting sigmoid flexure to left iliac fossa. M., u’terine, mesometrium. Mesera. Tutia. Meseraic, mes-er-a/ik. Mesenteric. Mesiad, me’ze-ad. Toward the median plane. Mesial, me’ze-al (mesos, middle). Median; relating or appertaining to the middle. M. plane, imaginary plane dividing the head, neck, and trunk into similar halves toward right and left. Every aspect toward this plane is mesial ; and every aspect toward right or left is lateral; every lateral aspect being deztral or sinistral, M. plate, see Plate. q + MESIANUM Mesianum, mes-e-an’um. Plaster of litharge, thus, alum, etc. See Aniceton. Mesion, mes’i-on. Middle plane. Mesitylene (mesiit-il-een) bihy’drate. Acetone. Mesmeric, mez-mer’ik (from Anthony Mesmer, the great promulgator of animal magnetism). Relating to mesmerism or animal magnetism, as the mesmeric state, etc. ; Mesmerism, mez’mer-izm. Magnetism, animal; hypnotism. Mesmerist, mez’ mer-ist. Practiser of, or believer in, mesmerism. Mesmerization, mez-mer-i-za'shun. Magnetization. Act of mesmerizing. State of being mesmerized. Mesmerized, mez'mer-ized. Magnetized. Affected with mesmerism or animal magnetism. When the person is in a state of magnetic sleep, he is said to be hypnotized. Mesmerizer, mez'mer-i-zer. Animal magnetizer, Mag- netizer. One who practises mesmerism. Mesmerophrenology, mez-mer-o-fren-ol’o-je. Phre- nomagnetism. Me’so (mesos, middle). In composition, middle. Mesoarium, mes-o-ah’re-um (meso, oarion). Ovary. Mesoarteritis, mes-o-art-er-e' tis (meso, arteria). In- flammation of middle arterial coat. Mesobacteria, mes-o-bak-te’re-ah (meso, bakterion, small rod). Subdivision of the coccobacteria, including the medium-sized organisms. Mesoblast, me’so-blast (meso, blastos, germ). The mesoderm ; middle layer of the blastoderm; the nu- cleus. See Cytoblast and Molecule. M., allantoi’dean, that part of the mesoblast from which the allantois is formed. M., pari’etal, upper or external meso- blastic layer. M., somat’ic, mesoblast, parietal. M., splanch/nic or vis’ceral, lower mesoblastic layer. Mesoblastic, me-so-blast'ik. Relating to mesoblast. Mesobrachycephalic, me-so-brak-e-sef-al’ik. Meso- cephalic. Term applied to a head neither very long nor very short. Mesobregmate, me-so-breg’mate (meso, bregma, top of the head). See Cranium. Mesobregmus, mes-o-breg’mus. Term given by Lissauer to skulls in which the line drawn from hor- mion to bregma describes with the radius fixus an angle of 68° to 82°. Mesobronchitis, mes-o-bron-ke'tis (mesos, bronchia, bronchial tubes). Inflammation affecting middle layer of bronchial tubes. Mesobron’chium. Main bronchus of birds. Mesocecum, mes-o-se‘kum (meso, cxcum). given to a duplicature of the peritoneum posterior part of the cecum. Mesocardia, mes-o-kar’de-ah (meso, kardia, heart). See Ectocardia. Mesocardium, mes-o-kard'e-um (meso, kardia, heart). Fold of mesoblast attached to the heart. M., ante’rior, formed by an extension of the mesoblast from anterior cardiac surface to anterior wall of the body. M., lat’eral, duplicature of mesoblast which in the early developmental period furnishes a partial division between the general cavity and the cavity in which the heart is situated. Mesocephalic, me-so-sef-al'ik (mesos, middle, kephale, head). Term applied in craniometry to a head of medium size. Also signifies relating to mesocephalon. Mesocephalitis, mes-o-sef-al-e’ tis (meso, kephale, head). Inflammation of mesencephalon. Mesocephalon, mes-o-sef’al-on (meso, kephale, head). Medulla oblongata; pons Varolii. Mesocephalus, mes-o-sef’al-us (mesos, middle, kephale, head). Cranium with a capacity of from 1350 to 1450 cubic centimetres. Mesocerebrum, mes-o-ser’e-brum. Mesocephalon. Mesochondriac, mes-o-kon'dre-ak (meso, chondros, cartilage). A name given by Boerhaave to fleshy fibres situate between the cartilaginous rings of the trachea. Mes’occele or Mesocelia, mes-o-se’le-ah. Aque- ductus Sylvii, See Name at the 680 MESOLOBUS Mesocolic, me-so-kol'ik (meso, kolon, colon). Be- longing or relating to the mesocolon. Mesocolon, mes-o-ko’lon. Name given to the du- plicatures of the peritoneum which fix the different parts of the colon to the abdominal parietes. It has received different names, according to its situation. The right lumbar mesocolon fixes the ascending colon to the corresponding lumbar region. The transverse mesocolon arises from the concave arch of the colon, and forms a septum between the epigastric and um- bilical regions. Its inferior portion is continuous with the mesentery. The left lumbar mesocolon, which contains the ascending colon, is continuous below with the iliac mesocolon. The last includes between its layers the sigmoid flexure of the colon, and ends in the mesorectum. The fold of peritoneum which retains the sigmoid flexure in connection with the left iliac fossa is called the sigmoid mesocolon. Under the right kidney it is narrow and firm, and forms the right ligament of the colon; at the under end of the left kidney it forms the left ligament of the colon. Mesoconch, mes'o-konk. Possessing an orbital in- dex between 80° and 85°. Mesocranium, mes-o-kran’e-um (meso, skull). Vertex. Mesocranum, mes-o-kran’um (meso, kranon, skull), Vertex. Mesocuneiform, me-so-ku’ne-e-form (mesos, middle), Middle cuneiform bone. Mesocynion, mes-o-sin’e-on (mesos, middle, kuon, dog). Union of talus and tibia. Mesocyst, me’so-sist (mesos, middle, kustis, cyst). Double fold of peritoneum joining gall-bladder and liver, only met with rarely where the bladder is entirely covered by the peritoneum. Mesodermic, me-so-dur'mik. Relating to meso- derm. Mesodermum, mes-o-dur’mum (meso, derma, skin). Corpus mucosum. Mesodme, mes-od'me (mesodme, crossbeam). Medias- tinum. Mesodmitis, mes-od-me'tis. Inflammation of the mediastinum. : Mesodont, me’so-dont (mesos, middle, odous, tooth). Having medium-sized teeth. Mesoepididymis, mes-o-ep-e-did’e-mis (meso, epidid- umis, epididymis). Double serous fold like the meso- colon, formed by tunica vaginalis passing from the body of the epididymis and uniting it to the testicle. Mesogastric, me-so-gas'trik (mesos, middle, gaster, belly). Relating to the umbilical region. Mesogastrium, mes-o-gas’ tre-um (meso, gaster, belly). Umbilical region; also a median membranous fold, a rudimental mesentery, which in early foetal devel- opment connects the alimentary canal with the rest of the embryo. M. Miil/leri, portion of mesentery which passes from the vertebral column to the left curvature of the stomach. Mesoglossal, me-so-glos’sal (meso, glossa, tongue). Situated in middle of tongue. Mesoglossus, mes-o-glos’sus (meso, glossa, tongue). Genioglossus. Mesoglottus, mes-o-glot'tus (meso, glotta, tongue). Genioglossus. Mesognathic, me-so-nath’ik. Relating to meso- gnathion. Mesognathion, mes-o-nath’e-on (mesos, middle, gnathos, jaw). The external of the two premaxillary bones described by Albrecht. kranion, Mesognathism, wme-so-nath’ism. Condition of being mesognathous. Mesognathous, me-so-nath’us (mesos, middle, gnathos, jaw). Having a moderate or intermediate gnathic index of from 98° to 103°. Mesolobar, me-so-lo’bar. Belonging or relating to the mesolobe or corpus callosum. M. ar’teries, ar- teries of the corpus callosum. Me’solobe. Corpus callosum. Mesolobic, me-so-lo'bik. Relating to the mesolobe. Mesolobus, mes-ol’o-bus (meso, lobos, lobe). Corpus callosum, MESOLOGY Mesology, me-sol’o-je (mesos, middle, logos, speech). The science of the relations of organisms to the me- ~ diums surrounding them. Mesomental, me-so-men'tal (meso, omentum). lating to middle of omentum. Mesomeria, mes-o-mer’e-ah (meso, meros, thigh). Parts of the body situate between the thighs and hips. Mesomerion, mes-o-mer'e-on. Perineum. Mesometritis, mes-o-met-re' tis (mesos, middle, metra, womb). Inflammation of the middle coat of the uterus. Mesomet’rium. Vascular tissue associating the body of the uterus with contiguous organs. Mesometron (mes-o-met/ ron) or Mesom/etry (mesos, middle, metra, womb). Mesentery of womb or its annexes; broad ligament of the uterus. Mesomphalum (mes-om’fal-um) or Mesomphal‘ion (meso, omphalos, navel). Umbilicus. Mes’on. Middle plane. Mesonasal, me-so-na’sal. Situated in middle of nose. Mesonephron, mes-o-nef ron (mesos, middle, nephros, kidney). Fold of peritoneum which, when the kid- ney becomes displaced, may join it to the body-wall. Mesonephros, mes-o-nef’ros. Wolffian body proper. Mesonotum, mes-o-no’tum (mesos, middle, noton, back). Dorsal part of mesothorax. Mesopanencephalus, mes-o-pan-en-sef 'al-us (pan- enkephalos, the whole brain). Name given by Lissauer to skulls in which angle between lines drawn from hormion to basion and nasion is 163° to 188.5°. Mesophlebitis, mes-o-fleb-e’ tis (meso, phlebitis). In- flammation of a vein; inflammation of the middle layer of a vein. Mesophlebium (mes-o-fleb’e-um) or Mesophleb/ion (meso, phleps, vein). Space between two veins. Mesophryon, mes-of’re-on (meso, ophrus, eyebrow). Part between the eyebrows. Mesopleurium, mes-o-plu’re-um (meso, pleuron, rib). Intercostal space. Mesopleurius, mes-o-plu’re-us. Intercostal. Mesopodialia, mes-o-po-de-al’e-ah (mesos, middle, podion, foot). Bones of carpus and tarsus taken to- gether as corresponding. Mesor’chis. See Mesorchium. Mesorchium (mes-or'ke-um) or Mesor’chion (meso, orchis, testicle). Duplicature of the peritoneum, which supports the testicle in its passage from the abdomen into the scrotum. Mesorectum, mes-o-rek’tum (meso, rectum, the intes- tine rectum). ‘Triangular reflection formed by the peritoneum between the posterior surface of the rec- tum and the anterior surface of the sacrum. Between the two layers of which the mesorectum is composed are found much areolar tissue and the termination of the inferior mesenteric vessels. Mesorhine, mes’o-rheen (mesorrheen, having a me- emer nose). Nose with an index from 48° to Re- Mesoropter, mes-or-op'tur (mesoros, boundary, and optomai, to see). Measure of field of accommodation ; the distance within which an object is plainly visible. Mesosal’pinx (meso, salpinz, Fallopian tube). Upper part of the broad ligament, included between the Fallopian tube, tubo-ovarian ligament, and ovary with its proper ligament. Mesoscapula, mes-o-skap'u-lah. Spine of scapula. Mesoscapular, mes-o-skap’u-lar (meso, scapula). Term applied in early life to the acromial extremity of the clavicle, the mesoscapular segment of that one. Mesoscelocele, mes-os-sel-o-se’le (Eng. mes-os'sel- o-seel) (mesoscelon, kele, rupture). Hernia, perineal. See also Hernia. Mesoscelon (mes-os’ke-lon) or Mesos’celum (mesos, skelos, leg). Perineum. Mesoscelophyma, mes-os-sel-o-fe’mah (mesoscelon, phuma, swelling). Tumor of the perineum. Mesoseme, mes’o-seem (mesos, middle, sema, mark). Having an orbital index between 84 and 89°. Mesostaphylic, mes-o-staf’il-ik (mesos, middle, 691 . MESUA ee uvula). Having a palatal index of from 80° Mesostate, mes’o-state (mesos, middle, stasis, state). Substance intermediate in formation and complexity in a series of metabolic changes. Mesosternal, mes-o-stur nal. sternum. Mesosternebra, mes-o-stur’ne-brah (mesos, middle, sternum). Segment forming body of sternum, situated between the manubrium and xiphoid appendage. Mesosternum, mes-o-stur’‘num (mesos, middle, and sternum). Body of the sternum proper; gladiolus. Mesosthenic, mes-os-then'ik (mesos, middle, sthenos, strength). Possessed with a medium amount of mus- cular force. Mesostomatous (mes-o-stom’at-us) or Mesost/omus (meso, stoma, mouth). Provided with a mouth in the middle of the body. Mesotarsal, mes-o-tar's’l. Mediotarsal. Mesotendon, mes-o-ten’dun. Membranous synovial ie extending to tendons from sheaths of their Tes. Mesothelioma, mes-o-the-le-o'mah. Epithelioma developing from middle layer of tissue in embryo. Mesothelium, mes-o-the’le-um. Epithelium which lines a primitive embryonic body-cavity. Mesothenar, mes-oth’e-nar (meso, thenar, the thenar, the palm of the hand). Muscle which carries the thumb toward the palm. Winslow applied the term to the abductor pollicis, united to the deep-seated portion of the flexor brevis pollicis. Mesotica, mes-ot/ik-ah (mesos, middle). Diseases affecting the parenchyma. Pravity in the quantity or quality of the intermediate or connecting substance of organs, without inflammation, fever, or other de- rangement of the general health. Mesotocatarrhus, mes-ot-o-kat-ar’'rhus (mesos, mid- dle, ous, ear, katarrhos, catarrh). Catarrh of middle ear. Mesoteechitis, mes-o-te-ke’tis. Inflammation of the mediastinum. Mesoteechium (mes-o-te’ke-um) or Mesotee’chum (partition wall, mesos, toichos, wall). Mediastinum. Mesovarium, mes-o-var'e-um (mesos, middle, ova- rium, ovary). Mesentery of the ovary. Mesoxalate, mes-oks'al-ate. Combination of meso- oxalic acid with a base. Mespilodaphne (mes-pil-o-daf’ne) cupula’ris. Spe- cies reputed to possess stomachic, sudorific, and anti- dysenteric properties. M. pretio’sa, bark resembles cinnamon in its properties. M. sas’safras, Canella sassafras. Mespilus, mes'pil-us (meso, pilos, a ball, from the resemblance of the fruit to half a ball). Ord. Rosacee. The medlar. Fruit and seeds of the med- lar have both been used medicinally—the immature fruit as an astringent, and the seeds in nephritic dis- eases. See Cratxgus aria and Sorbus aucuparia. M. a’ria, Crategus aria. M. domes’tica, mespilus; Sor- bus domestica. M. German’ica, mespilus. M. inter- me’dia, Mespilus oxyacantha. M. leviga’ta, Mes- pilus oxyacantha. M. oxyacan’tha, White hawthorn ; the flowers of this uncommon European plant are sometimes used in infusion as a pectoral. M. oxy- canthoi’des, Mespilus oxyacantha. Mesquite (mes’keet) or Mez’quite gum. Gum ob- tained in New Mexico from a tree of the same family as the Acacia. Same virtues as gum arabic. Mestee, mes-te’. See Mestizo. Mestino. See Mestizo. Mestizo (mes-te’zo) or Mesti’no (miatus, mixed). In Spanish America, the child of a Spaniard or Creole and a native Indian. See Halfcaste. A Mastee or Mestee is the child of a white and mulatto or quad- roon. Mesua, mezh'u-ah. Genus of shrubs or trees natives of the tropics. M. fer’rea, East Indian iron wood ; bark is astringent, and root has tonic properties. An oil is made from the seeds which is used for external applications in rheumatism. M. nagana, peduncu- la’ta, Roxburgh‘ii, or salici’na, M. ferrea. M. speci- o’sa, species similar to Mesua ferrea; bark and root Relating to meso- META 2 have sudorific properties; leaves are expectorant; oil of the seeds is employed externally in rheumatism. Meta, met’ah (meta, meth, with, together with, after, change of form and place). Common prefix to terms. Metabasis, met-ab’as-is (metabaino, meta, baino, to go, to digress). Change of remedy, practice, ete. Metabioxyphenol, met-ah-be-oks-e-phen'ol. Re- sorcin. Metabole, met-ab’o-le (metaballo, to transpose). Metabasis; transformation. Metabolelogy, me-ta-bol-el'o-je (metabole, change, logos, description). Description of the changes which supervene in the course of a disease. Metabolia, met-ab-ol'e-ah. Metabasis. Metabolic, met-a-bol'ik. Appertaining to change or transformation. M. force, term employed by Schwann for the power possessed by living cells of changing the character of the substances brought in contact with them. Metabolism, met-ab’o-lizm (metaballo, to change). Chemical change within the body in nutrition and secretion. The term includes anabolism, more com- plex, and katabolism, less complex change. Metabolite, met-ab’o-lite. Product of metabolism. Metabolous, wet-ab’ol-us. Metabolic. Metacarpal, met-a-kar'pal (metacarpus). Relating or ,belonging to the metacarpus. M. ar’tery arises from the radial at the moment it engages itself in the upper extremity of the abductor indicis. It descends obliquely upon the back of the hand; its branches are distributed to the abductor indicis and the in- teguments; some communicate with the dorsalis carpi. M. articula’tions are those by which the last four metacarpal bones are united together at their upper extremity. M. bones, or bones composing the metacarpus, are five in number, and distinguished into first, second, third, etc., beginning from the outer or radial side. They are articulated by their supe- rior extremity with the bones of the second range of the carpus, and by the lower with the first phalanges. M. canals’, spaces in palm of hand situate between tendons of flexors of fingers. M. lig’ament, Inferior palmar ligament, fibrous band, stretched transversely before the inferior extremities of the last four meta- carpal bones, which it keeps in their respective posi- tions. M. mus’cles, interosseous muscles of hand. M. phalan’ges, first phalanges of the fingers, so called because they are articulated with the bones of the metacarpus. M. range or row of the car’pal bones, lower row of carpal bones, so called because they are articulated with the bones of the metacarpus; they are composed of trapezium, trapezoid, magnum, and unciform. Metacarpalia, bones. Metacarpeus, met-ah-kar’pe-us. carpi minimi digiti. Metacarpion, met-a-kar’pe-on. Metacarpus. Metacarpocarpal, met-a-kar’po-kar-pal. Relating to the metacarpus and carpus, as the metacarpocarpal articulation. Metacarpometacar’pal. Relating to the meta- carpal bones in their associations with each other. Metacarpophalan’geal. Relating to metacarpus and phalanges. M. lig’aments, ante’rior, digital fibro-cartilages. Metacarpophalangeus pollicis, met-a-kar-po-fal-an- je'us pol'lis-is. Abductor pollicis mantis. Metacarpophalangian, met-a-kar-po-fal-an’je-an. Metacarpophalangal ; belonging to the metacarpus and phalanges. M. or Metacarpophalan’gal articula’- tions are formed by the bones of the metacarpus and the corresponding phalanges. In these articulations the bony surfaces are incrusted with cartilage, cov- ered by a synovial membrane, and kept in connection by means of an anterior and two lateral ligaments. Metacarpus, met-a-kar’pus (meta, karpos, wrist). The part of the hand comprised between the carpus and fingers. Composed of five parallel bones, called metacarpals, forming the back of the hand externally and the palm internally. met-ah-kar-pal’e-ah. Metacarpal Abductor meta- 692 METAKINESIS Metacellilose, met-ah-sel’u-loze. Cellulose. Metacerasma, met-ah-ser-as‘mah (meta, kerannumi, to mix). Mixture of hot and cold water. Metacerasmolutron, met-ah-ser-az-mol-u'tron (meta- cerasma, loutron, bath). ‘Bath prepared either cold or warm, Metacetamide, met-as-et’am-eed. Proprionamide. Metace’tic acid. Proprionic acid. Metacetonic, met-as-e-ton’ik (meta, change, acetone). Obtained as one of the products when sugar is heated with hydrate of potash ; resembles acetic acid. Metacheirisis, met-ah-ki-ris’is (meta, cheir, hand). Surgery; manual treatment of disease. Metachirisis (met-a-kir’es-is) or Metachirismus, met-a-kir-issmus. Surgery; manual treatment of disease. Metachloral, met-a-klo’ral. White substance, in- soluble in water, obtained by the action of sulphuric acid on anhydrous chloral. Narcotic like chloral hydrate, but less active. Metachoresis, met-ah-ko-ra’sis (meta, choreo, to go). Metastasis. Dislocation. Metachromatism, met-a-kro’ma-tizm (meta, chro- ma, color). Change of color. Metachysis, met-ak’es-is (meta, chuo, to pour). Transfusion of blood, or introduction of any sub- stance into the circulation. Metacinema, met-ah-sin-a’mah (meta, kineo, to move). Metastasis. Metacinesis, met-ah-sin-e'sis. Metastasis. Met’/acism. Act of using the letter m too frequently. Metaccele (met-a-se’le) or Metaccelia, met-a-se’le-ah (meta, beyond, koilia, cavity). Fourth ventricle of the brain. Metacondyle, met-a-kon’dile. See Phalanz. Metacone, met’ah-kone (meta, beyond, konos, cone). Posterior external cusp of a superior molar. Metaconid, met-ah-ko'nid. Anterior internal cusp of an inferior molar. Metaconule, met-ah-kon’ule. Posterior intermediate cusp of a superior molar. Metacopaivic acid, met-a-ko-pa'vic as'id. Acid ob- tained from copaiba. Metacyesis, met-ab-se-a’ sis (meta, kuesis, pregnancy), Extra-uterine pregnancy in which the fetus is at first in the uterus, but subsequently in some other place. Metadermatosis, met-ah-dur-mat-o'sis (meta, derma, skin). Abnormal development of the epidermis or epithelium. Metadioxybenzene, met-ah-di-oks-e-ben’zeen. Re- sorcin. . Metadioxybenzol, met-ah-di-oks-e-ben’zol. Resor- cin. Metadrasis, met-ad’ras-is (meta, drasis, action), Over-exertion. Metafacial, met-a-fa’shul (meta, behind, facies, face). Situate behind the face. M. an’gle, angle formed by pterygoid processes with base of cranium. Metagal’lic acid. Substance formed by action of a ferric salt on gallic acid. Metagas’ter (meta, beyond, gaster, stomach). Ali- mentary canal of such embryonic animals as have the organs of respiration formed from it. Metagenesis, met-ah-jen’es-is (meta, genesis, genera- tion). Alternate or changeable generation. Term pro- posed by Professor Owen to express the changes of form which one animal species undergoes in a series of successively produced individuals, extending from the one developed from the ovum to that which be- comes the image or last perfected individual. This term he employs in contradistinction to Metamorpho- sis, which he restricts to the changes of form under- gone by one and the same individual. See Generation, alternate, and Parthenogenesis. Metagenetic (met-ah-jen-et'ik) or Metagen’ic. Re- lating to metagenesis. Metagummic acid, met-ah-gum'mik as/id. Met- arabic acid. Metakinesis, met-ah-kin-a'sis (meta, kineo, to move), Metastasis, METAKRESOL Metakre’sol. See Kresol. Met’al. A class of simple bodies, in general dis- tinguished from others by considerable specific gravity, a particular splendor, almost total opacity, insolubility in water, and the property they have of ringing when struck. Metals have no effect, except of a mechanical nature, when taken into the stomach, unless they have already undergone, or undergo in the stomach, oxidation or union with an acid, when at times deleterious compounds may be formed. Copper cents, half-pence, quicksilver, lead, have frequently been swallowed in the metallic state with impunity. Tinand mercury are the only metals prescribed for a mechanical effect, the former as an anthelmintic, the latter, idly enough, in cases of fancied intussusception. Metalbumin, met-al-bu’min (meta, albumen). Mix- ture of paralbumin and proteids, met with in urine and some ovarian cysts. Metaldehyde, met-al’de-hide (meta, aldehyde). A white, crystalline solid, a partial conversion of aldehyde, when in contact with acids or low tem- perature. Hypnotic. Metallacter, met-al-lak’tur. B. tremulus. Metallage, met-al’lag-e (meta, allasso, to exchange). Metabasis. Metallaxis, met-al-laks'is. Metabasis. Metallenterophthisis, met-al-lent-er-o-te’sis (metal- lon, enteron, intestine, phthisis). Intestinal phthisis due to poisoning with metals. Metallic (met-al'lik) voice. Noise resembling that caused by striking glass, metal, or porcelain with a pin, or the sound of the keys of a musical box; pathognomonic of pneumothorax. Metallochymia, met-al-lo-kim'e-ah. Chemistry of metals. Metallodynia, met-al-lo-din’e-ah (metallon, metal, odune, pain). Pain owing to the injurious influence of a metal—as lead, quicksilver, etc. Metalloid, met’al-loid (metallon, metal, eidos, form). Resembling a metal. Metallophagy, met-al-lof'aj-e (metallon, phago, to eat). Variety of mania characterized by a desire to swallow metal. Metalloscopy, met-al-los'ko-pe (metallon, metal, sko- peo, to view). Mode of determining by applying metals to the skin what metals act most favorably. Treatment of disease by application of metals to the part affected, or metallotherapy. Metallother’apy. See Metalloscopy. Metallum, met-al'‘lum. Metal. M. hematopoét- icum, iron. Metamere, met’am-ere (meta, after, meros, part). One of a longitudinal series of parts which are serially homologous with one another. Metameric, met-a-merik. Relating to a metamere or metamerism. Metamerism, met-am’er-izm. Condition of being metameric. Metamorphia, met-ah-mor'fe-ah. An alkaloid ob- tained by Wittstein from a substance separated from the dregs of laudanum, probably the result of chemi- cal change in morphia. Metamorphici + (met-ah-morf’is-e) mor’bi (meta- morphoo, meta, morphe, form, to transform). Develop- mental diseases. Special diseases, the incidental re- sult of the formative, reproductive, and nutritive powers. Metamorphine, met-ah-morf’een. Metamorphia. Metamorphopsia, met-ah-mor-fop’se-ah (meta, morphe, form, transformation, opsis, vision). Imagina- tion, Metamorphopsy, False sight. Aberration of the sense of sight, which transmits the image of imagi- nary objects. This affection sometimes depends on a slight opacity in the transparent parts of the eye— the cornea, crystalline, or vitreous humor—when it is symptomatic and of no consequence. At other times it appears to be idiopathic, and occurs particularly in those who have been in the habit of constantly fixing their eyes on very brilliant or small bodies. The The genus bacillus. 693 METAPOPHYSES objects fancied to be seen are various. They are sometimes circular, perpetually moving; or shining, or black spots, cobwebs, insects, or pieces of wool— when they are often termed Musce or Flocci volitantes, and the condition Visus muscarum, Scotomata, Suffusio myodes, Myiodeopsia, Myoidopsia, Myodeopsia, Myodeso- pia, Visus muscarum. These appearances continue for a few days, or they may exist for life and ulti- mately impair the sight. Certain of them change their position, and appear to be seated in the humors of the eye, in the vitreous humor more especially; hence the term entohyaloid musce applied to them. If the affection be symptomatic, it is of but little moment. If idiopathic and connected with excite- ment of the brain, attention will have to be paid to that organ. Metamorphop’sy. Metamorphopsia. Metamorphoses, met-ah-mor-fo’sees (Eng. met-a- mor’ fo-sees) (meta, morphao, to shape). In pathology, conversion of constitutents of tissues, chiefly albu- minous, into other material; included are the fatty, mucoid, and colloid degenerations. Metamorphosis, met-ab-mor-fo'sis (Eng. met-a- mor’fo-sis). See Metagenesis and Transformation. M. adipo’sa, metamorphosis, fatty. M., albu’minous, swelling, cloudy. M., ca’seous or chees’y, casea- tion. M., croup’ous, change taking place among epithelial cells when they commence to become croupous. M., descend’ing, retrograde metamorpho- sis from decay and dissolution of the organic tissues and of the blood. M., gran’ular albu’minous, in this form of degeneration the molecules are found throughout the tissues, giving rise to the cloudy swelling. M. regre’diens, histolysis. M., regres’- sive, ret/rograde, or retrogres’sive, M., descending. M. ventric’uli gelatinifor’mis, gastromalacia. Metamorphotic, met-a-mor-fot/ik. Pertaining to metamorphosis. Metamorphy, met-ah-morf’e. Metamorphosis. Metanephric, met-ah-nef/rik. Relating to meta- nephros. Metaneph’ros (meta, nephros, kidney). Back por- tion of the Wolffian duct, which develops into kidney and ureter. Metangismus, met-an-jis’mus (meta, angeion, vessel). Decantation. Metapedium, met-ah-ped’e-um (meta, podion, dim. of pous, foot). Metatarsus. Metapeptone, met-a-pep’tone. See Peptone. Metaphenylendi’/amine. Poisonous base similar to ptomaines, causing vomiting and diarrhea, increased urinary secretion, etc. Metaphlogosis, met-ah-flo-go’sis (meta, beyond, phlogosis, burning). Inflammation in which the parts are engorged with blood, but accompanied with only slight induration. Metaphosphate, met-a-fos’fate. Salt formed by metaphosphoric acid uniting with a base. : Metaphrenon, met-af’re-non (meta, phren, dia- phragm). The back. Metaphysician, met-a-fiz-ish’un. sense, one practising mind-cure. ; Metaphysis, met-af-is'is (meta, over, phusis, nature). Metamorphosis. Metaphyteia, met-af-e-ti'ah (meta, phuo, to produce). Transplantation. ; Metaplasia, met-ab-plaz'e-ah (metaplasis, transfor- mation). Change of adult tissue into a different form of adult tissue, as, for instance, of hyaline cartilagi- nous into osseous tissue. : Metaplasm, met’ah-plazm. Protoplasm ina state of retrograde metamorphosis. : Metaplastic, met-ah-plast/ik. Relating to change of cartilage into osseous structure. Metaplex, met/ah-pleks. Choroid plexus. Metapodialia, met-ah-po-de-al’e-ah. Bones of meta- carpus and metatarsus considered as one. Metapodium, met-ah-po’de-um (podion, a foot). Metatarsus. ; ; Metapophyses, met-ap-of'is-ees. Mammillary pro- cesses of the vertebra (Owen). In a medical METAPORE Metapore, met’a-pore. Foramen of Magendie. Metaporopeea (met-ah-por-o-pe’ah) or Metaporo- poésis (meta, poros, pore, poieo, to make). Change produced in the minute pores in the capillary ex- tremities of vessels passing from the morbid to the healthy condition. Metapsyche, met-ah-se'ke (meta, behind, psuche, soul). Metencephalon. Metaptosis, met-ap-to'sis (meta, pipto, to fall). Mu- tation; change; change in the form or seat of a dis- ease; transformation. Metarabin, met-ar'a-bin. Gum from cherry, plum, and almond trees. Metarrheea, met-ar-rhe’ah (rheo, to flow). Reflux ; transfer of a disease from without to within, or from one part to another. Metarrhysis, met-ar’rhis-is. Metarrhea. Metaschematisis, met-ah-skem-at'is-is (meta, schema, form). Metaptosis. Metaschematism, met-a-ske’mat-izm. Metaptosis of membrane. Metastasis, met-as’tas-is (meta, histemi, to place). Displacement, Translation. Change in the seat of a disease, as in mumps, from the parotid gland to the testicle: also used in the same sense as metaptosis. M. dolo’rum ad par’tum, condition which may occur during labor, in which the contractions of the uterus stop abruptly and pains of a like character are felt in other parts of the body. M. lac’tis, galactoplania ; phlegmasia dolens. M., milk, galactoplania; phleg- masia dolens. Metastatic, met-a-stat'ik. Belonging or relating to metastasis. Metastearic (met-a-ste-ar'ik) acid. Margaric acid. Metasternum, met-ah-ster’‘num (meta, behind, ster- non, breast). Ensiform cartilage. Metasyncrisis, met-ah-sin’kris-is (meta, sunkrino, to join). Recomposition; recomposition of bodies after their momentary dissolution ; recorporation. Metasyncritic, met-a-sin-krit'ic (same etymon). Belonging or relating to metasyncrisis. Medicines were formerly so called to which was attributed the virtue of producing the metasyncrisis or regeneration of the body or of some of its parts. Metatarsal, met-a-tar’sal. Relating or belonging to the metatarsus. M. ar’tery arises from the arteria dorsalis tarsi, passes transversely over the back of the foot, and furnishes at its convexity, which is anterior, three branches, called arterize interossee dorsales pedis. These branches are distributed in the interosse- ousspaces. M. articula’tions are those resulting from the junction of the metatarsal bones with each other ; are strengthened behind by dorsal and plantar liga- ments, and before by a transverse metatarsal ligament, which is plantar and has the greatest analogy to the inferior transverse metacarpal ligament. M. bones are five in number, and are distinguished as the first, second, third, fourth, etc., reckoning from the outer side. M. phalan’ges are the first phalanges of the toes; so called because they are united to the metatarsus. M. row, of the bones of the tarsus, is the second row or that contiguous to the metatarsus, comprehending the cuboid and three cuneiform bones; some add the scaphoid. Metatarsalgia, met-ah-tar-sal'je-ah algos, pain). Pain in the metatarsus. Metatarseus, met-ah-tar’se-us. See Abductor minimi digiti pedis. Metatarsium, met-ab-tar’se-um. Metatarsus. Metatarso-infraphalangian, met-ah-tar'so-in-frah- fal-an'je-an. Subphalangeus. Metatarso-latera’les supraplanta’res, see Inter- ossei pedis. Metatarso-latera’lis. side. Metatarso-phalan’gei latera’les planta’res. In- terossei plantares. M.-p. tramsver’sus hallu’cis, transversus pedis. ’ Metatarso-phalan’gian or -phalan’gal. Relating to the metatarsus and phalanges. M.-p. articula’tions are formed by the bones of the metatarsus and the (metatarsus, Situated on outer metatarsal 604 METHAMOGLOBIN corresponding phalanges. They bear the greatest analogy to the metacarpophalangian articulations, Metatarso-subphalange’us hallu’cis, adductor hallucis. M.-s. min’imi dig’iti, adductor minimi digiti pedis. M.-s. pol’licis, adductor hallucis, Metatarsus met-a-tar’sus (meta, after, tarsos, tar- sus). Part of the foot situate between the tarsus and toes, corresponding with the metacarpus; composed of five parallel bones, one to each toe. Like the metacarpal benes, they are developed from two points of ossification. ; Metatela, met-ah-tel’ah (meta, behind, tela, tissue), Posterior chorioid membrane. Metathesis, met-ath’es-is (meta, tithemi, to place). Transposition ; operation by which a morbific agent is removed from one place to another, where it may produce less disturbance in the exercise of the func- tions; as, for example, in the operation of depressing cataract, or when a calculus in the urethra is pushed back into the bladder. Also derivation. Metathetic, met-ah-thet/ik. Relating to metathesis, Metatio, met-ah’she-o (metor, to measure). Mensu- ration. Metatithmenia, met-a-tith-men’e-ah (metatithemi, to change). Vicarious menstruation. Metatocia, met-ah-tos'e-ah (meta, tokos, birth). Pre- ternatural labor. Metatoluic (met-ah-tol-u’ik) ac’id. Toluic acid. Metatro’phia (meta, trophe, nourishment), Atrophy due to defective nutrition. Metazo’a (meta, zoe, life). undergo division. Metazoan, met-ah-zo'an. Relating to the metazoa. Metella, met-el‘lah. Nux vomica. Metencephalon, met-en-sef’al-on (meta, enkephalos, brain). After-brain. One of the fundamental parts— epencephalon and. metencephalon—of which the posterior primary cerebral vesicle is the basis. The former in- cludes the cerebellum, pons Varolii, and anterior part of the fourth ventricle; the latter, the medulla oblon- gata, fourth ventricle, and auditory nerve. Metensomatosis, met-en-so-mat-o'sis (meta, en, soma, body). Incorporation. : Meteorism, me'te-or-izm. Tympanites. M., myo- gen’ic, meteorism due to atonic condition of the ab- dominal wall. M., paralyt’ic, meteorism caused by paralysis affecting the intestinal muscular layer. Meteorismus, me-te-or-iz’ mus (meteorizo, to elevate). Sublimation ; tympanites. Meteoristic, me-te-or-istik. Tympanitic. Meteorization, me-te-or-i-za'tion. Production of gas in the cavity of the abdomen. Meteorology, me-te-o-rol'o-je (meteoros, a meteor, logos, discourse). The science whose object is the knowledge of the origin, formation, changes, etc. of atmospheric phenomena. The state of the atmosphere has a most important bearing upon the health of ani- mals. Every epidemic affection has its causes seated there. The barometer, thermometer, and hygrometer are the instruments used to detect the varying weight or pressure, temperature, and moisture. Me’ter (metron, a measure). Suffix to words de- noting a measure, as in Barometer, Pleximeter, etc. See Weights and Measures. Also uterus (meter, uterus). Me’ter-lens. Lens whose focal distance is one meter; used by oculists. Meth. Prefix to terms. See Meta. Methacetin, meth-as‘e-tin. Crystalline substance obtained from action of melted phenol and nitric acid recrystallization, action of soda lye, glacial acetic acid, ete. Crystallizes in colorless scales. Antipyretic, analgesic, sometimes violently sudorific. Methemachymia, meth-e-ma-kim’e-ah (meth, haima, blood, chuo, to pour). Transfusion. Methemata, meth-e’mat-ah (sing. Methema) (meth, haima, blood). Capillary or intermediate system of vessels in which the blood undergoes the change from venous to arterial, and conversely. See Capillary vessels. Methemoglo’bin. Product of incomplete decom- position of hemoglobin or of its excessive oxidation. Animals whose ova METHAZMOGLOBINAMIA 695 Methamoglobinzmia, meth-e-mo-glob-in-e’me-ah. Blood containing methemoglobin. Methemoglobinuria, meth-e-mo-glo-bin-u're-ah (methemoglobus, ouron, urine). Urine containing meth- eemoglobin. Methemoglobulin, meth-e-mo-glob’u-lin (meth, haima, blood, globulin). Result of change in hremo- globin when left to itself or carbonic acid gas is passed through it. May be seen in old extravasations of blood. Methane, meth’ane. Marsh gas; after-damp; light carburetted hydrogen. Meth’e. Drunkenness or a state resembling it. Metheglin, meth-eg'lin. A drink prepared with honey. Methemerinus, tidian. Meth’enyl chlo’ride. Chloroform. Methide, mercuric, meth’id, mer’ku-rik. See Mer- curie. Methilepsia. Methomania. Methobiostatica (meth-o-be-o-stat/ik-ah) or Metho- biostatice, meth-o-be-o-stat/is-e. Treatise on effects cr over-indulgence in alcoholic beverages on human ife. Meth/od (meth, hodos, way). This word has different acceptations in the sciences. In medicine, curative method is the methodical treatment of disease. This word also applies to various modi operandi employed by accoucheurs in the practice of their art. M., anti- sep’tic, method introduced in surgery by Sir Joseph Lister; see Surgery, antiseptic, and Antiseptic. M. of count/ing, method, numerical. M., graph’ic, see Graphic. M., Howard's, see Drowning, resuscitation from. M., Maria’no’s, see Lithotomy. M., Marshall Hall’s, see Drowning, resuscitation from. M., numer’ical, Method of observation or of counting, of Louis, consists in observing every case and every symptom of a case numerically, so as to ensure, as far as practicable, accuracy of ob- servation, and to enable us, by the analysis and colla- tion of such facts, to deduce general laws and con- clusions. Also the application of numbers to the study of disease. See Statistics, medical. M., read’y, of Dr. Marshall Hall, see Ready method and Drowning, resuscitation from. M., Sylves’ter’s, see Sylvester. Methodical compression, me-thod’e-kal kom- presh’un. See Compression. Methodics, me-thod’iks. Methodists. Methodists, meth'o-dists. Methodical sect, Methodics. Sect of physicians whose doctrine was in vogue after that of the Empirics and Dogmatists toward the end of the first century. The doctrine, Medicina method- ica, Methodismus, Methodism, resembles in some respects that of Brown. Methodology (meth-o-dol’o-je) (med/ical) (method, logos, discourse). Method applied to the study of medicine. Methodus, meth’o-dus. Method. M. catalep’tica, see Cataleptic. M. Celsia’na, see Lithotomy. M. cura- to’ria, therapeutics. M. derivato’ria, derivative or revellent system of treatment. M. endermat’ica or ender’mica, see Endermic. MM. Franconia’na, see Lithotomy. M. Guytonia’na, see Lithotomy. M. me- den’di, method of cure ; therapeutics. Methogastrosis, meth-o-gas-tro’sis (methe, drunken- ness, gastrosis, disease of the stomach). Disease of the stomach from excessive use of alcohol. Methomania, meth-o-man’e-ah (methe, drunkenness, mania, mania). Irresistible desire for intoxicating substances. See Temulence, Enomania, Dipsomania. Methonome, meth’o-nome. Instrument used for correction of stuttering. Methoxycaffeine, meth-ox-e-caf’fe-een. Derivative of alkaloid caffeine from coffee and tea plants and Paullinia sorbilis. White substance; a weak narcotic used in neuralgia and migraine; also locally anes- thetic. Methozine, meth’o-zeen. Antipyrine. Meth’u. Wine. See Temulentia. Meth’yl. Hypothetical radical, CH3, of methylic alcohol. M. al/cohol, see Alcohol. M. ben’zol, tolu- meth-em-er'in-us Daily; quo- METHYLENE ene. M. bro’mide, liquid, CHsBr, with odor like chloroform. M. chlo’ride, see Methylene bichloride. M. guan/idine, a toxic ptomaine, result of oxidation of creatine and creatinine. M. hydan/’toin (CsHeN202), leucomaine extracted from fresh meat. M., hy’drated ox’ide of, spiritus pyroxylicus. M. hy’dride, marsh gas. M. iodide, Methylene iodide; colorless liquid obtained by distilling together phosphorus 1 p., iodine 8 p., and wood-spirit 12 or 15 p. When added to other substances, as strychnia, brucia, morphia, thebaia, codeia, etc., it forms methyl iodides, as iodide of methyl-strychnia, iodide of methyl-brucia, etc. The poisonous properties of each are greatly diminished by such additions. Some of them possess the physi- ological action of curare. M. ox’ide, methylic ether. M. sal/icylate, methylsalicylic acid. M. spir‘it, alcohol. M. vi’olet, aniline dye for staining bacteria; germicidal; pyoktanin. Methylacetanilide, meth-il-as-e-tan’il-eed. gine. Methylal, meth’il-al. Methylene dimethyl ether, CH2(OCHs)2, colorless liquid, soluble in water, alco- hol, or ether, obtained from distillation of methylic alcohol, sulphuric acid, and manganic oxide; has hypnotic and anesthetic properties, and is used hypo- dermically as an antidote to poisoning by strychnine. Prescribed in mental diseases, delirium, psychoses, insomnia, Successful remedy administered subcu- taneously in delirium tremens. Methylamine, meth'il-am-een. Colorless gas, NH.CHsg, possessing a strong ammoniacal odor, and strongly resembling ammonia; burns when ignited. Ptomaine in putrefying fish. Meth’ylated spir’it. Mixture of alcohol contain- ing 10 per cent. of methylic alcohol; the addition of the latter ingredient makes it unfit for drinking. Used in chemistry and the arts as a solvent. Methylation, meth-il-a'shun. Process of mixing with methyl! alcohol. Methylendimethylether, ther. Methylal. Methyle’ni bichlor’idum. Methylene bichloride. M. ioda’tum, methylene iodide. Methylenum, meth-il-e’num. Methylene. Methylben’zol. Toluene. Methylconine, meth’ il-ko-neen. Alkaloid of conium, found in conium of commerce. Methylene (meth’il-cen) bichlo’ride. Chlormethyl, Chloromethyl. Colorless liquid with an odor of chloro- form, of a sp. gr. 1.344, introduced to notice by Dr. B. W. Richardson of London; made by exposing to sunshine in a glass globe chlorine and gaseous chlo- ride of methyl and condensing, or by mutual action of methyl alcohol and hydrochloric acid. Chloride of methyl is prepared by heating together wood- spirit, common salt, and sulphuric acid, and collect- ing the evolved gas over water. A less manageable anesthetic than the bichloride, which produces insen- sibility without previous excitement, its effects con- tinuing longer than other anesthetics. The quantity used averaged, in the cases thus far cited, about a drachm every five minutes. M., bihy’drate of, spiritus pyroxylicus. M. blue, coal-tar color of deep blue, a diphenylamine compound ; used in dyeing, and exten- sively for staining bacteriological specimens. The hydrochloride of the pure tetramethylthionine, used in medicine under this name, is of the color of indigo, analgesic when used internally in rheumatism, neur- algia, migraine, intermittent fever, tuberculosis, etc. Externally it is used in scrofulous glands of the neck, tuberculosis of the pharynx, etc. M. chlo’ride (CH2Clz), prepared by action of chlorine on marsh gas, or by reduction of chloroform, in alcoholic solution, by zinc and hydrochloric acid. Colorless liquid, with odor like that of chloroform, for which it was suggested as a substitute, especially in gynecological practice, although serious nervous and tetanic effects have been reported from its use. Another preparation under the same name, a mixture of ethyl ether and methyl- ene chloride, has been used as an anesthetic, but it is not safe thus employed. Under the same name a mix- Exal- meth-il-end-im-eth’-il-e- METHYLGUANIDINE ture of chloroform and methyl chloride has been sim- ilarly employed. M. dichlo’ride, anesthetic, used as a substitute for chloroform; M. bichloride. M. e’ther, mixture of methylene bichloride and ethylic ether has been so named by Dr. B. W. Richardson. Said by him to be a very agreeable, unirritating, and safe anesthetic. Methylguanidine, meth-il-gwan'id-een. C2H7Ns. Poisonous ptomaine, product of oxidation of creatine and creatinine from decomposing horse-flesh and from mixed cultures in beef broth. Methylhydan’toin. Leucomaine existing in fresh muscle. Methylic, meth-il/ik. Relating to or containing methyl. M. al/cohol, pyroligneous spirit, wood- naphtha. M. e’ther, colorless inflammable gas derived from distillation of methylic alcohol and sulphuric acid; possesses anesthetic properties. M. ethyl’ic e’ther, methylethyl ether; anesthetic. M. hy’dride, marsh gas. Methylpelletierine, meth-il-pel-te-air'een. Alkaloid discovered by Tanret in bark of pomegranate. Methylphenylketone, meth -il - phen -il-ke’tone. Hypnone. Methylpropyloxyben’zol. Thymol. Methylpyrocatechin, meth-il-py-ro-kat’e-kin. Guai- acol. Methylsalicylic (meth-il-sal-is-il’ik) acid. Prin- cipal ingredient of wintergreen oil (oleum gaultherie). Methylum, meth’il-um. Methyl. Methylu’ramine. Methylguanidine. Methyl-violet, meth-il-vi'o-let. Coal-tar color; em- ployed extensively for staining bacteria; also as an- tiseptic internally and externally in gonorrhea, tuber- culosis, etc. Methypostrosis, meth-ip-os-tro'sis. bed-linen of patients. Methysis, meth’is-is. approaching it, Methysmus, Methysis. Methysticin, meth-is’te-sin. Crystalline principle in Piper methysticum. Methysticus, meth-is’ te-kus. ing to drunkenness. Methystophyllum glaucum, meth-is-to-fil-lum glau’kum (methustikos, intoxicating, phullon, a leaf). South African plant, ord. Amyridacee. Infusion of leaves is pleasant to the taste, and is used in bron- chitis, asthma, and other thoracic diseases. Me’tis. See Mulatto. Metoarion, met-o-ah’re-on (meta, oarion). Corpus luteum. Metodontiasis, met-o-don-te’as-is (meta, odontiasis, dentition). Second dentition. Faulty development of the teeth. Meteecesis, met-e-sa’sis. Displacement. Metecism, met-e’sizm. Hetercecism. Metopages, met-op'aj-ees (metopon, front, pegnumi, to fix). Monstrosity in which twins are united by the head. Metopantra, met-o-pan’trah (metopon, antron, a cave). Frontal sinuses, Metopantralgia, met-o-pan-tral'je-ah (metopantra, algos, pain). Pain in the frontal sinuses. Metopantritis, met-o-pan-tre'tis. Inflammation of the frontal sinuses. Metopantron (met-o-pant’ron) or Metopant’rum (metopon, forehead, antron, cavern). Frontal sinuses. Metopic, me-top'ik (meta, between, ops, eye). Of or relating to the forehead. M. an’tero-poste’rior diam/’eter, diameter from metopion to occipital point. M. su’ture, frontal suture. Metopion, met-o'pe-on. Bubon galbanum. Meto’pium or Meto’pion (metopios, pertaining to the forehead). Glabella; mesephryon. rear (metopon, odune, pain). Frontal neur- algia. i Metopon, met-o'pon (meta, ops, eye). Front; frontal one. Metopopagia, met-o-po-paj’e-ah (metopon, forehead, Changing of Intoxication, or condition meth-iz’mus (methe, intoxication). Causing or pertain- 696 METRIA pagios, fixed). Monstrosity in which union of the foreheads of two foetuses and one cranial cavity ex- ists; the bodies are separate, and each individual is provided with an umbilical cord. Metoposcopy, met-o-pos’ko-pe (metopon, skopeo, to view). Art of knowing the temperament and cha- racter of a person by inspecting the traits of his fore- head or face. See Physiognomy. Metopum, met-o’pum. Metopon. Metra, met/rah. Uterus. Metracinesis, met-rah-sin-a’sis (metra, a, privative, kineo, to move). Feebleness of labor-pains. Metr2, met’re (pl. of Metra, womb). Secundines. Metremia, met-re’me-ah (metra, uterus, haima, blood). Congested condition of the uterus. Metremorrhagia, met-re-mor-rhah’je-ah (metra, hemorrhagia). Metrorrhagia. Metremorrhoides, met-re-mor-ro-e’dees (metra, hemorrhoides, hemorrhoids). Hemorrhoids or varicose veins at the orifice of the uterus. Metralgia, met-ral'je-ah (metra, algos, pain). Me- trodynia, Uteralgia. Pain in the uterus. See Hyster- algia. Metralgic, met-ral'jik. Relating to metralgia. Metranzmia, met-ran-e’me-ah (metra, anxmia), Anemic condition of the uterus. Metranastrophe, met-ran-as'tro-fe (metra, anastro- phe, inversion). Uterus, inversion of the. Metraneurysm, met-ran’u-rizm (metra, aneurusmos, dilatation). Morbid dilatation of the uterus. Metrasia, met-rah’ze-ah (metra, uterus, atresia), Imperforation of os uteri. Metratome, met’rah-tome. Hysterotome. Metratonia, met-rah-ton’e-ah (metra, womb, atonia, atony). Atony of the uterus. Metratresia, met-ra-tre’se-ah (metra, atresia, imper- foration). Imperforation of the uterus. Unnatural closure of the uterus. Metratrophia, met-rah-trof’e-ah (metra, a, privative, trophe, nourishment). Atrophy or want of develop- ment of the uterus. Metrauxe, met-rawks’e (metra, auze, increase). Hy- pertrophy of the uterus. Metre. French measure, equal to about 394 inches. M. lens, dioptre. Metrecoscopy, met-rek-os’ko-pe. and mensuration combined. Metrectaneus, met-rek-tan’e-us (metra, uterus, ek- tanuo, to stretch). Uterine speculum. Metrectasia, met-rek-taz'e-ah (metra, ektasis, dilata- tion). Dilatation of the womb. Metrectomy, met-rek’to-me (metra, ektome, excision). Excision of the uterus. Metrectopy, met-rek’to-pe (metra, womb, ektropos, displaced). Displacement of the womb. Metrelcosis, met-rel-ko'sis (metra, helkos, ulcer). Metrhelcosis. Ulceration of the uterus. Metremphraxis, met-rem-fraks'is (metra, emphrasso, to obstruct). Obstruction of the womb or of the ves- sels of the womb—Infarctus uteri. Name under which some authors have confounded chronic inflam- mation of that viscus and the different degenerations to which it is exposed. Metremphysema, met-rem-fe-za’mah. See Physo- metra, Metrenchyta, met-ren’ke-tah (metra, enchuo, to in- ject). Metrenchytes. Injection of the uterus. Also uterine syringe, Substances injected into the uterus are called Metrenchyta. Metrepidemia, met-rep-e-dem’e-ah. Tendency to disease of an epidemic character in the female organs of generation. Metreurysma, met-ru-riz’mah (metra, ewrusma, dila- tation). Morbid dilatation of the womb. 5 Metrhemorrhoids, met-re'mor-roids. Hemorrhoidal tumors of the uterus. Metrhelcosis, met-rel-ko’'sis. uterus. Metrhymenitis, met-rhym-en-e'tis (metra, humen, membrane). See Metritis. Metria, met're-ah (metra, uterus). Puerperal fever. Auscultation Ulceration of the METRIC Metric, met’rik. Having the metre as unit of Measurement. M. sys’tem, decimal system of weights and measures, used in various parts of the world on account of its exactness, M. weights, see Weights and measures, metric. Metrine, met’reen (metra, uterus). Term proposed by Dr. Wm. Farr for the specific myotic principle by which puerperal fever—metria—is propagated. Metriopathia, met-re-o-path-e’ah (metrios, tempered, pathos, affection). State of an individual whose pas- sions are temperate. Metritis, met-re’tis. Inflammation of the uterus or womb. Characteristic symptoms of this affection are pain, swelling, and tenderness in the hypogastric re- gion, with heat, pain, and tenderness of the os uteri, vomiting, smallness and frequency of pulse. It occurs most frequently after delivery, hence called Locho- metritis, when there is generally suppression of the lochial discharge. Acute inflammation of the womb, seated in its internal membrane, Endometritis, Met- rhymenitis, Enmetritis, has been called IJnflammatio catarrhalis uteri or Acute catarrh of that viscus. It is known by the discharge of a clear, stringy fluid per vaginam; preceded by pains, which, from the hypogastric region, shoot to the thighs, groins, etc., with more or less fever. It requires energetic and prompt treatment. Chronic metritis sometimes suc- ceeds the acute; to it must be referred the indura- tions observed in the uterus, and many of the leucor- rheal discharges to which females are subject. Chronic endometritis intensified at the menstrual period has received the name of Menstrual metritis. Inflamma- tion of the substance or parenchyma of the uterus is called Parenchymatous metritis, Idiometritis, M., cer’- vical parenchymatous, parenchymatous metritis of the cervix uteri. M., corpo’real parenchymatous, parenchymatous metritis of the body of the uterus. M., exanthem/’atous, metritis observed to exist dur- ing an attack of one of the exanthematous fevers. M., gan’grenous, gangrene of a puerperal character involving the uterus. M. gravida’rum, metritis in pregnant women. M., hemorrha’gic, metritis in which a disposition to hemorrhage exists. M., idio- path’ic puer’peral, metritis often caused by exten- sive laceration of the cervix uteri. M., men’strual, see Metritis. M., mu’cous, endometritis. M., paren- chym/atous, see Metritis. M., phleg’monous, puer- peral metritis in which the parietes of the uterus are edematous. M., puer’peral, metritis occurring after birth of a child or co-existing with puerperal fever. M. puerpera’rum, term including puerperal diseases in general. M. rheumat’ica, rheumatic in- flammation of the uterus. M. sep’tica, putrescency or gangrene of the uterus. M. veno’sa, see Phlebditis. Metro-arctia, met-ro-ark'te-ah. Coarctation of the uterus, Metroblennorrhea, met-ro-blen-nor-rhe’ah. Uter- ine leucorrhea. Metroblennozemia, met-ro-blen-no-za’me-ah (metra, blenna, mucus, zemia, loss). Leucorrhea uteri. Metrobotrytes, met-ro-bo-tre'tees (metra, botrus, cluster of grapes). Cauliflower excrescence of the uterus. Metrocace, met-rok’as-e (metra, kakos, evil). Pu- trescency or gangrene of the uterus. Metrocampsis, met-ro-kamp’sis (metra, kampsis, bending). Oblique position of the uterus. Metrocarcinoma, met-ro-kar-sin-o'mah (metra, kar- kinoma, cancer). Cancer of uterus. Metrocatarrhus, met-ro-kat-ar'rhus (metra, katar- rhus, catarrh). Leucorrhea uteri. M. benig’nus, uter- ine leucorrhea. M. malig’nus, uterine gonorrhea. Metrocele, met-ro-se'le (Eng. met’ro-seel) (metra, kele, rupture). Hysterocele. . Metrocelides, met-ro-sel’id-ees (pl. of Metrocelis) (meter, mother, kelis, mark). Nevus. Metrocholosis, met-ro-kol-o'sis (metra, chole, bile). Bilious puerperal fever. Metroclyst, met/ro-klyst (metra, uterus, kluzo, to wash out). Instrument for making injections into cavity of uterus. 697 METROPHYSETERION Metrocolpocele, met-ro-kol-po-se'le (Eng. met-ro- kol’po-seel (kolpos, vagina, kele, hernia). Prolapse of uterus into vagina. Metrodynamometer, met-ro-di-nam-om’et-ur. Hys- terodynamometer. Metrodynia, met-ro-din’e-ah (metra, odune, pain). Pain in the uterus; metralgia. Metrodystocia, met-ro-dis-to'se-ah (metra, dys, with difficulty, tokos, childbirth). Difficult delivery, caused by unfavorable condition of uterus. Metroectasia, met-ro-ek-taz'e-ah. Metraneurism. Metro-epidemia, met-ro-ep-e-dem’e-ah. Metrepi- demia. Metrohemia, met-ro-he’me-ah (metra, haima, blood). Hyperemia or congestion of blood in the uterus. _Metrohemorrhage, met-ro-hem’or-rhaj. Metrorrha- gia. Metroleucorrhea, met-ro-lu-kor-rhe'ah. Uterine leucorrheea. Metrology, me-trol’o-je (metron, measure, logos, treatise). Science treating of weights and measures. M., u’terine, science relating to measurements of dimension and capacity of the uterus. Metroloxia, met-ro-lok'se-ah (metra, loxos, oblique). Oblique position of the uterus. : Metrolymphangitis, met-ro-limf-an-je’tis (metra, uterus, lymphangitis). Lymphangitis of the uterus. Metromalacoma (met-ro-mal-ah-ko’mah) or Metro- malacosis, met-ro-mal-ah-ko'sis (metra, malakos, soft). Softness or softening of the uterus. Metromania, met-ro-man’e-ah. Nymphomania. Metrometer, met-rom'e-tur (metra, womb, metron, measure). Instrument designed for measuring the uterus. Metrometry, met-rom’et-re. Measurement of the uterus. Metromyzeus, met-ro-miz’e-us (metra, muzo, to suck), Exhausting-syringe, applied to the os uteri for exhausting the womb in amenorrhea. Metronanodes, met-ron-an-o'dees (metra, nanodes, dwarf-like). Possessing an exceedingly small uterus, Metroncus, met-ron’kus (metra, onkos, tumor). Tu- mor of the uterus. Metroneuria, met-ro-nu’re-ah (metra, womb, neuron, nerve). Nervous affection of the womb. Metroneurosis, met-ro-nu-ro'sis (metra, womb, neu- ron, nerve). Neurosis arising from uterine affec- tion. Metronome, met’ro-nome (metron, measure, nomos, law). Instrument provided with a clock-work for measuring time in music; also employed to test hearing-power. ; Metroparalysis, met-ro-par-al'is-is (metro, paralusis, paralysis). Paralysis of the uterus. . Metropath‘ic (metra, pathos, affection). Relating to uterine affections. ‘ Metropathy, met-rop'ath-e (metra, pathos, affection). Affection of the womb. Metroperissia, met-ro-per-is-se’ah. Hypertrophy of the uterus. . Metroperitonitis, met-ro-per-e-to-ne'tis (metra, peri- tonitis). Inflammation of the uterus and peritoneum. Puerperal fever. See Peritonitis. : Metrophlebitis, met-ro-fle-be' tis (metra, phleps,vein). Inflammation of the veins of the uterus. See Phile- biti. M. puerpera’lis, see Philebitis and Puerperal ever. aii eas. met-ro-fleg-me’men (metra, phlegma, mucus, hymen, membrane). Mucous mem- brane of uterus. on Metrophlegmymenitis, met-ro-fleg-me-men-e'tis. Inflammation of the lining membrane of the uterus; endometritis. “i : Metrophlogosis, met-ro-flo-go’sis (metra, phlogosis, inflammation). Inflammation of the uterus. Metrophore, met’ro-for. A form of uterine pessary. Metrophthisis, me-tro-te’sis (metra, phthio, to con- sume). Consumption from ulceration of the uterus. Metrophyma, met-ro-fe’'mah (metra, phuma, swell- ing). Tumor of the uterus. ; Metrophyseterion, met-ro-fis-et-a're-on (metra, phu- METROPLETHORA sao, to inflate). Instrument for applying gasiform agents to the uterus. Metroplethora, met-ro-pleth-o'rah (metra, plethora, fulness). Congestion or hyperemia of the uterus. Metropolypus, met-ro-pol'ip-us (metra, polypus). Polypus of the uterus. Metroproptosis (met-ro-prop-to’sis) or Metroptosis, met-rop-to'sis (metra, pro, ptosis, falling). Prolapsus uteri. Metropyophthisis, met-ro-pe-o-te’sis (metra, womb, puon, pus, phthisis, consumption). Purulent wasting away of the uterus. Metrorrhagia, met-ror-rhaj'e-ah (metra, rhegnumi, to break forth). Uterine hemorrhage, Hemorrhage from the womb, Flooding, Metrohemorrhage. Effusion of blood from the inner surface of the uterus, either at the menstrual or other period, but in a greater quantity than proper. Uterine hemorrhage may be caused by those influences which produce hemorrhage in gen- eral. It happens, however, more frequently during pregnancy and during or after delivery, when the vascular system of the uterus is so circumstanced as to favor its occurrence more than at other times. The termination of metrorrhagia is usually favorable. Should it, however, be very copious or frequently re- cur, or should it happen to a great extent after deliv- ery, death may take place very speedily—and, in some cases, without the discharge being perceptible— constituting internal hemorrhage. Uterine hemorrhage may be active or passive, re- quiring obviously a different treatment. The main management is similar to that of hemorrhage in gen- eral: the horizontal posture; acid drinks; free ad- mission of cool air; cold applications to the loins, thighs, and abdomen; injection of cold water, even of iced water, into the vagina; plugging the vagina, so as to prevent the discharge per vaginam, and thus induce a coagulum in the mouths of the bleeding vessels. Such will be the special plan adopted where the hemorrhage has occurred in one not recently de- livered. In uterine hemorrhage after delivery the same cooling plan must be followed; but as the flow of blood is owing to the uterus not contracting so as to constringe its vessels, pressure must be made on the abdomen to aid this; and, if necessary, the hand introduced into the uterus to stimulate it to contrac- tion. Ergot may also be administered. Should the female be excessively reduced, excitants may be ex- hibited. The profuse exhibition of opium is, at least, a doubtful plan. Transfusion has been practised as a last resource. M., exter’nal, metrorrhagia, in which blood escapes per vaginam. M. grav’ide inter’na, metrorrhagia in which blood flows into the gravid uterus, due to the placenta being partly detached. M. gravida’rum, metrorrhagia occurring in pregnant women. Metrorrheuma, met-ror-rhu'mah (metra, rheuwma, de- fluxion, rheumatism). Rheumatism of the uterus. Metrorrhexis, met-ror-rheks'is (metra, rhexis, rup- ture), Rupture of the uterus. Metrorrhea, met-ror-rhe’ah (metra, rheo, to flow). Protracted discharge of fluid from the uterus. Metrorrhoides, met-ror-rho-e’dees (metra, uterus, rhoe, stream). Hemorrhoids, uterine. Metrosalpingitis, met-ro-sal-pin-je'tis (metrosalpinz, Fallopian tube). Inflammation of the Fallopian tube. Metrosalpingorrhagia,met-ro-sal-pin-gor-rhaj'e-ah. Hemorrhage from the Fallopian tubes. Metrosalpingorrhexis, met-ro-sal-pin-gor-rheks'is (metrosalpinz, rhexis, rupture). Rupture of a Fallo- pian tube. Metrosalpinx, met-ro-sal’pinks (metra, salpinz, a tube). Fallopian tube. Metroscirrhus, met-ro-skir'rhus (metra, skirrhos, scirrhus). Scirrhus of the uterus. Metroscolioma (met-ro-sko-le-o'mah) or Metrosco- lio’sis (metra, skolios, oblique). Oblique position of the uterus. Metroscope, met’ro-scope (metra, skopeo, to view). Instrument for listening to the sounds of the heart of the foetus in utero-gestation when they are imper- 698 MEZEREIN ceptible through the parietes of the abdomen. The extremity of the instrument is introduced into the vagina and applied against the neck of the uterus. Metroscopy, met-ros'ko-pe (metra, womb, skopeo, to examine). Process of making an ocular examination of the womb. Metroside’ros torment’osa. Christmas tree; native New Zealand plant, bark of which is rich in tannin and valuable in dysentery. M. ve’ra, true iron tree of the Moluccas, bark of which is used in diarrhea, Metrosphongioma, met-ro-sfon-je-o'mah (metra, womb, sphongia, sponge). Fungous tumor of the womb. Metrostaxis, met-ro-staks'is (metra, stax, a drop). Uterine epistaxis. Hemorrhage occurring a few days after ovariotomy, before menstruation could possibly be re-established. Metrostenosis, met-ro-sten-o'sis (metra, womb, steno- sis, narrowing). Contracted condition of cavity of uterus. Metrosteresis, met-ro-ster-a'sis (metra, steresis, pri- vation). Extirpation or absence of uterus. Metrosynizesis, met-ro-sin-e-za'sis (metra, sunizesis, running together). Morbid union of the uterus to adjacent parts. Metrotome, met’ro-tome (metra, womb, tome, in- cision). Instrument for incision or division of the uterus. Metrotomy, met-rot’o-me (metra, tome, section). Cx- sarean section. Metrotuberculum (met-ro-tu-bur'ku-lum) or Met- rotylo’ma. Outgrowth of the womb of a nodular and fungous character. Metro-urethrotome, met-ro-u-re'thro-tome (metron, urethra, tome, incision). Instrument for dividing stricture. Metroxylon, met-rok’se-lon (metra, pith of tree, zulon, wood). Genus of palms; sago is obtained from them. : Metrydrorrhea, met-rid-ror-rhe’ah (metra, womb, hudrorrhoia, watery flow). Watery discharge from the uterus. Metrymenitis, met-rim-en-e'tis (metra, womb, hu- men, membrane). Endometritis. Metryperemia, met-rip-er-e’me-ah (metra, hypere- mia). Plethora or hyperemia of the uterus. Metryperesthesis, met-rip-er-ees-the'sis (metra, hy- peresthesis). See Uterus, irritable. Metrypercinesis, met-rip-er-sin-a'sis (metra, hyper, excess, kinesis, motion). Excessive activity of labor- pains. Metryperpathia, met-rip-ur-path-e’ah (metra, hyper, pathos). Uterine disease of a severe type. Metrypertrophia, met-rip-er-tro’fe-ah. Hypertro- phied condition of the womb. Meu. Aithusa meum. Me’um (meion, small, in allusion to the leaves). ZEthusa meum. M. anethifo’lium, Zthusa meum. M. athaman’ticum, Athusa meum. M. foonic’ulum, Feniculum vulgare. Mevium, mev'e-um. Syphilis. Mew. Meum athamanticum. Mexcal, meks‘kal. See Mezcal. Mexican, mek’se-kan. Pertaining to Mexico. M. el’emi, product said to be obtained from Amyris elemifera. M. goose’foot, Chenopodium ambrosioides. M. snake’root, Asclepiodora decumbens; employed against snake-bite. M. tea, herb of Chenopodium ambrosioides ; tonic and stomachic. Mey’nert’s claus’tral forma’tion. Stratum of cells situate in the lamina corticalis of brain. M.'s fas- cic’ulus, band of white fibres passing from ganglion habenule to G. interpedunculare. M.’s foun’tain decussa’tion, formed by crossing of fibres under the posterior longitudinal fasciculus. Mezcal, mez-kal'. Strong, intoxicating liquor, dis- tilled from pulque, the fermented juice of Agave Americana. Mez’ea. Genital organs. Mezerein, mez-e're-in. Active principle of Daphne mezereum. MEZEREON Mezereon (me-ze’re-on) or Mezereum, me-ze're-um. Daphne mezereum. M. aeeta’tum, see Daphne meze- reum. Meziza. Religious practice among the Jews, con- sisting in the rabbi sucking the wound after circum- cision. Mez’quite gum. Mesquite gum. Miamma (me-am’mah), Miansis (me-an'sis), Miaria (me-ah're-ah), Mi’asm. Miasma. M., liv’ing, micro- organism capable of producing disease. M., shaped, miasm, living. M., tellu’ric or terres’trial, miasma from terrestrial emanations. Miasma, me-az’mah (miasma, stain or contaminate). The word miasm has, by some, been employed synon- ymously with contagion. It is now used more defi- nitely for any emanation, either from the bodies of the sick, or from animal and vegetable substances, or from the earth, especially in marshy districts (Marsh poison), which may exert a morbid influence on those who are exposed to its action. To these terrestrial emanations —Koinomiasmata (koinos, common)—the Italians give the name aria cattiva and intemperie, but, more commonly, malaria (bad air). Effluvia from decomposition of matter derived from the human body were called Idiomiasmata (idios, personal). The precise action of microédrganisms in the production of malaria has not yet been determined. See Bacillus malariz, Miasmatic, me-az-mat'ik. Belonging or relating to miasmata. Fever arising from marshy miasms is styled malarious, paludal, etc., and includes intermit- tent and remittent fevers. Miasmocontagious, me-az'mo-kon-taj'yus. Propa- gated either by miasmatic or contagious influences or a combination of both. Miasmus, me-az'mus. see Miasmocontagious. Mice (me'ke) pa’nis (crumbs of bread). See Triti- cum. Micatio, me-ka’she-o (mico, to move quickly). Rapid winking. M. cor’dis, systole. Michelia (mik-el’e-ah) cham/paca (after P. A. Mi- cheli, a Floretine botanist). Champaca, Michelia Tsjam- paca. Ord. Magnoliacese. Oriental tree, much prized for the odor and beauty of its flowers. The oily in- fusion of the flowers is employed in the Moluccas in headache. M. Kisopa, tree, native of the Himalayas, has same properties as Michelia champaca. M. mon- ta/na, tree, native of India, has same properties as cascarilla, Michel’i’s diplococ’cus. Micrococcus occurring in conjunctivitis contagiosa. M.’s paste, asbestos and concentrated sulphuric acid, in proportion of 1:3. Microchemistry, mik-ro-kem’is-tre. Chemical in- vestigation combined with microscopic examination. Chemistry of minute matter. Micracoustic, mik-rah-koos'tik. See Microcoustic. Micraine’, See Migraine. : Micrallantoid, mik-ral-lan’toid. Provided with a small allantois. Micranatomy, mik-ran-at/o-me (micro, anatomia). Minute anatomy; see Anatomy. Micrandra (mik-ran’drah). Ord. Euphorbiacex, native of Brazil. Inspissated juice is caoutchouc. Micrangia, mik-ran’je-ah (micro, angeion, a vessel). Capillary vessels. Micrencephalium, mik-ren-sef-al’e-um (micro, en- kephalos, encephalon); Cerebellum. Micrencephalon, mik-ren-sef’al-on. Cretinism. Micrenceph’alum. Cerebellum. Micrencranus, mik-ren-kran’us (mikros, small, en, kranion). Name given to skulls with a cerebellar sector of 8.5° to 15°. Micristology, mi-kris-tol’o-je (mikros, small, his- tologia, histology). Science treating of minutest organic fibres. Micro, mik’ro (small). In composition, small. Micro-ztiological, mi-kro-e-te-o-loj/i-kal. Relating to bacteria as morbific factors. Micro-anatomy, mik-ro-an-at/o-me. Microscopic anatomy. Miasma. M., contag’ious, Micranatomy. 699 MICROCOCCI Microbacteria, mik-ro-bak-te’re-a (mikros, small, bacterium). Bacteria having elliptical microscopic or short cylindrical cells. See Bacteria. Mi’crobe (micro, bios, life). Term applied to minute forms of life. Microorganisms, animal or vegetable. The term Microzoa distinguishes microscopic animal life from microscopic vegetable forms—Microphytes. See Bacillus, Bacteria, Micrococci, Spirilla, Streptococci, etc. Mi’crobes (pl. of Microbe), aéro’bic. Microbes re- quiring oxygen for their development. See Aérobic. M., anaéro’bic, microbes possessing the capability of thriving in a medium devoid of free oxygen. See Anaérobic. M., ni’trifying, microbes causing decom- position of organic matter. M., pathogenet’ic or pathogen’ic, microbes which have the property of producing disease. Micro’bial. Microbic. Micro’bian or Microbic, mi-kro’bic. Relating to microbes. Microbiohemia, mik-ro-be-o-he’me-ah (mikros, smnall, bios, life, haima, blood). Term applied to dis- eased conditions due to presence of micro-organisms in the blood. Microbiology, mi-kro-bi-ol'o-je (microbe, logos, dis- course). Science of micro-organisms. Study of the subject of microbes. Microblast, mi'kro-blast (mikros, blastos, sprout). Small blood-corpuscle which is in an undeveloped condition. Microblepha’ria. Microblepharon. Microblepharon, mik-ro-blef'ar-on (mikros, small, blepharon, lid). Condition in which the eyelids are unusually small. Microbrachius, brachion, arm). See Micromelus. Microbrachycephalia, mik-ro-brak-e-sef-al’e-ah. Condition in which brachycephalia and microcephalia coexist. Microcardia, mik-ro-kard’e-ah. Congenital small- ness of the heart. Microcau/lia. Condition in which a very small penis exists. Microcau‘lis (mikros, small, kaulos, penis). with a small penis. Microcephalia, head). cephalic. Microcephalic (mi-kro-sef-al'ik) or Microceph’alous (micro, kephale, head). A monster having a small imperfect head or a small imperfect cranium. The condition is called Microcephalia, Craniostenosis. With some it means idiotism. Microcephalism, mi-kro-sef'al-izm. Microcephalia. Microcephalon, mik-ro-sef’al-on. Abnormal small- ness of head. Microceph’alous. Microcephalic. Microceph’alum. Microcephalon. Microceph’alus. See Microcephalic. Microceph/aly. Microcephalia. Microchelia, mik-ro-ke'le-ah (mikros, small, cheilos, lip). Congenital small lips. Microchemical, mi-kro-kem’ik-al. Relating or . appertaining to the character of a substance as viewed by the microscope. Microchem/istry. Chemical examination of very minute or miscroscopic objects. Investigation of delicate and exact chemical reactions by aid of the microscope. Microclysma, mik-ro-kliz’'mah. Small clyster. Micrococci, mik-ro-kok’se (micro, coccus, grain). As already stated under Bacteria, Schizomycetes or fission-fungi are divisible into four groups, of which the Coccacee form one group, including Streptococ- cus, Merismopedia, Sarcina, Micrococcus, and Asco- coccus. The Micrococci are characterized by division in one direction, the cocci after division remaining aggregated in irregular clusters, or singly, or in pairs, or in chains of three or four elements. The follow- ing list embraces the principal micrococci now known mik-ro-brak’e-us (mikros, small, Congenital smallness of the arms. One mi-kro-sef-al’e-ah (micro, kephale, Abnormal smallness of the head. See Micro- MICROCOCCUS (Crookshank, from whom the information given under Micrococcus is chiefly derived) : Micrococcr ASSOCIATED WITH DISEASE. Micrococcus pyogenes au- ) reus. | Micrococcus pyogenes albus. Micrococcus pyogenes cit- reus. Micrococcus cereus albus. Micrococcus cereus flavus. Micrococcus in scarlatina. Micrococcus in measles. Micrococcus in whooping- cough. Micrococcus in hemophilia. neonatorum. Micrococcus in typhus. Micrococcus in acute yellow atrophy. Micrococcus in dental ca- ries. Micrococcus in gangrene. Micrococcus pyogenes ten- uis. Micrococcus in rabies in animals. Micrococcus of septicemia 1 in rabbits. Micrococcus of pyemia in rabbits. Micrococcus of progressive suppuration in rabbits. Micrococcus parvus ovatus. Micrococcus of pyemia in mice. Micrococcus perniciosus. Micrococcus bombycis. | Micrococcus insectorum. - Micrococcus amylivorus. Pyogenic in map (?). Pathogenic in animals. Non-pathogen- ie, Inman. . | Possibly only saprophytic. Pathogenic (?). Pathogenic. In animals t Pathogenic (?). In plants Pathogenic (?). Micrococcl UNASSOCIATED WITH DISEASE. Micrococcus cyaneus., ) Micrococcus aurantiacus. Micrococcus chlorinus. Micrococcus violaceus. Micrococcus luteus. Micrococcus rosaceus. Micrococcus hematodes. Micrococcus candidus. Micrococcus candicans. Micrococcus fetidus. Micrococcus crepusculum. Micrococcus cinnabareus. Micrococcus flavus liquefaciens. Micrococcus flavus tardigradus. Micrococcus versicolor. Micrococcus viticulosus. Micrococcus lacteus faviformis, Micrococcus fulvus. Micrococcus viscosus. Micrococcus coronatus. Micrococcus radiatus. Micrococcus flavus desidens. J | Chromogenic sapro- phytes. + Simple saprophytes. Several additional micrococci are included under merismopedia, embracing plate-cocci, in which di- vision occurs in two directions, forming lamelle or plates. See Merismopedia and Micrococcus. Micrococcus, mik-ro-kok’kus. See Micrococci. M. al’bicans amplus (Bumm), the cocci resemble the gonococci, but are larger; found in the secretions of the vagina. M. amyliv’orus (Burrill), oval cells, cause of fire-blight of the pear tree, etc. M. auran- ti’acus (Schréter), oval cocci. M. bom’bycis (Bé- champ), oval cocci occurring in contents of the ali- mentary canal, and in gastric juice of silkworms affected with flacherie. M. can’dicans (Fliigge), cocci in masses, obtained from contaminated plate- cultivations. M. can’didus, probably identical with M. candicans. M. ce’reus al’bus (Passet), staphylo- coccus cereus albus, M. ce’reus fla’vus (Passet), staphylococcus cereus flavus, M. chlori’nus (Cohn), granular zooglea. M. chol’ere gallina’rum (Zopf), bacterium of fowl-cholera, bacillus cholere gallina- rum. M. cinnabar’eus (Fliigge), large cocci found contaminating old cultivations. M. cit’reus con- glomera’tus (Bumm), the cocci resemble gonococci, and have been isolated from blennorrheic pus and from ordinary atmospheric dust. M. corona’tus (Fligge), isolated from the air. M. crepus’culum 700 MICROCRITH (Cohn), round or short oval cells occurring in various infusions and putrefying fluids; associated with bac- terium termo. M. cyan’eus (Cohn), elliptical cells. M. fla’vus des‘idens (Fliigge), streptococcus flavus desidens. M. fla’vus liquefa’ciens (Fliigge), cocci, diplococci, and zooglea. M. fla’vus tardigra’dus (Fliigge), isolated from contaminated cultures. M. foet/idus (Rosenbach), small oval cocci isolated from carious teeth. M. ful’vus (Cohn), cocci are round and frequently in pairs. M. hemato’des (Zopf), cocci observed in human sweat, particularly from the axilla. M. in’dicus, bacillus indicus. M. insecto’- rum (Burrill), detected in the digestive organs of the chinch-bug. M. lac’teus favifor’mis (Bumm and Bockart), isolated from vaginal secretions and from sputa. M. lu’teus (Schroter), elliptical cocci with highly refractive cell-contents. M. par’vus ova’tus, isolated small ovoid cocci resembling coccus of rabbit septicemia isolated from a pig with a fatal disease similar to swine erysipelas. M. pernicio’sus, Parrot disease, cocci described in connection with the fatal disease of the gray parrot, being found in the blood. M. prodigio’sus, Bacillus prodigiosus, Blood-rain, ap- pearing on bread, boiled rice, starch paste, etc. M. pyocyan’eus (Gessard), bacterium eruginosum, M. pyog’enes al’bus (Rosenbach), obtained from a case of acute suppuration of the knee-joint. M. py- og’enes aur’eus, staphylococcus pyogenes aureus (Rosenbach). The coccus of acute infectious osteo- myelitis, occurring also in pus of boils and in the ab- scesses of pyeemia and puerperal fever. M. pyog’enes cit’reus (Passet), frequently present in pus. M. py- og’enes ten’uis (Rosenbach), occasionally found in the pus of closed abscesses. M. radia’tus (Fliigge), isolated from contaminated plate-cultivations. M. rosa’ceus, found contaminating an old cultivation. M. subfla’vus (Bumm), cocci resembling gonococci ; derived from lochial discharges and vaginal secre- tions. M. tetrago’nus, cocci found in the sputa of phthisical patients afd in the walls of tubercular cavities. M. ure’z (Cohn), isolated from stale urine. M. versic’olor (Fliigge), small iridescent cocci. M. viola’ceus (Schréter), cocci or elliptical cells observed in boiled potatoes exposed to the air. M. visco’sus (Pasteur), globular cells, considered the cause of mucoid fermentations in wine and beer. M. viticu- lo’sus (Fliigge), oval cocci, isolated from contaminated cultivations. Microcoria, mik-ro-kor’e-ah (micro, kore, pupil), Obliteration of the pupil by excessive contraction. Microcornea, mik-ro-kor'ne-ah (micro, cornea). Unusually small size of cornea. Microcosm, mi'kro-kozm (micro, kosmos, world). Little world. Some philosophers have given this ap- pellation to man, whom they consider as the epitome of all that isadmirable inthe world. The world they call Macrocosm (makros, great). Microcosmetor, mi-kro-koz-me'tor (micro, kosmetor, regulator). Vital principle. Microcosmic (mi-kro-koz'mik) salt. Salt composed of soda, ammonia, and phosphoric acid; originally obtained from human urine. Microcosmica (mik-ro-koz’me-kah) mach’ina, The organism of man. M. scien’tia, physiology. Microcos’micum sal. With the ancients, the salts of the urine—Sales uring. Microcosmography, mi-kro-koz-mog'raf-e (micro- kosmos, graphe, description). Physiology. Microcosmus, mik-ro-koz’mus. Microcosm. Microcou’lomb. Millionth part of a coulomb. See Coulomb. Microcoustic, mi-kro-koos'tik (micro, akouo, to hear), This word, as well as Microphonous (micros, small, phone, voice), means anything that contributes to increase the intensity of sound—as the speaking- trumpet—by collecting the sonorous rays. Microcranius, mik-ro-kran’e-us (micro, kranion, cranium) Microcephalus. Microcrith, mi'kro-krith (micro, krithe, barley). Unit of molecular weight, denoting weight of half a molecule of hydrogen. MICROCYST Microcyst, mi’kro-sist (micro, kustis, bladder). Small cyst. Microcyte, mi’kro-site (micro, kutos, cavity). Small cell or corpuscle, often present in large numbers in pernicious anzemia. Microcythemia (mikros, small, kutos, cavity, haima, blood). State of blood in which microcytes—red corpuscles diminished in size—are numerous; abnor- mal diminution in size of blood-corpuscles, from dis- ease or toxic agency. Microcytosis, mik-ro-se-to'sis. Microcythemia. Microdacty’lia (micro, daktulos, finger). Smallness of fingers. Microdont, mik’ro-dont. Having short or small teeth. Microfarad, mik-ro-far'ad (mikros, small, farad). Practical unit of electrical capacity, equal to one- millionth of a farad. Microgaster platypus, mik-ro-gas'ter plat’e-pus (mikros, small, gaster, stomach). Demodes follicu- lorum. Microgenesis, mik-ro-jen’is-is. Term applied toa part when in an undeveloped condition. Microgenia, mik-ro-jen’e-ah (micro, geneion, chin). Very small chin. Microgerm, mi'kro-jurm. Microbe. Microglossia, mik-ro-glos’se-ah (micro, glossa, tongue). Original smallness of tongue. Micrognathia, mik-ro-nath’e-ah (micro, gnathos, jaw). Unusual ’small size of jaws. Microgramme, mi’kro-gram. Millionth part of a gramme. Micrography, mi-krog’raf-e (micro, graphe, descrip- tion). Description of objects with the aid of the microscope. See Photomicrography. Microgyria, mik-ro-je’re-ah (micro, guros). Con- dition of brain in which the gyri are unusually small. Microhistol’/ogy. Histology. Microhm, mi’krohm. Electrical resistance equal to the millionth part of an ohm. Microkinesis, mik-ro-kin-a’sis (micro, kinesis, mo- tion). Persistent involuntary muscular movements in very young children. Microlentia, mik-ro-len’she-ah. Unusually small crystalline lens. Microleuconymphza, mik-ro-lu-ko-nim-fe’ ah (micro, leukos, white, nymphea). Nymphea alba. Microlitre, mi'kro-le-t’r. Millionth part of a litre. Micrology, mi-krol'o-je (micro, logos, description). See Microscopy. Microma’nia (micro, mania). Condition observed in the insane, in which the person affected imagines that some part of his body is becoming smaller. Micromazia, mik-ro-mah’ze-ah. Unusual smallness of mamme. Microme’lia (micro, melos, limb). Congenital im- perfect development of extremities. M. chondromal- a’cia, congenital rachitis. M. unilatera’/lis, micro- melia confined to only one side of the body. Micromelus, mik-rom’el-us (micro, melos, a limb). Hemimeles. Monster having imperfectly developed extremities ; the limbs are normal in shape, but ab- normally small. If confined to the upper extremity, it is called Microbrachius ; if to the legs, Micropus. Micromeria (mik-ro-mer’e-ah) Douglas’sii. Plant, genus of Labiate. Yerba buena, possessing medicinal properties. Micrometer, mi-krom’e-tur (micro, small, metron, measure). Instrument for microscopic measurements. Micrometry, mi-krom’et-re. Measurement of very small bodies with the aid of the micrometer. Micromil’limetre. Thousandth part of a milli- metre or a millionth part of a meter; used in micro- scopic measurements. ; -Micrommatus, mik-rom'mat-us (micro, omma, eye). Microphthalmus. Micromycetes, mik-rom-e'set-eez (micro, mukes, mushroom). Minute fungi. Micromyelia, mik-ro-me-el’e-ah (micro, muelos, mar- row). Condition characterized by unusual smallness of the spinal cord, existing in microcephalia. 701 MICROSCOPY Micron, mik’ron. Millionth part of a meter, de- noted by Greek letter ,. Micro-or’ganisms. Minute organized matters or bodies; term used to designate entire order of micro- scopic life as studied in its relation to disease. See Bacteria, Bacillus, Coccus, etc. Micropanencephalus, mik-ro-pan-en-sef’al-us (micro, pan, entire, enkephalos, brain), Term given by Lissauer to skulls in which angle between line from hormion to nasion and basion is from 138° to 163°. Microphages, mik-rof‘aj-ees (micro, phago, to eat). Name given to wandering cells in lymphatic tissue of alimentary canal; the micro-organisms are sup- posed to be consumed by them. See Phagocyte. Microphagous, mi-krof'ag-us (same etymon). Pha- gocyte. Microphone, mi’kro-fone (micro, small, phone, sound). Instrument for augmenting sound. Microphonia, mik-ro-fo’ne-ah (micro, phone, voice). Condition in which the voice is weak. Microphonous, mi-krof'o-nus (micro, phone, voice). See Microcoustic. Microphotograph, mi-kro-fo'to-graf. Photographic object so minute as to be only discernible with a microscope. Microphotography, mi-kro-fo-toy’raf-e. Production of photographs upon a minute scale. Microphthalmia, mik-rof-thal’me-ah. Condition in which the eye is unusually small or imperfectly developed. Microphthal’mos or Microphthalmus, thal!'mus (micro, ophthalmos, eye). One who has small eyes. Monster with two small or imperfectly developed eyes. Microphytes, mi'kro-fites (micro, phuton, vegetable). Microscopic spores of plants—microspores—sometimes detected in marshy atmospheres. Micropia, mik-ro’pe-ah (micro, ops, eye). Condition usually dependent on retinitis or choroido-retinitis, in which objects appear smaller to the patient than they really are. Microplasia, mik-ro-plah’ze-ah (micro, psuche, soul). Weak mental condition. Micropodia, mik-ro-pod’e-ah. Micropus. Microprosopus, mik-ro-pro-so'pus (micro, prosopon, face). Monster in which a part of the face is absent. Micropsia, mik-rop’se-ah. Micropia. Micropsy. Mycropia. M., hyster’ical, delusion in hysterical subjects that distant objects are unnat- urally small. Micropus (mik’ro-pus) or Microp’odous (micro, pous, foot). One who has small feet. Condition is called Micropodia. See Micromelus. Micro’py. Micropia. Micropyle, mi'kro-pile (micro, pule, gate). Micropyla. Opening in the episperm of seeds, through which the fecundating pollen enters the ovule to fecundate it; it has been supposed that such a micropyle exists in the human ovule. Microrchides, mik-ror’kid-ees (pl. of Microrchis) (micro, orchis, testicle). They who have very small testicles. Microrrheometer, mi-kror-rhe-om’'et-ur (micro, rheo, to flow, metron, measure). Instrument employed for the purpose of estimating and observing liquids in their passage through tubes of a small diameter. Microscelous, mi-kros’sel-us (micro, skelos, leg). Short-legged. Mi’croscope (mikros, skopeo, to see). Optical in- strument for examining minute objects which are not visible to the naked eye. Microscopic, mi-kro-skop'ik. Relating to micros- copy. An eye capable of distinguishing very minute objects is sometimes called a microscopic eye. Microscopist, mi-kros’kop-ist. One who is expert with the microscope or accustomed to its practical use. Microscopy, mi-kros’ko-pe (micro, skopeo, to view). Observation by the microscope; an important agency in the examination of the healthy and morbid tissues. The description of the results of such observation is called Micrography. Micrology is often used with the mik-rof- MICROSEME same signification, and for a treatise on the microscope and the results of microscopy. Microseme, mi'kro-seem (mikro, small, sema, mark). Having an orbital index below 84°. Microsoma, mik-ro-so' mah (micro, small, soma, body). Little corpuscle; minute granules which are present in the protoplasm. Microsomatia, mik-ro-so-mat’e-ah (micro, soma, body). State in which the entire body, with all its parts, is smaller than common. Microsomia, mik-ro-so'me-ah (micro, soma, body). Microsomatia. Microspectroscope, mi-kro-spek'tro-skope. Spec- trum arrangement applied to a microscope for spec- troscopic examination. Microspheres, mi’kro-sfeers. Minute bodies having a round shape, occurring in recent lymph from pus- tules of vaccine and small-pox. According to Cohn, they belong to the Schizomycetes, and are regarded by him as the carriers of contagion. Microsphyctus, mik-ro-sfik’tus (micro, sphugmos, pulse). Smallness or weakness of pulse. Microsphyxia, mik-ro-sfiks’e-ah (micro, small, sphuxis, pulse). Smallness of pulse. Microsplanchnus, mik-ro-splank’nus (micro, splanchnon, viscus). Possessing small viscera. Microspores, mi’kro-spores. See Microphytes. Microsporon (mik-ros’po-ron) Audoui’ni (micro, spo- ron, seed, spore). See Fungus, Parasites, and Porrigo decalvans. M. diphtherit’icum, a form of micrococcus considered by some observers as the specific cause of diphtheria. M. fur’fur, see Chloasma, Fungus, and Par- asites. M. mentagrophy’tes, mentagraphyte; see Fungus and Parasites. M. minutis’simum, vegetable parasite. It is still sub judice whether it belongs to the fungi; it occurs in the axille, inguinal and genito- crural regions, cleft of nates, and adjoining parts of trunk or limb, and causes a contagious disease called erythrasma. M. sep’ticum, round micrococcus de- scribed by Klebs as having been detected in septice- mic blood. Microsporum, mik-ros’por-um. Microsporon. Microstat, mik’ro-stat (micro, histemi, to stand). Stage and finder for microscope. Microsthenes, mik-ros’then-ees (micro, sthenos, strength). Group of the mammalia having a small size, in contradistinction to the Megasthenes, which are the largest and most powerful of the mammalia. Microstom’atous. Having a small mouth. Microstomus, mik-ros'to-mus (micro, stoma, mouth). One who has a small mouth. Condition is called Microstomia or Microstoma; usually congenital, and due to some deficiency in the lower jaw. Microtesia, mik-ro-ta’se-ah (mikrotes, smallness). Morbid smallness of organic parts. Microthlipter, mik-ro-thlip'tur (micro, thlibo, to squeeze). Instrument for crushing minute objects. Microtia, mik-ro'te-ah (micro, ous, ear). Unusual small size of ear. Mi’crotome (micro, tome, incision). An instrument for cutting fine sections for microscopical examination. Microtrapezia, mik-ro-trap-a'ze-ah (micro, trapeza, table). Leptotrophia. Microtrichia, mik-ro-trik’e-ah (micro, thriz, hair). Fineness or shortness of hair. Microtrophia, mik-ro-trof’e-ah (micro, trophe, nour- ishment). Leptotrophia. Microtrophous, mik-rot’rof-us. Badly nourished. Microvolt, mik’ro-volt. Millionth part of a volt. Microzo’a (micro, zoon, animal). Very minute forms of animal life, interesting pathologically as causation of disease. Microzodspore, mik-ro-zo'o-spore (micro, zoon, ani- mal, sporos, seed). Minute zodspore. Microzyme, mik-ro-ze’me (micro, zume, ferment). Microscopic particles of living matter that secrete a ferment that is active in the production of disease. Microzy’matous. Relating to microzyme or mi- crozymes ; term used, instead of zymotic, to include a number of diseases caused by action of so-called fer- mentation, as syphilis, tuberculosis, etc, 702 MILIARY Microzymes, mi’kro-zimes. Microzyme; micro- cocci. Mictio, mik’she-o (mingo, mictum, to pass urine). Micturition. M. cruen’ta, hematuria. M. inoppor- tu’na, enuresis. M. involunta’ria, enuresis, M. san- guin’ea, hematuria. Miction, mik’shun. Micturition. Mictolithos (mik-tol'ith-os) or Miktol’ithus (miktos, mixed, lithos, stone). Calculous concretion composed of different parts. Mictomephitous, mik-to-mef-e’tus. Combination of pernicious exhalations. Mictopyous, mik-top’e-us. Mixed with pus. Micturition, mik-tu-rish’un (micturio, to make water). Act of passing water; Urination. Also morbid frequency of passing water. Mictus, mik'tus. Micturition. M. cruen’tus, he- maturia. Mid’brain. Mesencephalon. Midfacial, mid-fa’'she-al. Situated in the middle of the face. Midfrontal, mid-front‘al. forehead. Midgut, mid’gut. Term applied to rudimentary embryonic intestinal tract, which at a later period forms the principal part of the intestines. Midriff, mid’rif. Diaphragm. Mid’wife. Female practising obstetrics. Mid’wifery. Obstetrics. Mig’ma. Mistura. Mignonette, min-yon-et’. Reseda odorata. Migraine, me’grain. Abridged from Hemicrania. Migrana, mig-ran’nah. Hemicrania. Migration, mi-gra’shun. Act of migrating. M. of o’vum, transition of the ovum from the ovary to the Fallopian tube. M. of the tes’ticle, the descent of the testes into the scrotum. M. of white cor’puscles, occurring in inflammation, in which the white cor- puscles pass through the walls of the vessels. Migratory, mi’gra-to-re. Relating to migration. Mikania (mik-an’e-ah) gua’co (after Prof. J. Mikan, botanist of Prague). Guaco. M. officinalis, Brazilian species; reputed to be a febrifuge and tonic. M. opif’era, plant of Brazil; used in snake-bite. M. scan’dens, of Eastern and Southern United States; same properties as M. guaco. Mikrocephalus, mik-ro-sef’al-us. Mik’rocryth. Microcrith. Mikulicz drain’age. Method of draining cysts of the abdomen or peritoneum, consisting in introducing iodoform gauze into the cavity and packing with the same material. M.'s opera’tion consists in excision of inferior end of tibia and fibula, astragalus, os cal- cis, and posterior portion of scaphoid and cuboid bones, which are then brought into position with the tibia and fibula. Mildew, mil’'du. Term including different minute fungi which thrive on plants, animal tissue, or decay- Situated in middle of Microcephalus. ing matter. M., corn, rust in wheat due to Puccinia graminis. M., gan’grene, ergotism. Mil’foil (mille, thousand, folium, leaf). Achillea millefolium. Milia, mil’e-ah. Miliaria. Miliaria, mil-e-ar'e-ah (miliwn, millet). Miliary fever. M. crystal/lina, sudamina. M. papulo’sa, lichen tropicus; prickly heat. M. ru’bra, miliaria vesiculosa. M. su/dans, miliary fever. M. sudato’- ria, miliary fever. M. vesiculo’sa, form of miliaria in which the sweat-glands are greatly distended. Miliariform, wil-e-ar'e-form. Having a resem- blance to a millet-seed. Miliarine, mil-e-ar'een (miliaria). Term proposed by Dr. Wm. Farr for the specific principle by which miliary fever is propagated. Miliaris, mil-e-ar'is. Miliary. M. purpura’ta, fever, typhus. M. sudato’ria, sudor Anglicus; sudor Picardicus. Miliary, mil’e-a-re. Resembling millet-seed ; hence miliary fever, miliary glands. M. an/eurism, aneur- ism of smallest arteries of cerebellum. M. fe'ver, so called from the eruption resembling the seed of the MILI! SEMINA milium or millet. Fever, accompanied by an eruption of small, red, isolated pimples, rarely confluent, but almost always very numerous, slightly raised above the skin, and presenting, at the end of 24 hours, a small vesicle filled with a white transparent fluid, which quickly dries up and separates in the form of seales. Miliary fever is now rare, in consequence of the cooling practice in fevers and other states of the system. It is almost always brought on by external heat, and hence the prevention is obvious. M. glands, sebaceous glands. M. granulations or tu’bercles, see Granulation. Mil’ii sem’ina (seeds of millet). Panicum Itali- cum, Miliolum, mil-e'o-lum (dim. of Milium, millet). Small tumor on the eyelids, resembling, in size, a millet-seed. Militaris herba, mil-e-tah’ris ur-bah. Achillea millefolium. Military, mil'e-ta-re (miles, soldier). Pertaining to a soldier or an army—as military medicine, Medicina militaris, and military surgery, Chirurgia militaris, medicine and surgery applicable to the soldier. M. ophthal’/mia, see Ophthalmia. Milium, mil’e-um. See Grutum, Hydatid, and Pan- icum miliaceum. M., am’yloid, molluscum contagio- sum. M., col’loid, colloid degeneration of the skin; rare affection, occurring chiefly on the face; lesions consist of flattish elevations imbedded in the skin, containing a mass resembling jelly and a drop of blood. The disease has been attributed to changes in the sebaceous glands. M. esculen’tum, panicum Iniliaceum. M. In’dicum, panicum Italicum. M. pan/icum, panicum miliaceum. M. so/lis, Litho- spermum officinale. Milk. Fluid secreted by the mammary glands of the females of the mammalia. Skimmed milk of the cow contains water, caseous matter, traces of butter, sugar of milk, chloride of sodium, phosphate and acetate of potassium, lactic acid, lactate of iron, and earthy phosphates. Cream is formed of butter, casein, and whey, in which there are sugar of milk and salts. ‘When examined by the microscope, milk is seen to contain a large number of particles, of irregular size and shape, varying from 734th to th of an inch in diameter, floating in a colorless liquid—liquor lactis. They consist of oily matter surrounded by a delicate pellicle, and are the milk-globules. 703 MILK Cow’s milk is employed for the preparation of cream, butter, cheese, whey, sugar of milk, etc. It has been useful in a number of cases of poisoning, either by acting as a demulcent, or by decomposing certain poisons, or by combining with others so as to neutralize them. It is constantly employed as an ali- ment, and may be regarded as an emulsion in which butter and casein are found in suspension. When taken into the stomach it is coagulated by the gastric fluids, and the coagulum is digested like any other solid ; the watery parts are absorbed. Between milk, flour, and blood there is great sim- ilarity of composition. The following table is given by Dr. Robert Dundas Thompson : Milk. Flour. Blood. Fibrin, Fibrin, Albumen, Albumen, Curd or Casein } Casein, Casein, Gluten. Coloring matter. Butter... . Oil. Fat. Sugar .... { Spears } Sugar. Chloride of potassium, ee sodium, Phosphate of sodium, Starch. Sugar, se calcium, as magnesium, os iron. From a considerable number of experiments by other investigators the several kinds of milk which they examined are classed according to the following table, as regards the relative quantity of materials they contain: Casein. Butter. Sugar of Milk. Serum. Goat Sheep Woman Ass Sheep Cow Ass Woman Cow Goat Mare Mare Ass Woman Cow Cow Woman Ass Goat Goat Mare Mare Sheep Sheep The following statement by Simon gives the aver- age composition of various kinds of milk in parts; but milk differs often in the same animal, the food taken varying both in quality and quantity: Human Milk. Cow’s milk. = A ‘ a . Goat. | Sheep. Ass, Mare. Variations. Average. Variations. Average. Water 2642 4 55 oe a ee 90.4 to 85.7 88.05 90.2 to 83.7 86.95 86.0 83.3 90.6 90.6 Casein and albumen. . 18to 31 2.45 3.3 to 5.5 4.40 3.8 5.4 2.7 2.2 Fat (butter)... . 3.0 to 3.8. 3.40 2.810 45 3.65 5.2 5.3 1.0 11 Lactose... . 45to 7.0 5.75 8.0 to 5.5 4.25 43 5.2 5.3 5.8 Inorganic salts .........-..05 0.3to 0.4 0.85 0.7 to 0.8 0.75 0.7 0.8 0.4 0.3 Skimmed milk. Condensed milk. Butter. Buttermilk. Curd. | Whey. Water .u «5 «eee ¥ oad RR Go Do 89.6 25.0 15.0 91.0 59.4 93.8 Caseinandalbumen... ...... 4.2 14.0 2.2 3.7 27.7 0.8 Fat (butter) . eB eee are 1.0 10.0 82.0 0.8 6.4 03 Lactose... 4.4 49.0 0.3 3.8 5.0 45 Inorganic salts .... 1.62000 0.8 2.0 0.5 0.7 15 0.6 Milk ab’scess. Mastodynia apostematosa. M., acid of, lactic acid. M., al’mond, emulsio amygdale. M. of ammo/’niac, mistura ammoniaci. M., artific’ial hu’man, cow’s milk prepared for infants to resemble very closely the composition of human milk. M., asafoe’tida, mistura asafcetide. M., ass’s, consider- ably resembles human milk, of which it has the con- sistence, smell, and taste; but it contains a little less cream, and more soft caseous matter; often used by those laboring under pulmonary affections. Artificial ass's milk may be made by taking gelatin, 3ss, dis- solving it by the aid of heat.in barley-water, Oij, adding refined sugar. 3j, pouring into the mixture new milk, Oj, and beating the whole with a whisk. It may also be prepared by dissolving sugar of milk, 3j, in tepid skimmed cow’s milk, Oj. M. blotch, por- rigo larvalis. M., blue, milk deriving its blue color from the presence of bacillus cyanogenes. M., but’ter, fluid which remains after butter has been made from cream. M., con’centrated, Preserved milk; various processes have been employed to obtain milk in a form ready at any time for use. By one of these, milk immediately from the cow is heated in a boiler, sugar being added, and the contents constantly stirred to favor evaporation. When the volume is reduced four- fifths, the concentrated liquid is poured into cans which are hermetically closed, and then exposed to heat in a boiler. M. crust, porrigo larvalis. M. cure, treatment of disease by means of milk alone or as the principal article of diet employed; see Milk, skim, MILK M., defic’iency of, agalactia. M., ewe’s, affords more cream than cow’s milk, but the butter is softer. The caseum, on the contrary, is fatter and more viscid. It contains less serum than cow’s milk. Roquefort cheeses are made from it. M., exces’sive secre’tion of, galactorrhea. M., ferment’ed, kumyss. M. fe’ver, see Fever, milk. M. fis’tula, fistula of the mamma. M. glass, breast-glass. M. glob’ules, see Milk. M., goat's, resembles cow’s milk ; the butyraceous matter, however, which enters into its composition is more solid than that of the cow. Artificial goat’s milk may be made by taking fresh suet, 3j, cutting it into small pieces, tying it in a muslin bag large enough to leave the morsels free from compression, and boiling in a quart of cow’s milk sweetened with a quarter of an ounce of white sugarcandy. Used as diet in scrofu- lous cases and also in phthisis. M., green, colostrum. M. hedge, Euphorbia tirucalli. M., hu’man, contains more sugar of milk and cream, and less caseum, than cow’s milk. Composition differs according to the dis- tance of time from delivery. M., i’odated, iodine dissolved in alcohol and intimately mixed with milk until there is no taste, color, or smell of iodine. M. jel’/ly, prepared by boiling milk with sugar, then adding gelatin, lemons, and wine. M. knot, Galacto- ganglion, knots often observed in the breast after in- flammation of the organ or for some time after the suppression of the secretion. They generally end by resolution. M. leg, phlegmatia dolens. M., male's, sperm. M., mare’s, contains only a small quantity of fluid butyraceous matter, a little caseum, softer than that of cow’s milk, and more serum. M., mock- ass’s, artificial ass’s milk. M. plas’ma, clear fluid containing milk-globules. M., preserved, milk, con- centrated. M. punch, see Punch. M., red, milk col- ored red by the presence of bacillus lactis erythrog- enes. M. scall, porrigo larvalis. M. sick’ness, Sick stomach, Swamp sickness, Tires, Slows, Stiff joints, Puk- ing fever, River sickness. Disease occasionally observed in certain States of the South and South-west, whtch affects both man and cattle, but chiefly the latter. It is attributed in cattle to something eaten or drunk by them, and in man to the eating of the flesh of animals laboring under the disease. Owing to the tremors that characterize it in animals, it is called the Trembles. Itisendemic. Symptoms of the disease are such as are produced by the acronarcotic class of poisons—vyomiting, purging, extreme nervous agita- tion, etc.; the approved indications of treatment ap- pear to be—gentle emetics and laxatives, with quiet and mucilaginous drinks. M., skim, contains not only casein, but also a saccharine assimilable principle— sugar of milk—the fatty matter having been sepa- rated by the cream. Its use has been proposed for various morbid conditions, as diabetes and the form of Bright’s disease known as fatty degeneration of the kidney, causing the sugar in the former and the albu- men in the latter to disappear from the urine. Diet of the patient is restricted to skim milk, the quantity being augmented until several pints are taken daily. M., snake's, Euphorbia corollata. M. and so’da- wa’ter, agreeable mode of taking milk in cases where it lies heavily on the stomach; heat, nearly to boil- ing, a teacupful of milk, dissolve in it a teaspoonful of sugar, put into a large tumbler, and pour over it two-thirds of a bottle of soda-water. M., solid’ified, milk, to which little less than an equal weight of white sugar has been added, evaporated to dryness. When redissolved in water, it has all the qualities of fresh milk, with the additional quantity of sugar. To milk which has been evaporated to dryness the names Lactoline and Lacteine have been given. M. spots, macule albe; strophulus. M. stone, kind of earth applied in intertrigo. M., su’gar of, sugar of milk. M. of sul’phur, sulphur precipitatum. M., sweet, Galium verum. M., tar, petroleum Barba- dense. M. teeth, see Dentition. M. thistle, Lilybum marianum. M. thrush, aphthe. M. tree, tree yielding a juice bearing resemblance to milk. M. tu’mor, galactocele; galactoma. M., tur’pentine, rectified ben- zine. M., veg’etable, succus lacteus; the secretion 704 MIND of some varieties of trees resembles a milky juice. M. vetch, Astragalus verus. M. vetch, stem/less, Astragalus exscapus. M. wax, ozokerite. M. weed, Apocynum androsemifolium, Asclepias Syriaca, Eu- phorbia corollata. M. weed, long’-leaved green, Acerates longifolia. M. weed, smooth, Asclepias Sul- livantii. M., witch’es’, fluid resembling colostrum, observed to exist in mamma of infants after birth. M. wort, bit’ter, Polygalaamara. M. wort, com’/mon, polygala. M. wort, dwarf, Polygala paucifolia. M. wort, rat’tlesnake, polygala. M., yellow, yellow appearance of milk, due to the presence of a specific bacterium. Milk’ing cramp. See Cramp, writer's. Milk’y. Lactic. M. stains, patches, white. Mill moun’tain. Linum catharticum. Mil/lar's asth’ma. Laryngismus stridulus; strid- ulous laryngitis. Millefo/lium. Achillea millefolium. Millegrana, mil-le-gran’ah. Herniaria glabra. Millemorbia scrophularia, mil-le-mor'be-ah skrof- u-lah’re-ah (mille, thousand, morbus, disease). Scroph- ularia nodosa. Millepedes, mil-lep’e-dees (pl. of Millepes) (mille, thousand, pedes, feet). Onisci aselli. Milleperta, mil-le-pur’tah. Hypericum perforatum. Mil/ler-Lew’is bacillus, bas-il'lus. Bacillus shaped like a comma, met with in the mouth. Mil’let-seed rash. Miliary fever. Milliampére, mil-le-am’pare. Electrical unit repre- senting thousandth part of an ampére. Milliampéremeter, mil-e-am’pare-me-ter. ment for measuring minute electricity. Milligramme, mil'le-gram (mille, thousand, gramma, gramme). Thousandth part of a gramme—about 0.0154 Troy grain. Milligrana, mil-e-gran’ah. Herniaria glabra. Millilitre, mel’le-le-ter. French measure of capacity, the thousandth part of a litre, equal to 0.06102 of a cubic inch. Millimetre, mil'le-me-ter (mille, thousand, metron, measure). Thousandth part of the metre, equal to 0.03937 Eng. inch, about two-fifths of a line. Mil/lon’s rea’gent. Solution of mercury and nitric acid; imparts a purple-red color to proteids. Mill’stone-ma’ker'’s phthi’sis. Form of severe bronchitis dependent on inhalation of fine particles separated in the manufacture of millstones. Mil’phe or Milpho’sis. Loss of hair, particularly of the eyelashes. Milt’like. Epithet for a form of cancer character- ized by a soft pale growth containing scarcely any blood; called from resemblance to the milt of a fish. See Encephaloid. Mil/tus. Plumbi oxydum rubrum. Milt’waste. Asplenium. Mimetic, mim-etik. Relating to imitation. M. paralysis, facial paralysis. Mimic (mim‘ik) or Mim‘ical. Mimetic. M.pal’sy, see Paralysis, facial. M. spasm, see Paralysis, facial. Mimicry, mim’ik-re. Imitation. Mimochasmesis, mim-o-kaz-ma'sis (mimeomai, to imitate, chasmesis, yawning). Imitative yawning. Mimography, mim-og’raf-e (mimeomai, to imitate, grapho, to write). Employment of signs as a means of communication among deaf-mutes. ’ Mimosa catechu, mim-o'sah kat/e-ku (mimos, mimic, the leaves of many species mimicking sensi- bility). Catechu. M. cochliacar’pa, see Cortex ad- stringens Brasiliensis. M. leucophice’a, see Spirit (ar- rack). M.Nilot‘ica, see Acacia. M. pudi’ca, sensitive plant, native of tropical America; root has emetic properties; leaves are employed in baths to relieve pain. M. scand’ens, cachang-parang. M., Sen’egal, see Senegal, gum. M. virgina/lis, see Cortex adstringens Brasiliensis, Mimulus moschatus, mim’u-lus mos-kat/us. Musk. Mimu/’sops eleu’gi. An East Indian tree; hark has tonic and astringent properties. Mind, The seat of the intellectual reasoning Instru- See MINDERERUS power in man. M., blind’ness, loss of power to recognize objects, due to cortical lesions; the sight, however, remains intact. M. cure, professed method of curing diseases by influence of healer’s mind upon that of the patient. M. deaf’ness resembles mind- blindness; the patient loses the power to distinguish nature of sounds due to cortical lesions, the apparatus of hearing, however, remaining intact. M., unsound, insanity. Mindere’rus, spirit of. acetate. ; Mineral degeneration, min‘e-ral de-jen-e-ra'shun. Cretefaction. M. oil, petroleum, M. water, acid- ulous water, simple. M. waters, see Waters, mineral. Mi/ner’s asth’ma. Carbonaceous or black phthisis, miner’s consumption. Form of severe bronchitic disease of miners, in consequence of the peculiar atmosphere breathed by them. It is often associated with mitral insufficiency, probably dependent on the great stress on the circulatory and respiratory organs by the difficulties of egress. See 1.35 (Flemming). : lamina cribrosa . ) Oculomotorius.. ...... 3 Trochlearis. ..... .atmost1 Trigeminus: Portio major at commence- TOD 5. hs Biss Fen ey aap te vay 6| the whole trunk (with Portio major at exit from both roots), 8 broad, 4 pons. .. ete Se thick. Portiominor ...... 2 Ganglion Gasseri ..... .. 16 broad, 3 thick. N. ophthalmicus (ramus primus nervi trigemini) N. ethmoidalis Festeribe (or spheno-ethmoidalis) ..... 0.1 N. maxillaris superior (ramus secundus, N. trigemini) . . . 5 broad, 1.7 thick. N. maxillaris inferior (ramus tertius, N. trigemini). .. . . . * 2 * N.lingualis .......... 2 (Luschka). N.abducens .......... 17 N. facialis at entrance into facial eanal .... Ganglion geniculi ....... 2 at base Chorda tympani ........ 0.5 The Encephalic nerves arise from the encephalon or are inserted into it (according as we consider the brain the origin or termination of the nerves), and make their exit by foramina at the base of the skull. They are 12 in number. The spinal nerves are 31—8 cervical, 12 dorsal, 5 lumbar, and 6 sacral, the four inferior cervical being larger than the supe- rior, because they furnish the nerves of the upper extremities. The following table gives a synoptical arrange- ment of the principal nerves and their distribution; NERVE 743 NERVE SYNOPTICAL TABLE OF THE NERVES. 1. Olfactory. 1st pair.) . Pa pair.) 3. Motores oculorum. (3d pair.) 4, Pathetici. (4th pair.) 5. Par trigeminum. I. Granial or Encephalic Nerves. ( Divided into internal, external, and middle branches, which are dis- ee on the Schneiderian mem- rane, 4 Terminate in the retina. Superior Branch. To the rectus su- perior oculi and levator palpebre superioris. 4 Inferior Branch. To the rectus in- ternus, rectus inferior, and lesser oblique muscles; a filament which goes to the ophthalmic ganglion. To the greater oblique muscle of the eye. Ophthalmic Branch. Divided into three branches: 1, cea el branch, to the lacrymal gland and upper eyelid. 2. Frontal branch, to the forehead and upper eyelid. 3. Nasal branch, to the eyelids, nasal fossee, and nose. Superior Maxillary Branch. 1. Orbital ranch, to the orbit. 2. Posterior and superior dental, to the last three molar teeth and gums. 3, Anterior dental, to the incisor, canine, and two lesser molares. 4. Infra-orbitar, , 8. Abducentes, To the rectus externus oculi. (6th pair.) 1. At its exit from the cranium, the osterior auricular, stylohyoid, and inframastoid, to the pavilion of the 1. Facial. ear, the mastoid process, the digas- (Portio dura of tricus, and the muscles attached to the 7th pair.) the styloid process. 2. Near the parotid gland, the tempo- ral, malar, buccal, supramaxillary, and inframazillary to the whole su- 8, Auditory. perficies of the face. (Portio mollisof ) To the vestibule, semicircular canals, the 7th pair.) and cochlea. 9. Glossopharyngeal. Portion of the ) To the base of the tongue and. ‘th pair.) pharynx. 1.In run NeEck-—pharyngeal branch to the pharynx; supertor bts branch to the larynx, and to some of the muscles of the inferior hyoid region. Cardiae branches to the cardiac plexus. 10. Par vagum. 2. IN THE CHEST—inferior laryngeal (8th pair.) 4 branch to the larynx, ut nary branches, which form the plexus of the same name; esophageal (5th pair.) to the upper lip, cheek, and nose. branches to the esophagus. Inferior Maxillary Branch. 1. Tempo- 3, IN THE ABDOMEN--gastric ral profound branches, to the tem- branches to the parietes of the poral muscle. 2. Masseterine branch, stomach ; filaments which go to the to the masseter muscle. 3. Buccal, neighboring plexuses. to the inner surface of the cheek. At its exit from the cranium—the 4. Plerygoid, to the internal ptery- accessory of the pneumogastric nerve goid muscle. 5. Lingual, tothe mu- | 11, Spinal or Acces- + anastomosing with this nerve. In cous membrane of the tongue. 6. sory of Willis. the neck, filaments to the trapezius Inferior dental, to the teeth of the mouscles. lower jaw and to the lower lip. 7. Cervicalis descendens, to the muscles Auricular branch, to the pavilion | 12, Heol. of the inferior hyoid region and to | of the ear and forehead. (9th pair.) the cervical nerves. Filaments to { the muscles of the tongue. II. Spinal or Vertebral Nerves. 1. Cervical Nerves. f uments of the palmar and dorsal Ist Cervical Pair. Anterior Branch. Anastomosing par surfaces of the forearm, near the 2d Cervical Pair. 8d and 4th Cervical Pairs. arcade with the second pair. Anterior Branch. Branch anastomos- ing with the first pair; a branch which goes to the cervical plexus. Anterior Branch. Concurring in the cervical plexus. Posterior Branch of these four pairs ramifies on the occiput and muscles of the superficial and deep-seated cervico- occipital regions. Cervical Plexus. 5th, 6th, and 7th Cer- vical Pairs. Brachial Pleaus. DESCENDING BRANCHES.—1. Internal descending, anastomosing with 2 branch of the hypoglossus. 2. Phrenic branch, to the diaphragm, 3. External descending branches, di- viding into supraclavicular, supra- acromial, infraclavicular, and cer- vicales profundi, to the muscles and integuments of the upper part of the chest and shoulder, to the trapezius, levator scapulz, rhom- boideus, etc. ASCENDING BRANCHES.—1. Mastoid, to the posterior and lateral part of the head and the inner surface of the pavilion of the ear, 2, Auricu- lar, to the parotid gland and pavil- ion of the ear. erficial Cervical Branches, (2.) To the platysma myoides, diagastri- cus, the integuments of the neck, ete. ( Anterior Branches. Assisting in the formation of the brachial plexus. Posterior Branches. To the muscles and integuments of the posterior part of the neck and upper part of the back. . Thoracic Branches. To the anterior and lateral parts of the chest. 2. Suprascapulary branch to the mus- cles of the posterior scapular region. 8. Infrascapulary branches (3) to the subscapularis, teres major, teres ry minor, and latissimus dorsi. 4. Bra- chial internal cutaneous, to the integ- ulnar margin. 5. Brachial external cutaneous, pee. to the integ- uments of the palmar and dorsal surfaces of the forearm, near the radial margin. 6. Median nerve, to the forearm, hand, and palmar sur- face of all the fingers. 7. Cubital nerve, to the last two fingers. 8. Radial, to the first three. 9. Azil- lary, around the shoulder-joint, | and to the neighboring muscles. Brachial Pleaus. 5 2. Dorsal Nerves (Nervi dorsales). Anterior Branch. To the brachial Ast Dorsal Pair. plexus. 2d and 8d Dorsal § Anterior Branches. Intercostal and Pairs. brachial branch. Anterior Branches. Internal branches to the intercostals, triangularis sterni, pectoralis major, and to the skin. #xternal branches to the in- teguments of the chest, the obliquus externus abdominis, and the skin of the abdomen. Anterior Branches. Internal branches to the transversalis, obliquus inter- nus, and rectus muscles, and to the skin of the abdomen. Zxternal branches to the integuments of the chest and to the muscles and skin of the abdomen. Anterior Branch. To the first lumbar nerve, and to the muscles and skin of the abdomen as far as the iliac crest. Posterior Branches of the dorsal nerves are distributed to the muscles and integuments of the back and loins. Mth, 5th, 6th, and 7h Dorsal Pairs. Sth, 9th, 10th, and 11th Dorsal Pairs. 12th Dorsal Pair.” 8, Lumbar Nerves. Anterior Branches. Concurring to form the lumbar plexus. Anterior Branch. Aiding in forming the sciatic plexus. Ist, 2d, 3d, and 4th Lumbar Pairs. 5th Pair. NERVE Posterior Branches of the lumbar nerves are distributed to the loins, sacrum, and nates. 1, Musculo-cutaneous Branches number three. One, superior, to the muscles _ of the abdomen, to the fold of the groin, and the scrotum; a middle, to the integuments and muscles of the abdomen; and an inferior, to the skin of the thigh, 2. Genito- crural branch to the integuments of the scrotum, the groin, and the thigh. 3. Crurat nerve, to the in- teguments and muscles of the thigh, skin of the leg, and foot. 4. Obtu- rator nerve, to the muscles at the inner part of the thigh. 5, Lwmbo- sacral, to the sciatic plexus. Gives off the gluteal nerve to the glutei muscles. 4. Sacral Nerves. 1st, @d, 8d, and 4th { Anterior Branches. Form by their ‘al Pairs. union the sciatic plexus. Lnumbar Plexus. 744 NERVE 5 Anterior Branches. To the parts in 5th and 6th Pairs. the vicinity of the coccyx. Posterior Branches ramify on the muscles and integuments of the nates. 1. Hemorrhoidal nerves, to the rectum. 2. Vesical, to the bladder. 3. Uterine and vaginal, to the vagina and ute- rus. 4, Inferior gluteal, to the glu- teal muscles, perineum, and integ- uments of the posterior part of the thigh. 5. Pudic, to the perineum, penis, or vulva. 6. Sciatic, divided into the external popliteal, which ramifies on the integuments and muscles of the external side of the leg, on the dorsum of the foot, and the dorsal surface of the toes; and into the internal popliteal, distrib- uted on the dorsal surface of the last two toes, to the muscles of the foot, and on the plantar surface of all the toes. Sciatie Plexus, Classifications of the nerves have been recom- mended according to their uses, in preference to the ordinary anatomical arrangement. It has been re- marked that the encephalic nerves have generally one root; the spinal two. Experiments and patho- logical facts have proved that the anterior column of the marrow — Funiculus anterior —and the anterior roots of the spinal nerves are inservient to volition or voluntary motion; and that the posterior column —Funiculus posterior—and roots are destined for sen- sibility. Hence the spinal nerves, which have two roots, must be the conductors both of motion and feeling, while the encephalic, which, with but few exceptions, have but one, can possess but one of these properties: they must be either sensitive or motor ac- cording as they arise from the posterior or anterior column of the medulla, and, consequently, three classes of nerves may be distinguished : Arising, by a single root, from the posterior 1. Sensory. column of the medulla oblongata or spinal ‘Acieine, © | fi hi te: rising, by a single root, from the anterior 2. Motor. column of the same parts. 3. Sensory and { Which have two roots: one from the ante- Motor. rior and one from the posterior column. Dr. Marshall Hall’s division of the nervous system is calculated to explain many of the anomalous cir- cumstances so frequently witnessed. He proposed to divide all nerves into—1. Cerebral, or sentient and voluntary; 2. True spinal or excitomotory; 3. Gan- glionic or cycloganglionic, the nutrient and secretory. If the sentient and voluntary functions be destroyed by a blow upon the head, the sphincter muscles will still contract when irritated, because the irritation is conveyed to the spine and the reflex action takes place to the muscle so as to throw it into contraction. But if the spinal marrow be now destroyed, the sphincters remain entirely motionless, because the centre of the system is destroyed. Dr. Hall main- tained that a peculiar set of nerves constitutes, with the vesicular centre of the marrow as their axis, the second subdivision of the nervous system ; and as those of the first subdivision are distin- guished into sentient and voluntary, these may be distinguished into the excitor and motory. The first, or the excitor nerves, pursue their course principally from internal surfaces, characterized by peculiar ex- citabilities, to the centre of the medulla oblongata and medulla spinalis; the second, or the rotor nerves, pursue a reflex course from the medulla to the mus- cles, having peculiar actions, concerned principally in ingestion and egestion. The motions connected with the first or cerebral subdivisions are sometimes, in- deed frequently, spontaneous; those connected with the true spinal are, he believes, always excited. He thought, too, that there is good reason for viewing the fifth and posterior spinal nerves as constituting an external ganglionic system for the nutrition of the external organs; and he proposed to divide the ganglionic subdivision of the nervous system into—1. Internal ganglionic, which includes that usually de- nominated the sympathetic, and probably filaments of the pneumogastric; and, 2. External ganglionic, embracing the fifth and posterior spinal nerves. To the cerebral system he assigned all diseases of sensa- tion, perception, judgment, and volition—therefore all painful, mental, and comatose, and some paralytic diseases. To the true spinal, excitomotory, reflex, or diastaltic nervous system he referred all spasmodic and certain paralytic diseases. He properly added that these two parts of the nervous system influence each other both in health and disease, as they both influ- ence the ganglionic system. Nerves are sheathed and are united to the neigh- boring parts by an abundant layer of fatty areolar texture, which sends inward prolongations that separate the nervous cords and filaments from each other. The arterial trunks distributed to them transmit branches into their interior. The veins fol- low the same course as the arteries. Absorbents are not easily traced even on the greatest trunks. The term regeneration of nerves has been applied to the process of reproduction of nerves after severe lesions of the nerves, as in gunshot injuries, etc. N., abdu’- cent, motor oculiexternus. N., acces’sory, of Wil’lis, spinal nerve. N., af’ferent, see Afferent. N. of Ar’- nold, Arnold’s nerve. N., artic’ular, branches so called are given off to various ‘joints from the axil- lary, ulnar, obturator, great sciatic, and other nerves. N., artic’ulo-tem’poral, see Auricular. N., augmen/- tor, cardiac sympathetic nerves. N., buccina’tor, buccal nerve. N. bulb, see End-bulbs. N., catabol’ic, nerve assisting in causing chemical changes of a de- structive character. N. cells, see Neurine. N., cer- ebrospi’nal, nerves connected with the cerebro- spinal centre, are, in number, forty-three pairs; twelve are cerebral and thirty-one spinal. N. of Cotun’- nius, nasopalatine nerve. N. em’inence, elevation of the sarcolemma over the seat of the end-plate, and of the end-plate itself; see End-plate. N., fa’cial, see Facial nerve. N., fem’oral cuta’/neous, see Genitocrural nerve. N., fem’oro-poplite’al, lesser, sciatic nerve, lesser. N. fi’bres, in the nerves of the higher animals two forms of nerve-fibre exist—the tubular and the gelatinous. In the minute fibrils or tubules, tubulé nervei, full of nervous matter, which constitute the former, there is a difference between the central and peripheral portion; the former has been called the azis-cylinder and primitive and flattened band, band of Remak ; the latter, the medul- lary or white substance of Schwann—nerve medulla, sheath of Schwann, medullary sheath or matter, myelin— being that to which the peculiarly white aspect of cerebrospinal nerves is principally due. In the gelatinous fibre no tubular envelope can be distin- guished, and the white substance of Schwann seems to be wanting. It contains numerous cell-nuclei. The white substance of Schwann and the tubular sheath generally disappear as the nerve approaches its terminal distribution, the axis-cylinder invested by its basement-membrane being left; see Neurine. N., gen‘ital, see Genitocrural nerve. N., genitocru’- NERVES ral, see Genitocrural nerve. N. glands, name given by Remak to the suprarenal bodies. N., glu’teal, of the sa’/cral plex’us, sciatic nerve, lesser. N., gus’tatory, hypoglossal nerve. N., hypoglos’sal, see Hypoglossal. N., in’guinal, inter’nal, genitocrural nerve. N. of Ja’- cobson, see Petrosal ganglion. N. of Lanci’si, see Corpus callosum. N., lat’eral na’sal, sphenopalatine nerve. N., lin’gual, hypoglossal nerve. N. medul/la, see Nerve-fibres. N., na’so-ocula’ris, nasal nerve. N., nasopal’atine, see Nasopalatine. N., nasopal’pe- pral, nasal nerve. N., oc/ular, optic nerve. N., op’tic, see Optic. N., orbitofron’tal, ophthalmic nerve. N. of organ‘ic life, trisplanchnic nerve. N., palpebrofron’tal, frontal nerve. N. pang, neural- gia. N., phren‘ic, diaphragmatic nerve. N., pop- lite’al, inter’nal, tibial nerve, posterior. N. pow’er, nervous power. N., re’nal, see Splanchnic nerve. N., res’piratory, exter’nal, see Thoracic nerves. N., res’- piratory, of the face, facial nerve. N., res’pira- tory, supe’rior, spinal nerve. N., scapulohu’meral, axillary nerve. N., scro’tal, see Genitocrural nerve. N., sheath of, neurilemma. N., spi’ral, radial nerve. N., spi’ral, mus/cular, radial nerve. N. storm, par- oxysmal attack of nervous disturbance. N. stretch’- ing, operation consisting in cutting down on and forcibly stretching a nerve for the purpose of reliev- ing neuralgic affections, spasmodic contraction, etc., or more superficially in flexion of the part, massage, etc. N., suboccip’ital, occipital nerve. N., subpu’- pian, genitocrural nerve. N., superfic’ial tem’po- ral, auricular nerve. N., sympathet/ic, trisplanchnic nerve. N., tem’poral cuta’neous, auricular nerve. N. tire, neurasthenia. N. track, path along which nerve-fibres convey nervous impulses. N., trigem/- inal, see Trigemini. N.tu/mor, neuroma. N., ulnar, cubital nerve. N., vasomo’tor, see Vasomotor. N., Vid‘ian, pterygoid nerve. N., vo’cal, see Spinal nerve. N. wounds, see Wounds of nerves. N. of Wris’berg, see Cutaneous nerves, N., zygo’mato-auric’ular, auricular nerve. (For other nerves that may not have received dis- tinct mention under Nerve, Nerves, Nervi, or Nervus, see table on preceding page, or refer to them by name under the alphabetical head. Optic nerve, for example, will be found described under Optic; gen- itocrural nerve, under Genitocrural, etc.) Nerves, com’pound. Nerves, motor-sensory. N., costal, intercostal nerves. N., dor’sal, intercostal nerves, N., eighth pair of, pneumogastric. N., encephal’ic, elev’enth pair, spinal nerve. N., en- cephal’ic, first pair, olfactory nerves. N., eth- moi’dal, olfactory nerves. N., fifth pair, trigemini. N., fourth pair of, patheticus nervus. N., infraor’- bitar, suborbitar nerves. N., mo’tor or mo’tory, see Nerve. N., mo’tor-sen’sory, Compound nerves ; nerves possessing both afferent and efferent fibres, and concerned both in motion and sensation. N., mo’- tor-spi’nal, see Trophic. N., ninth pair of, hypo- glossal nerve. N., oculomus’cular, com’mon, motores oculorum, N., phren/ic, diaphragmatic nerves. N., plex’us of, see Plexus. N., recur’rent, laryngeal inferior nerves. N., regenera’tion of, see Nerve- regeneration. N., roots of, see Nerve. N., saphe’nous, see Saphenous. N., sixth pair of, motor oculi externus. N., spi/nal, vertebral nerves. N., tenth pair of, pneu- mogastric. N., third pair of, motores oculorum. N., trifa’cial, trigemini. N., trigem/inal, trigemini. N., troph/ic, see Trophic. N., vasomo’tor, see Vasomotor. Nervi, nur’ve (pl. of Ner’vus). Nerves. N. acro- mia’les, acromial nerves. N. alveola’/res supe- rio’res, superior dental nerves. N. ampulla/res, branches of vestibular nerve distributed to ampulle of semicircular canals. N. anococcyge’l, branches from coccygeal plexus supplying skin about tip of coccyx. N. anon’ymi, innominati nervi. N. artic- ula’res ge’nu, superior and infe’rior, branches from peroneal nerve distributed to the knee-joint. N. carot’ici exter’ni or carot’ici mol’les, branches from superior cervical ganglion supplying walls of exter- nal carotid artery. N. caverno’si, branches from cavernous plexus distributed to posterior part of 745 NERVI penis or clitoris. N. clavicula’res, clavicular nerves. N. clu/nium posterio’res, lateral branches from pos- terior part of the three upper sacral nerves distrib- uted to posterior and upper gluteal region. N. cuta’- nei abdomina‘les latera/les, lateral branches of the five lower intercostal nerves. N. cuta/nei abdom/- inis anterio’res, branches from lower six anterior branches of the intercostal nerves, N. cuta’nei an- terio’res fem’oris, middle cutaneous nerves of thigh. N. cuta’nei clu’nium inferio’res, see Sciatic nerve, lesser, N. cuta’nei clu’nium lumba/les, nervi cuta- nei clunium superiores. N. cuta/nei clu’nium pos- terio’res, nervi clunium posteriores. N. cuta/nei clu’nium sacra’les, nervi clunium posteriores. N. cuta/nei clu’nium superio’res, lateral branches from posterior branches of the three superior lumbar nerves; they perforate the lumbar fascia, and are distributed to the skin over crest of ilium and upper gluteal region. N. cuta’nei cox’s posterio’res, nervi cutanei clunium superiores. N. cuta/nei cru’- ris media/les, branches of long saphenous nerve, sup- plying inner side of leg. N. cuta’nei inferio’res pos- terlo’res, nervi clunium posteriores. N. cuta/nei media’les fem/oris, internal cutaneous nerves of thigh. N. cuta’nei pec’toris anterio’res, superior six anterior branches of the intercostal nerves. N. cuta’/nei pec’toris latera’les, lateral branches of in- tercostal nerves from 2d to 6th or 7th. N. divi’si, trigemini. N. entobenon’tes, afferent nerves. N. erigen’tes (erigo, erectum, to erect), nerves concerned in erection, which proceed from the sacral nerves and enter the hypogastric plexus, branches from which are distributed to the prostate, bladder, ure- thra, etc. N. facia’les inferio’res, branches from facial nerve to lower jaw and chin. N. facia’les me/dli, buccal nerves from facial. N. facia/les su- perio’res, zygomatic nerves. N. facia/les tempora’- les, branches from facial nerve to temporal region. N. gustato’rii, trigemini. N. hepat’ici posterio’- res, plexus vene porte. N. labia’les anterio’res, branches from ilio-inguinal nerve to labia pudendi. N. labia’les posterio’res, superficial internal peri- neal nerves. N. latera’les abdom/inis, nervi cutanei abdominales laterales. N. mea’tus audito’rii exter’- ni, branches from auriculo-temporal nerve to audi- tory canal. N. mol’les (soft nerves), anterior branches of the superior cervical ganglion of the great sympathetic, which accompany the carotid artery and its branches, around which they form intricate plexuses and here and there small ganglia. They are called molles from their softness, and subruft from their reddish hue. N. nasa/les exter’ni, nasal nerves, external. N.nasa/les latera’les, branches of infra-orbital nerve supplying side of nose. N.nervo’- rum, nervous filaments in the neurilemma, which are thought to be in the same relation to the nerves as the vasa vasorum to the vessels. N. odorato’rii, ol- factory nerves. N. pectora’les anterio’res, anterior thoracic nerves. N. pectora/les exter’ni, anterior intercostal nerves. N. pectora/les latera’les, nervi cutanei pectoris laterales. N. pectora’les profun’di, anterior intercostal nerves. N. perforan’tes ante- rio’res, anterior cutaneous nerves of thorax and ab- domen. N. perforan’tes latera’les, lateral cutaneous nerves of thorax and abdomen. N. phren’‘ici inter- costa’les, branches from intercostal nerves to dia- phragm. N. phren’ico-abdomina’‘les, branches of phrenic nerve passing through diaphragm and sup- plying the crura. N. pterygopalati’ni, palatine nerves. N. pulmona/les, bronchial nerves. N. re- versi/vi, laryngeal inferior nerves. N. scrota’les anterio’res, branches from ilio-inguinal nerve to scrotum. N. sinuvertebra’les, nerves given off by a spinal nerve, which pass through the intervertebral foramina to spinal canal and its walls. N. spina’/les thorac’ici, dorsal nerves. N. subcosta’les, intercos- tal nerves. N. subcuta’/nei glute’i, nervi cutanei clunium superiores. N. subcuta/nei glute’i inferio’- res, gluteal cutaneous nerves. N. subcuta’nei max- il/le inferio’res, nervi faciales inferiores. N. subcu- ta’/nei na’si, nervi nasales laterales, N. subru’fi, NERVIDUCT nervi molles. N. superficia’les na’si, nervi nasales laterales. N. vulnera’tio, neurotrosis. Nerviduct, nurv‘’e-dukt. Aperture in a bone through which a nerve passes. N., Fallo’pian, aque- ductus Fallopii. Nervimotion, ner-ve-mo/shun (nervus, motio, mo- tion). Movement which is caused in the organs of the senses by external agents, and transmitted to. the muscles by the nerves. Nervimotor, nur-ve-mo'tor. Epithet given to ex- ternal agents capable of causing nervimotion. Nervine, nur’veen. Neurotic, Neuritic, Antineurotic, Antineuropathic ; medicine which acts on the nervous system. Also nerve-substance. Cypripedium pu- bescens. Nervopathic, nur-vo-path’ik. Neuropathic. Nervo-sanguine, nur’vo-san’gwin. Possessing an excitable and sanguine disposition. Ner’vosism. Doctrine which maintains that all morbid phenomena are owing to variations in the nerve-force. Neurasthenia. Nervous, nur’vus. Relating or belonging to the nerves; strong; also weak, irritable. N. attack’, affection accompanied with spasm, pain, and differ- ent nervous symptoms to which impressible individ- uals are liable. N. cen’tres, see Centres, nervous. N. deaf’ness, deafness due to diseased condition of the auditory nerve or brain-centres. N. diath’esis, termed nervousness. Medically, nervousness means unusual impressibility of the nervous system. Formerly it signified strength, force, and vigor. Recently it has been applied to a hypochondriacal condition verging upon insanity, occasionally occurring in those in whom the brain has been unduly tasked—a condition termed by some cerebropathy ; by others, brain fag. N. diseases, affections seated in the nervous system. To purely functional disease of the nerves the name neuremia has been given, and to the class of diseases the epithet neuremic. N. exhaus’tion, neurasthenia. N. fe’ver, enteric fever of the Ger- mans. N. flu‘id, nervous principle; fluid supposed to circulate through the nerves, and which has been regarded as the agent of sensation and motion. Of this fluid we know nothing except that it resembles, in many respects, the electric or galvanic. It was formerly called animal spirits, spiritus animales. N. head’/ache, megrim. N. in’fluence, see Nervous power. N. pain, neuralgia. N. pow’er, nerve power, nervous influence; power of the nerves as exhibited in the living organism. N. prin’ciple, nervous fluid. N. sys’tem, nerves and nervous centres considered col- lectively; see Nerves, Cerebro-spinal axis, ete. N. sys’tem of the automat‘ic func’tions, trisplanchnic nerve. N. sys’tem, ganglionic, see Trisplanchnic nerve. N. sys’tem, organ’ic, see Trisplanchnic nerve. N. sys’tem of the senses, medulla oblongata. N. sys’tem, sympathet’ic, trisplanchnic nerve. N.sys/- tem of vol’untary mo’tion, etc., medulla spinalis. Nervousness, nur’vus-ness. Nervous diathesis. Nervule, nurv’ule. Small nerve. Ner’vuli gingiva’les. Small branches given off by alveolar nerves to the gums. Ner’vus. Nerve. See Penis. N. abdom’ino-gen- ita’lis supe’rior, ilio-hypogastric nerve. N. abdu’- cens, motor oculi externus. N. accesso’rius cuta’- nei inter’ni, lesser internal cutaneous nerve. N. accesso’rius saphe’ni exter’ni, communicans pero- nei. N. acus’ticus, auditory nerve. N. adscen’dens, recurrent laryngeal nerve. N. alveola’/ris ante/rior ma/jor, anterior superior dental nerve. N. alveola’- ris ante’rior mi’nor, middle superior dental nerve. N. alveola/ris infe’rior, inferior dental nerve. N. alveola/ris maxil/le inferio’ris, inferior dental nerve. N. alveola’ris poste’rior ma’jor and mi’nor, posterior superior dental nerves. N. ambulato’rius, pneumogastric nerve. N. anastomot’icus, Vidian nerve, N. Andersch’ii, panic nerve. N. anon/- ymus, trigemini. N. ante’rior sep’ti na’rium, branch of ethmojdal nerve to mucous membrane of septum of nose. N. ap/icis na’si, nervus nasalis externus. N. arte’rie femora/lis pro’prius, nerve of the fem- 746 NERVUS oral artery. N. articula/ris, circumflex nerve. N. Aschia’nus, first cervical nerve. N. audito’rius, au- ditory nerve. N. auricula’ris cervica’lis, great au- ricular nerve. N. auricula’/ris mag’nus, great au- ricular nerve. N. auricula’ris posterior, nervus auricularis magnus. N. auricula’ris profun’dus, posterior auricular nerve. N. auricula/ris va/gi, au- ricular branch of the pneumogastric nerve. N. au- ric’ulo-occipita/lis, posterior auricular nerve. N. axilla’ris, circumflex nerve. N. bigem/inus, nervus biradiatus. N. biradia’tus, second sacral nerve, giv- ing off the sciatic and the pudic nerve. N. biven’- tricus, digastric nerve. N. buccinato’rio-labia’lis, buccal nerve. N. buccinato’rius, buccal nerve. N. puccolabia’lis, buccal nerve. N. bul’bo-urethra’- lis, deep branch of the perineal nerve. N. calca- neoplanta’/ris cuta’neus, plantar cutaneous nerve. N. cardi’acus mag’nus or profun’dus, see Cardiuc nerves. N. cardi’acus mi’nor or par’vus, see Cardiac nerves. N. cardi’acus quar’tus, fourth cardiac nerve; branch of superior thoracic ganglion. N. cardi’acus superficia’lis, see Cardiac nerves. N. cardi’/acus ter’- tius, inferior cardiac nerve. N. caroticotympan’- icus, nervus caroticotympanicus inferior. N. ca- roticotympan/icus infe’rior, branch from the tym- panic plexus to the carotid plexus. N. carotico- tympan‘icus supe’rior, small deep petrosal nerve. N. carot‘icus, carotid nerve. N. carot’icus ascen’- dens, or cerebra/lis, or inter’nus, carotid nerve. N. carot/icus Vidia’ni, great deep petrosal nerve. N. cerebra’lis, carotid nerve. N. cervica’lis descen’- dens infe’rior, communicans noni. N. cervica/lis descen’dens supe’rior, descendens noni. N. cervico- facia’/lis, cervicofacial nerve. N. clitor’idis, dorsal nerve of clitoris. N. coccyge’us infe’rior, second coccygeal nerve, sometimes existing. N. eommu/ni- cans facia’lis, branch from auriculo-temporal to fa- cialnerve. N.commu/nicans faciei, facial nerve. N. commu/nicans fibula’ris or perone’i, communicans peronei. N. commu’nicans tibla/lis, external saphe- nous nerve. N. coracobrachia’lis, musculo-cuta- neous nerve. N. crotaphit’ico-buccinato’rius, ramus superior nervi inframaxillaris. N. crura/lis, anterior crural nerve. N. crura/lis inter’nus, obturator nerve. N. crura’lis poste’rior, obturator nerve. N. cubita/- lis, ulnar nerve. N. cuta’/neus ante’rior, musculo- cutaneous nerve of leg. N. cuta’neus bra’chii ex- ter’nus, musculocutaneous nerve. N. cuta’neus bra’chii latera’lis, musculocutaneous nerve. N. cuta/neus bra’chii poste’rior, cutaneous branch of circumflex nerve. N. cuta/neus cal’cis, calcaneo- plantar cutaneous nerve. N. cuta/neus clu/nium inter’nus supe’rior, nervus perforans ligamenti tu- berososacri. N. cuta’neus cru’ris poste’rior latera’- lis, communicans peronei. N. cuta’neus cru’ris poste’rior me’dius, branch from sciatic or external popliteal distributed to the skin over the calf. N. cuta/neus dor’si pe’dis commu/nis, musculocuta- neous nerve of leg. N. cuta’neus dor’si pe’dis late- ra/lis, formed by external saphenous nerve uniting with peroneal communicating. N. cuta’neus dor’si pe’dis media/lis, internal branch of musculocuta- neous nerve of leg, supplying inner side of great toe and second interdigital space. N. cuta/neus dor’si pedis me’dius, external branch of musculocuta- neous nerve of leg, distributed to third and fourth interdigital spaces. N. cuta’neus fem/oris circum- flex’us, inferior pudendal nerve. N. cuta/neus fem/oris inter’/nus ma/jor, internal saphenous nerve. N. cuta’neus fem’oris inter’nus mi’nor, internal cutaneous nerve of thigh. N. cuta/neus fem/’oris latera’lis, external cutaneous nerve of thigh. N. cuta’neus fem/oris poste’rior, small sciatic nerve. N. cuta/neus glute’us infe’rior, small sciatic nerve. N. cuta’neus hu’meri, cutaneous branch of circumflex nerve. N. cuta’neus inter’nus, internal cutaneous nerve; see Saphenous nerves. N. cuta’neus inter’nus lon’gus, see Saphenous nerves. N. cuta/neus inter’- nus major, internal cutaneous nerve. N. cuta’neus inter’nus mi/nor, lesser internal cutaneous nerve. N. cuta’neus lon’gus cru’ris et pe’dis, external NERVUS saphenous nerve. N. cuta/neus media‘lis, lesser internal cutaneous nerve. N. cuta’neus me’dius, internal cutaneous nerve. N. cuta/neus palma’ris, palmar cutaneous nerve, N. cuta’neus perine’l, inferior pudendal nerve. N. cuta’neus perone’i, musculo-cutaneous nerve of leg. N. cuta/neus plan- ta’ris pro’prius, calcaneoplantar cutaneous nerve. N. cuta’neus poste’rior exter’nus, communicans peronei. N. cuta’neus poste’rior, infe’rior and supe’rior, inferior and superior external cuta- neous nerves. N. cuta’neus poste’rior mag’nus, small sciatic nerve. N. cuta/neus poste’rior me’- dius, small sciatic nerve. N. cuta’neus supe’rior, cutaneous branch of circumflex nerve. N. de’cimus, pneumogastric. N. diaphragmat’icus, phrenic nerve. N. digita’lis planta’ris inter’nus, internal terminal branch of the internal plantar nerve. N. digita’lis planta/ris me’dius, external terminal branch of in- ternal popliteal nerve. N. divi’sus, trigeminus nerve. N. dorsa’lis pol’licis radia’lis, branch from radial nerve to back of thumb. N. dorsa/lis scap’ule, branch from brachial plexus (fifth cervical nerve) distributed to rhomboid muscle. N. ethmoida/’lis posti’/cus, spheno-ethmoidal nerve. N. femora’lis, anterior crural nerve. N. femorocuta’neus, exter- nal cutaneous nerve of thigh. N. femoroperinea’- lis, superficial external perineal nerve. N. fibula’- ris, external popliteal nerve. N. fos’se jugula/ris, Arnold’s nerve. N. frontonasa/lis, supratrochlear nerve. N. fusca/lis, nervus triradiatus. N. ganglion’- icus, trisplanchnic nerve. N. ganglio’sus, sympa- thetic nerve. N. genitocrura’lis, genitocrural nerve. N. hypoglos’sus, hypoglossus. N. im’par, prolonga- tion of the neurilemma below the lower extremity of the spinal cord, as a fibrous filament, inserted into the base of the coccyx; formerly regarded asa nerve; hence its name. N. incisi’vus, incisive nerve. N. inframaxilla’ris, inferior maxillary nerve. N. in- fra-occipita‘lis, first cervical nerve. N. inguina/lis exter’nus, external cutaneous nerve of thigh. N. inguina’‘lis inter’nus or inguinocuta’neus inter’nus, genitocrural nerve. N. innomina’tus, trigemini. N. intercosta’lis, intercostal nerve; sympathetic nerve. N. intercosta’/lis mag’nus or intercosta’lis max/imus, sympathetic nerve. N. intercosta’lis Willis’ii, sympathetic nerve. N. intercostobrachia’- lis, intercostohumeral nerve. N. interme’dius Wrisberg’ii, intermediary nerve. N. interos’seus ante’rior or inter’nus, anterior interosseous nerve of arm. N. interos’seus cru/ris, interosseous nerve of leg. N. interos’seus externus, posterior inter- osseous nerve of arm, N. ischiad’icus, sciatic nerve. N. jugula’ris, branch connecting superior cervical ganglion with jugular ganglion. N. juveni’lis, penis. N. larynge’us ascen’dens, inferior laryngeal nerve. N. larynge’us recur’rens, inferior laryngeal nerve. N. latis’simi dor’si, long subscapular nerve. N. la’tus, Achilles tendo. N. ligamen’ti interos’sei cru’ris, interosseous nerve of leg. N. lingua/lis late- ra/lis, pharyngoglossal nerve. N. lingua/lis me’- dius, hypoglossal nerve. N. lingua/lis par’is octa’- vi, glossopharyngeal nerve. N. lo’quens, hypoglossal nerve. N. lumbodorsa/lis, trunk of anterior branch of first lumbar nerve, dividing into iliohypogastric and ilioinguinal. N. lumbo-inguina/lis, genitocrural nerve. N. lumbosacra/lis, lumbosacral cord. N. malleola’ris externus, branch of musculocutaneous nerve of leg to external malleolus. N. mandibula/ris, inferior dental nerve. N. margina/lis scapu’le, long subscapular nerve. N. masticato’rius, superior branch of the inframaxillary nerve. N. mastoi’/deus pos- te’rior, digastric nerve. N.membran’@ interos’sex antibra’chii, branch from anterior interosseous nerve distributed to interosseous membrane and bones of forearm. N. membran’a tym/pani, branch from the auricular nerve that extends to the auditory canal and membrana tympani. N. menin’geus poste’rior, meningeal nerve; branch from hypoglossal and su- perior cervical ganglion distributed to the blood- vessels around the anterior condyloid foramen. N. mix’tus, trigemini. N. mo’tor oc’uli exter’nus, 747 NERVUS motor oculi externus. N. moto’rius lin’gue, hypo- glossal nerve. N. moto’rius oc’uli, see Motores ocu- lorum. N. mus’culi mal’lei exter’ni, small branch from otic ganglion extending to laxator tympani. N. mus‘culi mal’lei (interni), branch from otic gan- glion or from internal pterygoid nerve to tensor tym- pani, N. mus‘culi pterygoi’dei, pterygoid nerve. N. mus’culi tenso’ris ve’li palati’ni, branch from otic ganglion to the tensor tympani. N. musculo- cuta’neus pe’dis, musculocutaneous nerve of leg. N. mus/culo-urethra’lis, deep perineal nerve. N. nasa’lis ante’rior, nasal nerve. N. nasa’lis exter’- nus, branch of ethmoidal nerve passing down on pos- terior surface of nasal bone; pierces wall of nose be- tween nasal bone and triangular cartilage, and sup- plies skin of apex. N. nasocilia’ris, nasal nerve. N. nasodenta’lis, anterior one of the superior dental nerves. N. nasopalati/nus, nasopalatine nerve. N. nasopharynge’us, pharyngeal nerve. N. obtura- to’rius accesso’rius, accessory obturator nerve. N. occipita’lis ante’rior, small occipital nerve. N. oc- cipita’lis exter’nus, small occipital nerve. N. oc- cipita’/lis inter’nus, great occipital nerve. N. oc- cipita/lis mag’nus, or ma/jor, or max/imus, great occipital nerve. N. occipita’lis mi’nor or par’vus, small occipital nerve. N. occipita’/lis mi’nor secun’- dus, second small occipital nerve. N. occipita’lis ter’tius, third occipital nerve. N. oculomoto’rius communis, oculomotor nerve. N. oculomuscula/ris or commu’nis, oculomotor nerve. N. oculomuscula’- ris exter’/nus, abducent nerve. N. oculomuscula/ris supe’rior, trochlear nerve. N. oculonasa’lis, nasal nerve. N. op’ticus, optic nerve. N. orbita’lis, ophthal- mic nerve, N. pathet’icus, pathetic nerve. N. pec- tora/lis poste’rior, dorsalis scapule nerve. N. peda/lis ante’rior, nervus cutaneus dorsi pedis medialis, N. pe’nis, dorsal nerve of penis. N. per’- forans bra/chii, musculo-cutaneous nerve. N. per’- forans Casse’rii, musculo-cutaneous nerve. N. per’- forans ligamen’ti tuberososa/’cri, perforating cu- taneous nerve. N. perine’i, perineal nerve. N. perine’i latera/lis, superficial external perineal nerve. N. perine’i media’lis, superficial internal perineal nerve. N. perone’us, external popliteal nerve. N. perone’us inter’nus, nervus cutaneus dorsi pedis medialis. N. perone’us profun’dus, anterior tibial nerve. N. perone’us superficia’/lis, musculocuta- neous nerve of leg.. N. petro’sus, petrosal nerve. N. petro’sus infi‘mus, small superficial petrosal nerve. N. petro’sus profun’dus ma/jor, great deep pe- trosal nerve. N. petro’sus profun’dus mi/nor, small deep petrosal nerve. N. petro’sus super- ficia/lis infi’mus, external superficial petrosal nerve. N. petro’sus superficia/lis ma/jor, great super- ficial petrosal nerve. N. petro’sus superficia/lis me’dius, small superficial petrosal nerve. N. pe- tro’sus superficia’/lis mi/nor, small superficial pe- trosal nerve. N. petro’sus superficia’lis ter’tius, external superficial petrosal nerve. N. petro’sus su- perficia’/lis vascula’ris, small superficial petrosal nerve. N. phren’icus accesso’rius, filament from phrenic nerve occasionally detached from third cer- vical nerve, and running separate for some distance. N. phren/icus secunda’rius, accessory phrenic nerve. N. planta/ris digita’/lis commu’nis IV., branch of external plantar supplying fourth digital interspace. N. planta/ris hallu’cis media/lis, branch of internal plantar to inner side of great toe. N. planta’ris latera/lis, external plantar nerve. N. planta’ris latera’lis dig’iti min’imi, branch of ex- ternal plantar to outer side of little toe. N. plan- ta’/ris media/’lis, internal plantar nerve. N. pneu- mogas’tricus, pneumogastric. N. poplite’us inter’- nus, internal popliteal nerve. N. poste’rior com- mu/nis, small sciatic nerve. N. pro’prius dec’imi ner’vi, separated filament of the vagus which leaves the trunk below the jugular foramen, sends twigs to the spinal accessory and hypoglossal, and rejoins the parent stem near the transverse process of the third cervical vertebra. N. pudendohemorrhoida’lis, common trunk which gives off pudic and inferior NERVUS hemorrhoidal nerves. N. puden’dus, pudic nerve. N. puden’dus commu’nis, nervus pudendohemor- rhoidalis. N. puden’dus exter’nus, see Genitocrural nerve. N. puden’dus infe’rior or inter’nus, perineal nerve. N. puden’dus inguina/lis, genitocrural nerve. N. puden’dus lon’gus infe’rior, inferior pudendal nerve. N. puden’dus supe’rior, dorsal nerve of penis. N. quin’ti recur’rens, Vidian nerve. N. quin’tus, trigemini. N. radia/lis, musculospiral nerve. N.radia’lis profun’/dus, posterior interosseous nerve of arm; see Interosseous nerves. N. radia’lis superficia’lis, radial nerve. N. recur’rens, spinal accessory nerve. N. recur’rens inframaxilla’ris, recurrent branch of inferior maxillary. N. recur’- rens inter’nus, Vidian nerve. N. recur’rens ra’mi pri’mi, nervus tentorii. N. recur’rens ra’misecun’- di, recurrent branch of superior maxillary. N. re- cur’rens ra’mi ter’tii, recurrent branch of inferior maxillary. N. recur’rens supramaxilla’ris, recur- rent branch of superior maxillary. N. respirato’- rius inter’nus, phrenic nerve. N. saccula’ris ma/- jor, branch from vestigial nerve to the saccule. N. saccula’ris mi’nor, branch from cochlear nerve to saccule. N. saphe’nus bre’vis or infe’rior, external saphenous nerve. N. saphe’nus ma/jor, internal saphenous nerve. N. saphe/nus mi’nor, internal cutaneous nerve of thigh ; external saphenous nerve. N. saphe’nus perone’us, communicans peronei. N. saphe’nus supe’rior, internal cutaneous nerve of thigh. N. scapula’ris or supe’rior, suprascapular nerve. N. scrota’lis infe’rior, inferior pudendal nerve. N. scrota’lis poste’rior, superficial internal perineal nerve. N. sep’ti na/rium, nasopalatine nerve. N. sinua’lis, nervus tentorii. N. spermat/- icus, see Genitocrural nerve. N. spermat’icus com- mu/nis, pudic nerve. N. spermat/icus exter’nus, genital branch of genitocrural nerve. N. spheno- ethmoida’lis, ethmoidal nerve, posterior. N. spino’- sus, recurrent branch of inferior maxillary. N. splanch’nicus i’mus, smallest splanchnic nerve. N. splanch’nicus infe’rior, or me’dius, or secun’dus, small splanchnic nerve. N. splanch’nicus sup’erior, great splanchnic nerve. N. splanch’/nicus supre’- mus, great splanchnic nerve. N. splanch’nicus ter’- tius, smallest splanchnic nerve. N. stape’dii, branch from facial to stapedius muscle. N. styloi’deus, branch of facial which divides into stylohyoid, di- gastric, and communicating nerves. N. subcuta’neus col’li, cervical nerve, superficial. N. subcuta’/neus col/li facia’lis, superior superficial cervical nerve. N. subcuta/neus col’li infe’rior, inferior branch of superficial cervical nerve. N. subcuta’neus col’li me’dius or supe’rior, superior superficial cervical nerve. N. subcuta’neus ma/lx, orbital nerve. N. subcuta’neus mandib’ule, branch of facial running along border of lower jaw. N. subcuta’/neus maxil’- le inferio’ris, nervus subcutaneus mandibule. N. sublingua’lis, sublingual nerve. N. superficia’lis col’li, cervical nerve, superficial. N. superficia’lis scap’ule, one of the supra-acromial nerves. N. su- pramaxilla’ris, superior maxillary nerve. N. sura’- lis or mag’nus, external saphenous nerve. N. sym- pathet’icus mag’nus, trisplanchnic nerve. N. sym- pathet/icus me’dius, trigemini ; pneumogastric nerve. N. sympathet’/icus mi’nor, facial nerve. N. sym- path‘icus, trisplanchnic nerve. N. sympath/icus me’dius, trigemini. N. tempora’lis cuta/neus or superficia/lis, auriculotemporal nerve. N. temporo- facia’lis, temporofacial nerve. N. tenso’ris tym’- pani, formed by branch from internal pterygoid nerve and one from otic ganglion; supplies tensor tympani muscle. N. tenso’ris ve’li palati’ni, formed by branch from internal pterygoid nerve and one from otic ganglion ; supplies tensor palati muscle. N. tento’rii, recurrent branch from ophthalmic nerve, supplying tentorium. N. thoracicobrachia‘lis, inter- costohumeral nerve. N. thoracicodorsa/lis, nervus dorsalis scapule. N. thorac’icus ante’rior or ma/jor, external anterior thoracic nerve; see Thoracic nerves. N. thorac’icus ante’rior mi’nor, internal anterior thoracic nerve. N. thorac’icus ante’rior pri’mus or 748 NEURAL exter’nus, external anterior thoracic nerve; see Thoracic nerves. N. thorac/icus inter’nus, internal anterior thoracic nerve. N.thorac’icus poste’rior, see Thoracic nerve, posterior. N. thorac’icus secun’- dus, internal anterior thoracic nerve. N. thyro- hyoi’deus, thyrohyoid nerve. N. tibia’lis, internal popliteal nerve. N. tibia’/lis anti’cus, tibial nerve, anterior. N. tibia/lis exter’nus, calcaneoplantar cutaneous nerve. N. tim‘idus, motor oculi externus. N. tremel/lus, trigemini. N. trigem’inus, see Tri- gemini. N. triradia’tus, fourth lumbar nerve. N. trisplanch’/nicus, trisplanchnic nerve. N. troch- lea/ris, pathetic nerve. N. tu’be Eustachian’e, branch from tympanic plexus to mucous lining of Eustachian tube. N. tym’pani, Jacobson’s nerve; branch from facial, or from one of the branches sup- plying external auditory meatus, which is distributed to the membrana tympani. N. tympan’ico-lingua’- lis, chorda tympani nerve. N. tympan’icus supe’- rior, tympanic nerve. N. ulna’ris dorsa’lis, dorsal branch of ulnar nerve. N. ulna/ris vola’ris, ulnar nerve before it divides into deep and superficial pal- mar branches. N. ulna/ris vola’/ris profun’dus, branch of ulnar nerve distributed to deep muscles of the palm. N. va’/gus, pneumogastric nerve. N. va’gus cum accesso’rio, spinal nerve. N. vasomo- to’rius, trisplanchnic nerve. N. voca’lis, pneumo- gastric nerve. N. zygomat’icus, orbital nerve. Nes. Nasus. Nesis, na/sis. Suture. Nes’pite. Melissa calamintha. Ness’ler’s rea’gent. Very delicate test for ammo- nia. It consists of an alkaline solution of potassium iodide and mercuric chloride. If ammonia is present even in only a very small quantity in water, a slight reddish-yellow tinge ensues upon addition of the test. Nest, ed’ible. Nest of some birds regarded by the Chinese as a delicacy. Nestia, nes-te’ah. Fasting; jejunum. Nestiatria, nes-te-at-re’ah (nestis, iatreia, medical treatment). Hunger-cure; cure by fasting. Nes’tis (a faster). Jejunum. Nestitherapeia (nes-te-ther-ap-e'ah) or Nestother- apeia, nes-to-ther-ap-e'ah (nestis, fasting, therapeia, treatment). Hunger-cure; cure by fasting. Nestoposia, nest-o-po'ze-ah (nestis, fasting, posis, drinking). Theact of drinking on an empty stomach. Nest/root. Monotropa uniflora. Net/leaf. Goodyera pubescens. Netraneurysma, net-ran-u-riz’mah (netron, spindle, aneurusma). Aneurism of the first form in variety. Netting. Urine. Nettle (net’’l), archan’gel, white. Lamium album. N., day, Lamium album. N., dead, Lamium album, L. amplexicaule. N., dwarf, Urtica urens. N., hedge, galeopsis. N., horse, Solanum Carolinense. N., lich’en, see Lichen. N., pill/-bearing, Urticaria pilulifera. N., sting’ing, common, urtica. N. tree, Celtis occidentalis. Nettlerash, net’’l-rash. Urticaria. Net’wort. Goodyera pubescens. Neubauer’s test. Test for sugar. Solution of indigo-carmine alkalized by sodium carbonate. If a drop of saccharine urine is added toa hot solution, the color changes to purple, red, and pale yellow. Neu’ber’s tubes. Drainage-tubes of bone. Neurad, nu’rad. Toward the cerebro-spinal axis. Neuradynamia, nu-rad-in-am’e-ah (neuron, dunamis, power). Neurasthenia,. Neurswmia, nu-re'me-ah (neuron, nerve, haima, blood). See Nervous diseases. Neureemic, nu-re’mik. See Nervous diseases. Neural, nu'ral (neuron). Relating to a nerve or to the nervous system or centres. N. a’lex, see Neural arch. N. arch, formed by the posterior projections connected with the body of the vertebra, which pro- tect the medulla. Each arch, with the pedicle—neural pedicle—and body, forms a segment of the neural tube. The ale of the arches are the neural ale. N. ax’is, spinal cord; see Encephalon. N. canal’, spinal canal. N. cav’ity, one of the two great cavities which may NEURALGIA be said to be enclosed in the arrangement of the seg- ments of the skeleton, including the cranium and the vertebral canal. N. crest, projection of ectodermal cells on superior margin of the medullary groove, from which the dorsal nerves in embryo originate. N. fora’men, foramen vertebrale. N. ped’icle, see Neural arch. N. sep’tum, row of processes of deep fascia existing on median line posteriorly. N. spines, spinous processes. N. tube, tube formed by closure of sae medullary groove of the epiblast; see Neural arch. Neuralgia, nu-ral’je-ah (neuron, algos, pain). Ner- vous pain or pang, Spasmodic tic. Generic name for a number of diseases, the chief symptom of which isa very acute pain, exacerbating or intermitting, which follows the course of a nervous branch, extends to its ramifications, and seems, therefore, to be seated in the nerve. The principal neuralgia have been dis- tinguished by the names facial (of which the infra- orbitar, maxillary, and frontal are but divisions), the iioscrotal, intercostal, femoropopliteal, femoropretibial, plantar, and cubitodigital. A division of anomalous neuralgie has likewise been admitted. N., anom’- alous, neuroses, some of which are characterized by acute pains circumscribed within a short compass or extending by irradiations, but not having their seat in the course of a’nerve, and others which are occa- sioned by tumors in the course of a nerve or which succeed contusions or incomplete divisions of nerves. N., artic’ular, arthralgia. N. brachia’lis, brachi- algia. N. brachiothorac’ica, angina pectoris. N. cardi/aca, angina pectoris. N. cerebra/lis, hemi- crania, N. celi’aca, neuralgia of the solar plexus. N. cor’dis, angina pectoris. N. crura/lis, N. femoro- tibialis. N. cubitodigita’lis. In this variety the pain extends from the part where the nerve passes under the inner condyle to the back of the hand and to its cubital edge. N. denta’lis, odontalgia nervosa. N., epilep’tiform, variety of neuralgia cha- racterized by very sudden and exceedingly painful attacks of pain following course of fifth nerve. N., fa’/cial, Tic douloureux, Face-ague, Fothergill’s face-ache, is characterized by acute lancinating pains, return- ing at intervals, and by twinges in certain parts of the face, producing twitches in the corresponding muscles; it may be seated in the frontal nerve, in the infraorbitar, or in the maxillary branch of the fifth pair. Metopodynia, Brow-ague, Brow-pang, Tic doulour- eux, commences at the superciliary foramen and ex- tends along the ramifications of the frontal nerve that are distributed on the forehead, upper eyelid, caruncula lacrymalis, and nasal angle of the eyelids. N. infra-orbitaria, Infra-orbitar neuralgia, Tic dou- loureux, is chiefly felt in the infra-orbital foramen, whence it passes to the cheeks, upper lip, ala nasi, lower eyelid, etc. In N. mazillaris, Tic douloureux, the pain usually sets out from the mental foramen and passes to the chin, lips, temple, teeth,and tongue. N., false, term assigned to pains along a nerve or its ramifica- tions produced by some body compressing it—those pains terminating with the removal of the compressing cause. N. femoropoplite’a, Hip-gout, pain follow- ing the great sciatic nerve from the ischiatic notch to the ham, and along the peroneal surface of the leg to the sole of the foot. Often considered to be a form of rheumatism, Rheumatism of the hip. N. femoropre- tibia/lis, Orural neuralgia ; the pain, setting out from the groin, spreads along the fore part of the thigh, and passes down, chiefly on the inner side of the leg, to the inner ankle and back of the foot. N. fronta’- lis, see NV., facial. N., gen’eral, form of neuralgia in which pain is experienced in various parts of the body. N. of the heart, angina pectoris. N. hepat’- ica, hepatalgia. N., hyster’ical, neuralgia coexist- ing with hysteria. N., ilioscro’tal, is rare; charac- terized by a very acute pain in the course of the branches of the first lumbar pair; pain follows the crista ilia and accompanies the spermatic vessels to the testicle, which is often painfully retracted. N., infra-or’bitar, see N., facial. N. ischiad/ica, N., femoropopliteal. N., lead, N. caused by poisonous 749 NEURINE effects of Icad; see Lead rheumatism. N. le’nis, splenalgia. N. mam’me, Irritable breast; exceed- ingly painful affection of the female mamma, unac- companied by inflammation. N. maxilla/ris, see N., facial. N. planta’ris, erythomelalgia; neuritis of the plantar nerves; a rare disease, in which pain is confined chiefly to the course of the plantar nerves, and is usually met with in the male. N. re’num, nephralgia. N. spina/lis, spinal irritation. N. tes’- tis, orchidalgia. N. tympan/‘ica, otalgia caused by an inflamed condition of the tympanic plexus. N. a'teri, hysteralgia. N. ventric’uli, cardialgia. Neuralgic, nu-ral'jik. Pertaining to neuralgia. Neuralward, nu'ral-ward. Neurad. Neuranagenesis (nu-ran-ah-jen-e'sis) or Neurana- gene’ma (neuron, anagennao, to regenerate), Regen- eration or renewal of a nerve. Neuranaphysis, nu-ran-af’is-is (neuron, ana, again, phuo, to grow). Neuranagenesis. Neurapophysis, nu-rap-of’is-is. See Vertebre. N., gas’tric, dyspepsia, nervous. N. ret’ing, asthenopia. Neurarteria, nu-rar-te're-ah (newron, nerve, arteria, artery). Close connection existing between small nerves and small arteries. Neurasthenia, nu-ras-then-e'ah (vulg. nu-ras-the’- ne-ah) (newron, astheneia, debility). Debility or im- paired activity of the nerves or of the nervous sys- tem generally; nervous exhaustion. N. gas’trica, weak digestive action from nervous debility or ex- haustion. Neuratrophia, nu-rat-rof’e-ah (neuron, nerve, atrophia, wasting). Atrophy of nerves. Neuratrophic, nu-rat-rof'ik. Relating to imperfect supply of nerve-food. Neuraxis, nu-raks‘is. See Axis, cerebro-spinal. Neurec’tasis. Neurectasy. Neurectasy, nu-rek’ta-se (neuron, nerve, ekteino, to stretch). Nerve-stretching. Neurectomy, nu-rek’to-me (neuron, ektome, excision). Excision of a nerve, in whole or in part. N., op’tico- ciliary, operation consisting of exsection of ciliary part of nerves and optic nerves. Neurectopia, nu-rek-to’ pe-ah (neuron, ektopos, out of place). Condition in which displacement of a nerve exists. Neurempodism, nu-rem'pod-izm. Condition in which hindrance to nervous action exists. Neurenteric (nu-ren-ter’ik) canal’ (neuron, enteron, intestine). Temporary passageway existing between neural anid enteric tubes in the embryo. Neuria, nu’re-ah. Delicate nervous tissue. Neuriasis, nu-re’as-is. Condition in which hysteria and hypochondriasis coexist. Neuriatria, nu-re-at-re’ah (neuron, nerve, iatriea, treatment). Neurotherapeutics. Neuric, nu'rik (neuron). Nervous. Neuricity, nu-ris'it-e. Nerve-force. Neuridine, nu'rid-een. CsHisNz Ptomaine pro- duced in the putrefaction of albuminous substances, as horse-flesh, beef, human muscle, cheese, etc.; non- poisonous. It is usually associated with choline; it is isomeric with cadaverine. See Ptomaines (table). Neurilemma, nu-ril-em’mah (neuron, lemma, coat). Fine, transparent, and apparently fibrous membrane surrounding the nerves, consisting of connective tis- sue having a distinctly lamellar arrangement. The pia mater of the spinal cord forms its neurilemma. Neurilemmatitis (nu-re-lem-mat-e'tis) or Neurilem- mitis, nu-re-lem-me' tis (neurilemma, itis). Inflamma- tion of the neurilemma. Neurility, nu-ril'it-e (neuron). Property possessed by nerve-fibre of exciting contraction in a muscle, secretion in a gland, and sensation in a ganglionic centre. Neurilyma, nu-re-le’mah (neuron, eiluma, covering). Neurilemma. Neurine, nu’reen (neuron). Substance of which the nervous system is composed. It consists chiefly of albumen and a peculiar fatty matter, associated with phosphorus. There are two kinds of neurine—the one vesicular, or consisting essentially of nerve-vesicles NEURIORRHABDIA or nerve-cells or corpuscles, or, as they are sometimes called from their prevailing in the ganglia, ganglion corpuscles and ganglion globules; the other, tubular, formed—as the word imports—of tubules. The former is the cineritious or cortical nervous matter of older anatomists; the latter, the white or medullary. The vesicular neurine has appeared to be restricted to the production and distribution of nerve-power; the tubular, to its conduction. Most of the nerve-cells are furnished with one process, hence termed unipolar ; others have two processes—bipolar ; and others again have several—multipolar ; while others are devoid of processes—apolar. Also a poisonous ptomaine, CsHisNO, of the cho- line group, found in decomposing cadavers, brain- matter, horse-flesh, etc. ; as a poison it resembles mus- carine; atropine is a direct antagonist to it. See Pto- maines (table). Neuriorrhabdia, nu-re-or-rhab’de-ah (pl. of Neuri- orrhabdeum) (neuron, little nerve, rhabdion, little rod). Corpora virgeformia retine ; rod-like bodies of the retina. Neurischias, nu-ris'ke-as. Neuralgia femoropop- litea. Neurism, nu’rizm. Nervosism. Neuristos, nu-rist’os. Nervous tissue. Neuritic, nu-ritik. Relating to neuritis; nervine. Neuritis, nu-re’tis (neuron, itis). Inflammation of a nerve. N., alcohol’ic, neuritis due to excess in alcoholic drinks. N., can’cerous, neuritis due to nerve being affected by cancer. N., mult/iple, see Multiple. N., op’tic, neuroretinitis. N., op’tic, as- cend‘ing, see Neuroretinitis. N., optic, descend’ing, see Neuroretinitis. N., periph’eral, inflammation of terminal extremities of nerves on the surface of the body. N., re’tro-oc’ular, see Neuroretinitis. Neuro-anatomy, nu’ro-an-at’om-e. Anatomy relat- ing to the nervous system. Neuroblacia, nu-ro-blah’se-ah (neuron, stupor). Insensibility of the nerves. Neuroblasts, nu’ro-blasts. Component elements of nervous system. Neurocanal, nu-ro-kan-al’. Myelocele. Neurocele, nu-ro-se‘le (Eng. nu’ro-seel) (neuron, nerve, koile, cavity). Cavity in which the central nervous system is contained. Neurochondrodes, nu-ro-kon-dro’ dees (newron, chon- dros, a cartilage, odes). Hard substance between a sinew and cartilage. Neurochondrous (nu-ro-kon’drus) or Neurochon’- droid. Fibro-cartilaginous. Neurocyte, nu’ro-site (neuron, kutos, cell). cell. Neurodealgia, nu-ro-de-al’je-ah (neurodes, tunica, retina, algos, pain). Pains occurring in the retina. Neurodeatrophy, nu-ro-de-at’ro-fe (neurodes, tunica, retina, atrophy). Atrophy of the retina. Neurodermatosis, nu-ro-durm-at-o’sis. neurosis. Neurodermatrophia, nu-ro-durm-at-ro’fe-ah. Con- dition due to perverted innervation, in which the skin is thin in spots, generally very white, and atrophy and anesthesia are present. Neurodes, nu-ro’dees (neuron, odes). Neurodiastasis, nu-ro-de-ast’as-is. nerve. Neurodictyitis, nu-ro-dik-te-e'tis. Neuroretinitis. Neurodynamia, nu-ro-din-am’e-ah (neuron, dunamis, power). Nervous power. Neurodynamis, nu-ro-din’am-is. Nervous power. Neurodynia, nu-ro-din’e-ah (neuron, odune, pain). Neuralgia. Neurodysentery, typhoid. Neu’ro-epithe/lium. Layer of rods and cones in the retina. Neurofibroma, nu-ro-fib-roomah. Condition in which nerve-tissue is in a hyperplastic stage, but the nerve-fibres are not increased. Neurofrontal, nu-ro-frun’tal. Relating to brain and frontal bone. blakeia, Nerve- Cutaneous Nervous. Stretching of a nu-ro-dis’en-ter-e. Dysentery, 750 NEUROMETRA Neurogamia, nu-ro-gam’e-ah (neuron, gamos, mar- riage). Magnetism, animal. Neurogangliitis, nu-ro-gan-gle-e'tis (neuron, nerve, ganglion, tumor). Inflammation of a nervous gan- glion. Neurogeny, nu-roj’en-e (neuron, genesis, production). Production of nerves. Neuroglia, nu-rog’le-ah (neuron, glia, glue). Peri- neurium of the brain. Term proposed by Virchow for a delicate stroma of retiform tissue in the brain and spinal cord, constituting an investing and supporting framework. See Glioma. Neuroglioma, nu-ro-gle-o'mah. Tumor containing nervous and gliomatous elements. Neurography, nu-rog’ra-fe (neuron, graphe, descrip- tion). The part of anatomy describing the nerves. Neurohypnology, nu-ro-hip-nol’o-je (neuron, hupnos, sleep, logos, treatise). Magnetic sleep. See Magnetism, animal. Neurohypnotism, nu-ro-hip'no-tizm. See Magnet- ism, animal, Neuroid, nu’roid (neuron, eidos, form). Resembling a nerve or nerve-substance. Neurokeratin, nu-ro-ker’at-in (newron, nerve, keras, horn). Substance entering into composition of gray brain-matter. Neurokinesis, nu-ro-kin-a’/sis. Stretching of a nerve. Neurolemmatitis, nu-ro-lem-mat-e'tis. Neurilem- mitis. Neurologist, nu-rol’o-jist. One versed in neurology and nervous affections. Neurology, nu-rol’o-je (neuron, logos, discourse). The part of anatomy treating of the nerves. Neurolymph, nu’ro-limf. Cerebrospinal fluid. Neurolysis, nu-rol'is-is (neuron, lusis, solution). Ex- hausted condition of a nerve, due to excessive stimu- lation. Neuroma, nu-ro’mah (neuron). Nerve-tumor; morbid enlargement of a nerve. Applied to sub- cutaneous, circumscribed, and highly painful tumors formed on the tissue of the nerves; and likewise to a small, hard, grayish tumor, Newromation, Nervous ganglion, Painful tubercle, Tubercula dolorosa, the size of a pea, observed in the course of nerves and formed from the neurilemma. As a general rule, a neuroma is a small fibrous tumor embedded in the nerve or en- veloped in the neurilemma; growth of nerve-fibres mixed with connective-tissue formation; true neu- roma. When the end of a divided nerve becomes enlarged from fibrinous effusion, and consequently bulbous, a trawmatic neuroma is formed. Such a neu- roma—amputation neuroma, as it is then called—may occur after amputation. N., amputa/tion, see Neu- roma. N. amyelin’/icum, in this form of neuroma the fibres are non-medullated. N. cu’tis, cutaneous tumor of connective tissue originating from the neu- rilemma., N. cys’ticum, myxoma in nerves contain- ing cysts. N., false, form of tumor in which there is no formation of nerve-fibres, as fibroma, myxoma, glioma, sarcoma, carcinoma, etc. when occurring in nerves. N. myelin’icum, neuroma in which the fibres are medullated. N., true, see Newroma. Neuromalacia (nu-ro-mal-ah’se-ah) or Neuromal- ax‘is (neuron, malakia, softening). Softening of nerves. Neuromantia, nu-ro-man-te’ah (neuron, manteia, prophecy). Subcutaneous tubercle. Neuromation, nu-ro-mat’e-on. Neuroma. Neuromatoid, nu-ro’mat-oid (neuroma, eidos, re- semblance). Resembling neuroma, as a neuromatoid tumor. Neuro’matous. Resembling neuroma; having cha- racter of neuroma. Neuromere, nu’ro-mere. Part of cerebro-spinal axis. Neurometadrasis, nu-ro-met-ah-dra’sis. Magnetism, animal. Neurometastasis, nu-ro-met-ast/as-is. Metastasis to the nervous system. oe (nu-ro-me'tre) or Neuromet/ores. SOR. NEUROMIMESIS Neuromimesis, nu-ro-mim-a’sis. in which patient simulates disease. Neuromus’cular, nu-ro-mus'ku-lar. Said of medi- cine acting simultaneously on nerves and muscles. Neuromyalgia, nu-ro-me-al’je-ah (neuron, nerve, mus, rouscle, algos, pain). Rheumatism, articular, Neuromyelitis, nu-ro-me-el-e’tis (neuron, muelos, marrow, itis). Inflammation of the medullary matter of the nerves. Neuromyelous (nu-ro-mi’el-us), Neuromyelo’des, or Neuromyeloi’des. Resembling nerve or medullary tissue. Neuromyol’ogy. System of classifying and naming muscles with reference to the nerves; myology based upon neurology. Neuromyopathic, nu-ro-mi-o-path’ik. Relating to disease involving nerves and muscles. Neuromyxoma, nu-ro-miks-o’ma (neuron, nerve, muxa, raucus), Myxoneuroma. Neu’ron. See Nerve. Neurona’sal arch. Rhinencephalic arch. Neuroneoplas’ma (neuron, neos, new, plasma, forma- tion). See Neuroma. Neuronephric, nu-ro-nef’rik (neuron, nephros, kid- ney). Relating to the nerves and kidneys. Neuron’osi of the skin. Division in classification of skin diseases, denoting diseases of the nerves of the skin. Neuron’osos or Neuron’osus (neuron, nosos, disease). Disease of the nerves. Neuronygme (nu-ro-nig’me) or Neuronyg’mus (neu- ron, nugme, puncture). Puncture of a nerve. Neuronyx’is. Neuronygme. Neuro-occip’ital arch. Epencephalic arch. Neuroparal’ysis. Nervous shock. Neuroparietal, nu-ro-par-i’et-al. Relating to neu- ral arch and to parietal bone. N. arch, mesencephalic arch. Newv’ropath (neuron, pathos, disease). A physician who ascribes diseases, etc. to nervous influence rather than to the blood, etc. Also a person of nervous organization liable to or exhibiting nerve diseases. Neuropathi’a. See Neuropathic. Neuropath’ic (neuron, pathos, affection). Nervo- pathic. Belonging to disease of the nerves, neuro- pathia, neuronosus, neuropathy. See Neuroses. Neuropatholog’ical (neuron, pathos, disease, logos, description). Belonging or related to neuropathol- ogy. Neuropathol’ogy (same etymon). Doctrine of the influence of the nerves in causing diseased conditions, as inflammation, etc. Also pathology of the nervous system. Neurop’athy. Disease of the nervous system. N., cer’ebro-car’diac, nervous cardiac disease due to pathological condition of medulla oblongata and cor- tex cerebri. Neurophlegmone, nu-ro-fleg’mo-ne (neuron, phileg- mone, inflammation). Neuritis. Neurophlogosis, nu-ro-flog-o'sis (newron, phlogosis, inflammation). Neuritis. Neurophonia, nu-ro-fon’e-ah. Form of hysteria in which patients utter sounds resembling the barking of dogs. Neurophysiol’/ogy. Physiology of nervous system. Neuroplasia, nu-ro-plaz’e-ah (neuron, nerve, plasso, to mould). Neuromatous diathesis. Neuroplas’tice. Neuroplasty. Neuroplasty, nu’ro-plas-te (neuron, plastikos, form- ing). Ganglionary alteration of the peripheral nerves. Also plastic surgery of nerves. Neuroploca, nu-rop'lok-ah. Nervous ganglion. Neuroploconarcosis, nu-ro-plok-o-nark-o’sis. Loss of sensibility of nervous ganglion. Neu’ropore. An orifice of communication between the neural canal and the exterior in embryos of some animals. Neuroprosopalgia, nu-ro-pros-op-al'je-ah (neuron, prosopon, face, algos, pain). Trigeminal neuralgia. Neuropsychology, nu-ro-si-kol’o-ge. Neurology in- cluding psychology. Nervous affection 751 NEUROTOME _ Neuropsychopathic, nu-ro-si-ko-path’ik. Pertain- ing to diseases of the nervous system, including those parts of it subserving psychic functions. N. consti- tu’tion, permanent condition of irritable weakness of the nerve-centres, especially the higher psychical ones. Neuropurpuric (nu-ro-pur’pu-ric) fe’ver (neuron, porphura, purple). Fever, purpuric malignant, cere- brospinal. Neuropyra (nu-rop’ir-ah) or Neuropyr’etus (neuron, pur, fire, fever), Nervous fever; typhus mitior. Neuropyret’/ic. Pertaining to fever of nervous origin. Neuroretinitis, nu-ro-ret-in-e’tis (newron, retina). Optic neuritis. Inflammation of the optic nerve and retina. Two forms are described: ascending, some- times called engorged papilla, the inflammation com- mencing in the papilla or optic disk, and extending upward along the trunk of the nerve; and descending, in which the inflammation commences externally and travels downward to the optic disk. In retro-ocular neuritis the structural changes do not extend to the papilla, and do not implicate the whole trunk of the optic nerve continuously. Neurorrhaphy, nu-ror'rhaf-e (neuron, rhaphe, su- ture). Suture of a nerve that has been divided. Neuro’sal. Of the nature of or pertaining to a neurosis; originating in the nervous system. Neurosclerosis, nu-ro-skler-o'sis (neuron, skleros, hard). Sclerosis affecting the tissue of nerves. Neuroses, nu-ro’sees (pl. of Neurosis). Diseases of the nervous system. See Newrosis. Neuro’sis (neuron, osis). Generic name for diseases of the nervous system, indicated by disordered sensa- tion, volition, or mental manifestation, without any evident lesion in the structure of the parts, and with- out any material agent producing them. N., alco- hol’ic, neurosis caused by over-indulgence in alcohol. N., epilep’tic, neurosis caused by epilepsy. N., re/- flex, a functional disease originating in a part or organ distinct from that to which it is referred; may result in organic lesions. N., restraint’, see Inhibi- tory. N. traumat‘ica, railway spine. N., vas’cular, angeioneurosis. Neuroskel’eton. See Skeleton. Neurospas’mi. See Spasm. Neurospongium, nu-ro-spon’je-um. Inner granular layer of retina. Neurostear’ic ac’id. A glycero-phosphoric acid in which the H of the alcoholic hydroxy] is replaced by a radical of stearic acid, and one atom of phos- phoric acid by the base, neurine. N. e’ther, derived from phrenosin by action of sulphuric acid and al- cohol. Neurostheni’a (vulg. nu-ros-the’ne-ah) (neuron, sthe- neia, strength). Excess of nervous irritation; ner- vous irritability. Neurostremma, nu-ro-strem’ma (stremma, twist). Nerve-ganglion. Neurotabes, nu-rot-ab’ees. Condition in which the sensory and motor apparatus are affected, caused by inflammation of the periphery of the nerves. Neurothe’le (neuron, thele, nipple). Nervous pa- pilla, Neurotheleitis, nu-ro-thel-e-e'tis. Inflammation of nerve-papilla. Neurothe’lic appara’tus. Corpus papillare. Neurothelion, nu-ro-the’le-on. Small nerve-papilla. Neurotherapeu’tics or Neurotherapy, nu-ro-ther’- a-pe. Therapeutics of nervous diseases. Neurothlipsis, nu-ro-thlip’sis (thlipsis, irritation). Irritation of a nerve. Neurot’ic. Relating to neurosis; nervine. Neurotics. Neurot’ica. Diseases of the nervous function. Neurot’ics. Remedies, drugs, or poisons especially affecting the nervous system. Three classes—Cerebral neurotics, as morphia; Spinal neurotics, as strychnia; and Cerebrospinal neurotics, as conia and aconitia—are described. Neu‘rotome (neuro, tome, dissection). An instru- See x NEUROTOMICAL ment used by anatomists to dissect the nerves; a long, very narrow scalpel, having two edges. Also applied by Goodsir to the section of the skeleton embraced in the nervous system. Neurotom’ical. Pertaining to neurotomy. Neurot’/omy (neuron, tome, incision). Dissection of nerves. An incised wound and section of a nerve. Neuroton’ic. Medicine employed to strengthen the nervous system. Neurotraumat/ic (neuron, trauma, wound). Relat- ing to or connected with injuries of nerves, as neuro- traumatic eruptions. Neuw/‘rotripsy (tribo, to crush). Nerve-crushing. Neurotroma, nu-ro-tro’mah. Neurotrauma. Nerve wound. Neurotrophasthenia, nu-ro-trof-as-then-e'ah (neu- ron, trophe, nourishment, astheneia, loss of strength). Malnutrition of the nervous system. Neurotrophic, nu-ro-trof/ik. Relating to nutrition of the nervous system. Pertaining to or dependent upon trophic influence coming through the nerves. Neurotro’sis (neuron, trosis, wounding). Wound or wounding of a nerve. Neurotros’mus. Neurotrosis. Neurotrotous, nu-ro-trot’us. Suffering from neuro- trosis. Neurovarico’sis. Formation of varicose swellings on nerve-fibres. It is termed filovaricosis when af- fecting the axis-cylinder only; myelovaricosis when affecting the myelin sheath. Neu’rymen (neuron, humen, membrane). Neuri- lemma, Neurymenitis, nu-ri-men-e'tis. Neurilemmitis. Neurypnol’ogist, Neurypnol’/ogy. See Neurohyp- nologist, Neurohypnology. Neu’ta or Neuth’a. A membrane, according to Paracelsus, covering the eyes and ears of the fotus in utero. Neuter, nu'ter. Hermaphrodite. Neu’tral (neuter, neither). Belonging to neither in particular. N. mix’ture, liquor potassii citratis. N. salts, Secondary salts ; salts composed of two primitive saline substances combined together, and not possess- ing the characters of acid or of base. Neutraline, nu’tral-een. A commercial form of petroleum. Neutraliza’tion. The rendering inactive of pecu- liar properties; complete counteraction of the effect of morbid agents. Neutrophile, nu’tro-file. tral reagents. Nevus. Neevus. Newbould’ia le’ris. Tree, native of Africa, pos- sessing astringent, tonic, and oxytocic properties. New-forma’tion. Neoplasm. New Grana’da bark. Variety of cinchona. New Jer’sey tea. Red root; small indigenous shrub, ord. Rhamnacew, found in most parts of U.S. Root astringent, imparts red color to water. During the Revolutionary War the leaves were used as a substi- tute for tea. Infusion of dried leaves and seeds has been recommended in aphthous stomatitis and scar- latinous angina. New Zealand flax. Phormium tenax; used in place of sarsaparilla. Nex’us nervo/rum optico’rum. Chiasm. N. sta- min/eus oc’uli (stamineous connection of the eye), ciliary body. Ngai cam’/phor. CioHis0. Variety obtained in China and Burmah by distillation of Blumea balsamifera ; same composition as Sumatran. Ngerengere. Lepra gangrenosa. Singular disease in New Zealand, a variety of such diseases as ele- phantiasis Grecorum, lepra of the Cossacks, etc. Similar affection in Jamaica is called Cacubay. Nican’dra anom/ala (after Nicander, a physician of Colophon). Anisodus luridus. N. physaloi/des, Peru- vian apple, naturalized in U. 8.; berries are diuretic. Nicara’gua wood. See Cxsalpinia. Nic’colate. Compound of niccolic oxide, which is basic or acid. Readily stained by neu- 752 NICOTIN Nic’coli sales. Salts of nickel. These salts are gentle tonics, and have been given with advantage in peri- odic headache and neuralgia, chlorosis and amenor- rhea. Dose of the sulphate, Niccolt sulphas, is gr. ss or gr. j three times a day. The other salts are N. ac’etate, N. bro’mide, NiBr2; green odorless crystals of acrid, burning taste, sparingly soluble in water, alcohol, or ether ; obtained by action of bromine upon heated metallic nickel; used in epilepsy, melancholia, and hysteria. N. chlo’ride, NiCl:; yellow crystalline unctuous salt, formed by heating nickel in a current of dry chlorine; hydrated salt green and very deli- quescent ; recommended asa tonic in anemia. N. ben- zoate, N. carbonate, N. citrate, N. cyanide, N. hydroxide, —hydrated oxydulate—N. iodide, N. nitrate, N. oxalate, N. oxide, black (sesquioxide), green, N. protoxide, nic- colous hydroxide, N. phosphate, N. tartrate, have also been used. N. sul’/phate, NiSO.7H:0; green crystal- line, efflorescent; sweet, styptic taste ; readily soluble in water, insoluble in alcohol; prepared by dissolving the carbonate in dilute sulphuric acid, concentrating, and crystallizing ; recommended by Simpson (1852) as a tonic and antiperiodic. Niccolicus, nik-kol'ik-us. nickel. Nic’colite. A mineral compound of arsenic and nickel, containing 44 per cent. of latter. Nic’colum. Nickel. Nick’ar tree. Gymnoclaudus Canadensis. Nick’el (from [G.] nickel, prostitute). A term of detraction applied by the old German writers to what was regarded as a kind of false copper ore. A white malleable metal, s. g. 8.8; less oxidizable than iron. Several preparations of nickel have been employed medicinally; see Niccoli sales. N. and ammo’nium chloride, citrate, nitrate, and sulphate have been em- ployed, as has also nickel and potassium sulphate. N. carb/onyl, volatile liquid obtained by passing a stream of carbonic oxide over finely-divided nickel; but not of therapeutic value at present, as its vapor causes intense headache. N., salts of, niccoli sales. Nick’er-seed oil. Derived from bonduc seed ; used as embrocation. Nick’ing. Myotomy of caudal depressor muscles in horses. Nicol’s prism. Prism of Iceland spar, used for polarizing light. Nicolum, nik’ol-um. Nickel. Nico’tia. See Nicotiana tabacum. Nicotia’na (after Jean Nicot, who first introduced it into Europe about 1560). N. tabacum. N. a’qua, preparation of tobacco made by adding alcohol and water to the cut fresh green leaves, and distilling. Said to be sedative and diaphoretic without possess- ing the dangerous qualities of other preparations of tobacco. N. Mexica’na, N. mi’nor, N. pilo’ra, N. pusil’la, N. rus’tica, or N. trigonophyl’la, English or Wild tobacco ; leaves possess the properties of tobacco, but are milder. N. tab’acum, Tabacum (Ph. U.8), Tabaci folia (Ph. B.), Tobacco, Virginia tobacco, Drunk- wort, Tobacco is a violent acronarcotic, its properties seeming to depend upon a peculiar principle, Nicotin, Nicotia, Nicotina, Nicotylia, or Nicotiania. It is nar- cotic, sedative, diuretic, emetic, cathartic, and errhine. In incarcerated hernia it is injected in the form of smoke or infusion, but requires great caution. Ex- tensively and habitually used as an errhine and sialagogue. Infusion is used to kill vermin and in some cutaneous eruptions. The crude oil, Nicotianin, is supposed to be the juice of “the cursed hebenon” described by Shakespeare as “the lep’rous distil- ment” poured into the ear of Hamlet’s father. Nicotianin, nik-o-she-an’in. Tobacco camphor; white, neutral, crystalline compound which sepa- rates from aqueous distillate of tobacco. Nicotianismus, nik-o-she-an-iz’mus. Nicotinism. Nicotianomania, nik-o-she-an-o-man’e-ah. Inordi- nate craving for tobacco. Nicotianus, nik-o-she-an’us. or due to effect of tobacco. Nicotin or Nicotine, nik’o-teen. An active, color- Niccolic; belonging to Relating to tobacco, NICOTINISM less, volatile, strongly alkaline, very soluble alkaloid ; a depressant, neurotic, and rapidly fatal poison, pro- ducing symptoms known as nicotinism or nicotism. . bitar’trate, white, soluble salt, from nicotine; a convenient form of administering it in tetanus, poi- soning from strychnine, etc. Nic’otinism. Condition arising from excessive use of tobacco; in addition to profound depression of the nervo-muscular system there are at times severe or- ganic lesions, which have given rise to such terms as “ tobacco heart,” “tobacco amblyopia,” ete. Nicotyl’/ia. See Nicotiana tabacum. Nicta’tio. Hippus; nictation. Nicta’tion or Nictita’tion (nicto, to wink). Twinkling of the eye ; rapid and repeated motion of the eyelids, which open and shut alternately; if repeatedly per- formed, it is a disease. It seems to be executed chiefly by the motor 7th pair of nerves, but the excitor 5th pair must likewise be in a state of integrity. Nic’titating mem’brane. See Membrana nictitans. Nidamen’tum (nidus, nest). Decidua. Nidation, ni-da’shun (nidus). Periodical develop- ment of epithelial lining of body of uterus during the intermenstrual period. Nidor, nid’or. Putrefactive change which food undergoes in certain forms of dyspepsia. Ni’dorous (nidor, cnissa, smell of anything burnt, etc.). Iridose. Having the smell of rotten eggs. Nidularion, nid-u-lar’e-on. Mycelium of fungi. Ni’dus, (nest). Focus or point of infection ; nucleus; collection of nerve-cells; nerve-centre. N. edulen’- tus, see Nest, edible. N. hirun’dinis, Swallow’s nest ; deep fossa in the cerebellum—so called from its fan- cied resemblance—situate between the velum medul- lare posterius in front and the nodulus and uvula behind. Niepa bark. See Samadera Indica. Nigel’la (niger, black, in allusion to seed). Coptis. N. arven’sis, wild fennel flower, has properties like those of Nigella sativa. N. sati’va, ord. Ranunculacee; Fennel flower, Nutmeg flower, Devil in a bush. This small European and Syrian plant was formerly used medicinally as an expectorant and deobstruent, errhine, sialagogue, etc. Nigellin, nij-el'lin. Extract from seeds of Nigella sativa. Nightblind’ness. Hemeralopia; nyctamblyopia. Night-bloom’ing ce’reus. Cactus glandiflora; flowers are used in functional cardiac troubles, an- gina pectoris, etc. . Night’eyes. Crusta genu equine. Night’mare. Incubus. Night-palsy. A nocturnal numbness of the extremi- ties occurring usually in women about the climacteric. Night’shade, Amer’ican. Phytolacca decandra. N., bittersweet, Solanum dulcamara. N., com’mon, solanum. N., dead’ly, Atropa belladonna. N., en- chant’er’s, Circea Lutetiana. N., gar’den, solanum. N., Pal’estine, Solanum sanctum. N., red, Phyto- lacca decandra. N., stink’ing, Hyoscyamus niger. N., vine, Solanum dulcamara. N., wood’y, Solanum dulcamara. Night’-sight. Nyctalopia. Night’-soil. Contents of privy vaults, N.-s. fe’ver, typhoid fever. Night’-sweat. Nocturnal hyperidrosis, especially in phthisis and hectic fever. Night’-terrors. An affection of childhood in which the child awakes screaming in a great fright, as if it had dreamt of some impending danger. A kind of nightmare. Nigranilin, nig-ran’il-in (aniline black, blue-black). A stain having especial affinity for ganglion-cells; much used in study of central nervous system. Nigre’do acquisita universa’lis. Melasma, uni- versal. N. cu’‘tis, melasma. N. ab ic’tero nigro, jaundice, black. N. scorbu’tica, melasma caused by scurvy. N. a so’le (blackness from the sun), ephel- ides; melasma. Nigres’cent. Becoming blackish. Nigricans, nig’rik-anz. Nigrescent. 48 753 NITEDULA Ni’grism. Nigrismus; melanopathia. Nigris’mus. Nigrism. Pigment accumulation; chloasma ; melanoderma; the reverse of albinismus; see Melanopathy. Nig’rita. Negro. Nigrit/ies (blackness). Melanopathy. N. cu’tis, see Melanopathy. N. os’sium, caries. Ni’gritism. Melanopathia. Nigritu’do (blackness). Melanosis, num, melanosis pulmonum. Nigritus, nig-re’tus. Partially black. Nigromantia, nig-ro-man’she-ah (niger, black, man- teia, divination). Necromancy. Ni’gror (blackness). Melasma. N. pulmo’- Nigrosin, nig’ro-sin. Bengalin, Indulin, Anilin blue-black, Blackless blue, Artificial indigo. A peculiar stain, never affecting nuclei. See Nigranilin. Ni’grum oc’uli (black of eye). Nigua. Chigue or chigoe. Ni/hil al’/bum. Zinci oxidum. N. gris’eum, zinci oxidum. Nihilis’mus (nihil, nothing). Nilgue. fuge. Nili’acum (Nilus, Nile). Mel. Nim bark. Bark of Azadirachta Indica (P. Ind.) ; astringent, tonic, antiperiodic. N. leaves, stimu- lant, used locally in ulcers and obstinate skin dis- eases. Ni’ma quassioi’des. Simaba quassioides, a native of Nepal and the Himalaya mountains; as bitter as quassia and used like it. Nind’sin, Nin’si, or Nin’zin. Sium ninsi. Nine’bark. Spira opulifolia; astringent, tonic, vulnerary. Nine-day fits. Trismus nascentium. Nin’sing. Panax quinquefolium. Ninth nerve. Hypoglossal of Willis, glossopharyn- geal of S6mmering and majority of anatomists. Nio’po tree. Piptadenia peregrina of tropical Amer- ica. The natives prepare an intoxicating snuff from the seeds. Nio’ta bark. Bark of Samadera Indica. Niphablepsia, nif-ah-blep’se-ah (niphas, snow, ablep- sia, blindness). Snow-blindness. As a preventive Esquimaux wear goggles, ‘ snow-eyes.” Niphotyphlosis, nif-o-tif-lo'sis (tuphloo, to make blind). Production of niphablepsia. Nip’pers, bone. Nippers used for removing par- ticles of bone. Nip’ple. Teat, Tit, Tete, Dug, Pap. The conical tubercle situate at the centre of the breast. Toward the central part of each breast the skin changes color and assumes a rosy tint in young females, or a red- dish-brown in those who have suckled several chil- dren. The circle is called the Areola or Aureola of the nipple. It is capable of erection on being excited, and is rudimentary in males. N., artific’ial, an arrangement of rubber or ivory to place over the nipple when the infant sucks, soon after delivery, or when the nipple is in a morbid condition. N., cracked, fissure of the nipple. N. line, reference line drawn vertically through the nipple; used in physical diagnosis. Nip’plewort. Lapsana, plant used for sore nipples. Nirles. Herpes phlyctzenodes. Nirlus, nirl’us. Papular eruption sometimes fol- lowing measles or scarlet fever. Nirmallees. Strychnos potatorum. Nirmillies. Strychnos potatorum. Ni/sus (nitor, to endeavor). Straining. A volun- tary retention of the breath so as to force down the diaphragm, the abdominal muscles being at the same time contracted forcibly. In this manner the con- tents of the abdomen are compressed, and the evacu- ation of the feces, urine, etc. is effected. Also vernal generative impulse in birds, etc. N. formati’vus, plastic force. N. parturien’tium, efforts or forcing during parturition. Nit. See Nits. Nited’ula (niteo, to shine). Pupil. See Expectation. Plant found in Chile, employed as a febri- Cicindela. NITOR Nitor, ne’tor. Enamel. Nitraria (nit-rah’re-a) tridenta’ta. Supposed to be lotus tree of ancients. Ord. Malpighiacee, native of Central Asia and Northern Africa. Ni'tras. Nitrate. N. amidohydrargyro’sus, mercurous ammonium nitrate. N. ammo/nicus, ammonium nitrate. N. argen’ticus, silver nitrate. N. argen’ticus fu’sus, fused nitrate of silver. N. argen’ticus mitiga’tus, dilute fused nitrate of silver. N. bihydrargyro’sus, basic mercurous nitrate. N. fer’ricus, ferric nitrate. N. hydrargyr’icus, see Hy- drargyri nitras. N. hydrargyr’icus ac’ido-ni’trico solu’tis, solution of mercuric nitrate. N. hydrargy- ro’sus, hydrargyri nitras. N. kal/icus, potassii nitras. N. lixiv’iw, potassii nitras. N. na/tricum, sodium nitrate. N. plum/bicus, plumbi nitras. N. potas’s2 cum sulphu’re fu’sus, potasse nitras fusus sulphatis paucillo mixtus. N. strych’nicus or strych- ni’nus, nitrate of strychnine. N. sub-bismu’thicum, bismuth subnitrate. Nitratation, ni-tra-ta’shun. with silver nitrate. ’ Nitrate. OPISTHOTENAR muriat., 3j; mellis, syrup. into an electuary; Ph. P); given when cinchona is indicated. 0. mesenter’icum (gum ammon., 3ss; senne, 3vj; hydrargyri submuriat., rad. ari., aloés socotrin., 44 3ij; pulv. scammon. comp. (vulg. de tribus), rhei rad., 4a 3iij; ferri limatur. porphyrisat., 3ss; bruise and mix together, add of compound syrup of apples double the weight of the other mat- ters, and make into an electuary; Ph. P.); dose, 3ss to 3ij, in obstructions of the liver, mesentery, etc. Opia’tus. Opiated. Opifex (op'e-feks) circumductio’nis. Obliquus acutus superior. See Oblique muscles of the eye. O’pii pul’vis (Ph. U.S.). Powdered opium; opium dried at a temperature not exceeding 185° F., and reduced to a moderately fine powder. Opiokapnism, o-pe-o-kap’nizm (opion, opium, kap- nos, smoke). Opium-smoking habit. Opiologia, o-pe-o-loj'e-ah. Treatise on or descrip- tion of opium. O’pion (opion, juice). Opium. Opionin (o’pe-on-in). Product derived from opium, occurring in colorless crystals, readily soluble in al- cohol and ether, nearly insoluble in boiling water. Opiophagism, o-pe-of’aj-izm (opion, opium, phago, to eat). Opium-eating habit. O’piophil, Opioph‘iler, Opioph’ilus (opium, phileo, absinth., 44 Zij; make to love). A lover of opium. There was in Paris a club of opium-smokers who called themselves Opio- philes. Opis’ma. Juice. Opisthantrus, op-is-than’trus (opistho, antron, cav- ern). Applied to skulls in which a vertical let fall upon the radius fixus from the most projecting point of torus frontalis falls behind that drawn from nasion by from 1 to 6 mm. (Lissauer). Opis’thenar (opistho, thenar, the palm of the hand). Back of the hand. : Opis’thion. Point where median line meets poste- rior border of foramen magnum (Broca). The lambda or posterior end of the sagittal suture (Lissauer). Opis’tho (opisthe, behind, backward). In composi- tion, behind, backward. Opisthobreg’mus (opistho, bregma, top of head). Applied to skulls in which line drawn from hormion to bregma makes, with radius fixus, an angle of from 55.5° to 68° (Lissauer). Opisthochasmus, op-is-tho-kaz’mus. Applied to skulls in which line forming staphylion and basion looks forward when referred to radius fixus as a horizontal, making with it an angle of from 13° to 26°. Opisthocephalon, op-is-tho-sef’al-on (opistho, kephale, the head). Occiput. Opisthocelus, op-is-tho-se'lus (opisthe, behind, koilos, hollow). Having concavity posteriorly and convex anteriorly. Applied to the middle of a vertebra. Opisthocranium, op-is-tho-kran’e-um (opistho, kran- ion, skull). Occiput. Opisthocyphosis, op-is-tho-sif-o'sis (opistho, cypho- sis). Cyphoma. Backward curvature of spine, con- vexity being forward. Opisthogas’tric (opistho, gaster, stomach), Behind the stomach. : Opisthognathism, op-isth-og’nath-izm (opisthe, be- hind, gnathos, jaw). State of being opisthognathous or having teeth that slope backward. Opisthognathous, op-is-thog-na’thus (opistho, gna- thos, mouth). Having teeth that slope backward. Opistholo’bium or Opistho’tium (opistho, lobion, lobe of the ear). Any agent applied behind the ear. Opisthomeloph’orus, op-is-tho-mel-oph’o-rus (opis- tho, melos, limb, phero, to bear). Monster with super- fluous flesh on the back. Opisthophalacro’sis (opistho, phalakros, bald). Bald- ness of the occipital region. Opisthopo’ria (opistho, poreuo, to walk). Involun- tary going backward in attempting to walk. Opisthosynechia, op-is-tho-sin-ek-e'ah (opistho, su- necheia). Posterior synechia. ; 2 Opisthotenar, op-is-thot'en-ar (opistho, teino, to stretch). See Erector spine, ‘ OPISTHOTIC Opistho’tic. Behind the ear. 0. bone, posterior part of petrous portion of temporal bone. 0. cen’tre, separate ossific centre for temporal bone, forming part of petrosal seen at base of skull (Huxley). Opistho’tium (opistho, ous, otos, ear). Opistholobium. Opisthot’onus (opistho, teino, to stretch). Species of tetanus in which the body is bent backward. 0., hyster‘ical, see Crucifixion attitude. O’pium (opion, juice). Concrete, milky exudate ob- tained in Asia Minor by incising unripe capsules of Papaver somniferum (Ph. U.S. and Br.). In normal moist condition it should contain not less than 9 per cent. of morphine. The principal commercial varieties are from Turkey, Smyrna, or Constantinople; the Egyptian, Persian, Indian, Mozambique or Zambesi, and European. A large number of alkaloids and other substances have been derived from opium, in addition to water, resin, fatty matter, gum, extractive matter, etc.: morphine, narcotine, codeine, thebaine or paromorphine, meconine, papaverine, narceine, hy- 784 drocotarnine, pseudomorphine, protopine, laudanine, OPSIALGIA codamine, rheeadine, meconidine, cryptopine, meco- noiosin, opianine, metamorphine, laudanosine, lantho- pine, and gnoscopine ; two neutral principles, meconin and meconosin; thebolactic acid, and a peculiar acid called meconic. Opium is a stimulant in small doses; in larger doses a sedative narcotic, acting almost ex- clusively on the central nervous system; locally it is anodyne; a powerful narcotic poison; its effects are characterized especially by contraction of the pupils. Two grains have proved fatal. Children are partic- ularly susceptible. Morphia and meconic acid (q. v.) are of especial medico-legal importance. It is a valu- able drug to allay many forms of irritation or inflam- mation and to produce sleep. Dose, gr. 3-j, according to the effect desired. See Papaver ; also Constantino- ple, Denarcotized, Egyptian, India, Malwa, Mozambique, Persian, Smyrna, and Turkey opium; and Poisons (table). The important constituents may be tabulated as follows, so as to exhibit their chemical composition and characteristics (after J. Mitchell Bruce): | ion poe Constitution. | Reaction. | Characters. 1, Morphine ........ 5 to 12 C17Hi NO, Alkaline. White needles. 2. Codeine ......... up to 0.6 1eH.,NO, Alkaline. Nearly colorless octahedra, : ieee or Paramorphine.| up to 0.3 C,oH2iNO, Alkaline. White plates, with acrid styptic taste. . Opianine. ...... 5. Cryptopine ...... CezsH2,.NO, Alkaline. 6. Metamorphine..... 0.5 to 1 a = 7. Papaverine ...... CooHaiNO, Alkaline. White needles. “ S. Narcotineg .. ssn es 4to6 'a2HegNO, Alkaline. Shining prisms; tasteless, odorless. 9 Narcein ........-.6 up to 0,02 CasHapNOg Neutral. Fine white needles; odorless, bitter. 10. Porphyroxin....... 11. Laudanin ...... oe CooHa5NO, 12, Meconin......... 0.08 to 0.3 é oH; On Neutral. White needles; odorless, acrid. 18. Meconicacid....... 4to8 HO, Acid. Nearly colorless micaceous crystals. 14, Theobolactic acid .... eae Lactic acid. Acid. O. cru’dum, commercial opium. 0. denarcotiza’/tum (Ph. U. S.), denarcotized opium. 0. depura’tum, O. extract of some pharmacopeias. 0. ex’tract, a’/que- ous, contains glycerin. 0. et glycyrrhi’ze trochisci, each contains gr. y, of opium. O. hab/it, habitual use of morphia or opium asa stimulant; such users are termed opium habitués. 0. et ipecacuan’ha, Dover's powder. O. and ip’ecac. tinc’ture, liquid Dover’s powder. 0. pill, gr. j each. O. tinc’ture, laudanum. 0. tinc’ture, cam’phorated, paregoric.- O. tinc’ture, compound, Squibb’s diarrhea mixture. O. tinc’ture, deo’dorated, McMunn’s elixir. 0., wine of, vinum opii. Opobal’samum (opos, juice, balsamon, balsam). See Amyris opobalsamum. Opocar’pason, Carpasium (juice). Opocephalous, op-o-sef’al-us (ops, the face, kephale, head). Monster having two ears approximated or united under the head, the jaws atrophied, and no mouth or nose. Synotus. Opodel’doc, Opodel’doch, or Opodel’toch. A soft solid composition resembling in its properties ex- tractum saponis (Ph. U.S. and Br.). Formerly a plaster for all external injuries, and generic- ally, like Saponula, union of soap with volatile oils. See Liquid opodeldoc and Linimentum saponis compos- itum, Opodeocele, op-o-de-o-se’le (Eng. op-o'de-o-seel) (ope, foramen, eidos, resemblance, kele, a rupture). Sub- pubic or obturator hernia. Opodid’ymus or Opod’ymus (ops, eye, didumos, double). Diprosopus. ‘ Opoi’dia galbanif’era (opodes, juicy). See Bubon galbanum. Opopana’cum. Pastinaca opopanax. Opop’anax. Gum resin formerly esteemed as anti- spasmodic and emmenagogue. See Pastinaca opop- anax. O. chiro’nium, Pastinaca opopanax. Opop’anaxwort. Pastinaca opopanax. Opo’pios. Optic. Opo’ra. See Autumn. Opo’rice. Medicine of autumnal fruits and wine; given in dysentery, diseases of the stomach, etc. O’pos. Expressed juice. 0. sil’phion, laserpitium. Opos’sum tree. Sweet gum. See Liquidambar. Opotomocatheter, op-ot-om-o-kath’et-ur (ope, open- ing, tome, incision, catheter). Catheter of elastic ma- terial provided with a stylet. Oppid’ulum (a little town). Vulva. Oppila’tio (oppilo, to shut up). Obstruction, as of a canal or cavity. 0.te’le cellulo’sa, induration of the cellular tissue. Oppila’tion. Obstruction; constipation. Oppilative, op’pil-a-tiv. Closing an orifice, as of a duct or vessel. Oppo’nens (0b, pono, to place). That which faces or is put in opposition to something. 0. hallu’cis, supernumerary muscle associated with adductor hal- lucis, but inserted into first metatarsal bone. O. min’- imi dig’iti, situate in the hypothenar eminence; fibres are inserted into anterior annular ligament of carpus, and terminate on whole inner edge of fifth metacarpal. It carries the fifth metacarpal forward and outward, and thus augments the concavity of the palm. 0. min’imi dig’iti pe’dis, supernumerary muscle asso- ciated with flexor brevis minimi digiti pedis, but in- serted separately into fifth metatarsal. 0. pol’licis, small, flat, triangular muscle, situate in the thenar eminence; attached to anterior annular ligament of carpus and to trapezium, and to whole outer margin of first metacarpal. It rotates the first bone of the metacarpus, opposing the thumb to the fingers. Opposi’tion. Angular motion. Oppres’sio (opprimo, oppressum, to press against). Catalepsy; oppression. 0. noctur’na, incubus. Oppres’sion, Sensation of weight in the part affected, as the stomach, chest, etc. When employed abstractly, it means, particularly, oppression of the chest. Condition, at commencement of fevers, etc., in which the system is oppressed rather than debilitated, and where the vascular action rises as the obstruction to free circulation is relieved. Ops. Eye. Opseonusi, op-se-on-u’'se. Diseases of vision. Opsialgia, op-se-al'je-ah (opsis, countenance, algos, pain). Facial neuralgia. OPSIGONUS Opsig’onus (dens) (opsigonos, born late). Wisdom tooth ; see Dentition. Opsiodontes, op-se-o-don'’tees (pl. of Opsiodons). Eye teeth. Opsiodous, op’se-o-dus (opse, late, odous, tooth). See Dentition. Opsiom’eter (opsis, vision, metron, measure). In- strument for measuring the distance of distinct vision. Opsionu’si (opsis, vision, nousos, disease). Diseases of vision. Opsiotoc’ia (opse, late, tokos, birth). Parturition after the usual period. See Pregnancy. Op’sis (countenance). Pupil; vision. Opsomania, op-so-man’e-ah (opson, aliment, mania). Morbid daintiness as to food. Opsomaniac, op-so-ma'ne-ak (opson, aliment). who loves some peculiar aliment to madness. Optactin, opt-act’in (optomai, to see). Axis of vision. Opte’sis (roasting or broiling). Preparation of food or medicines in their own juice, without the addition of any liquid. Cooking by heat. Op’tic or Op’tical (optomai, to see). Relating to vision or to the eye. O.an’gle, see Visual angles. 0. arteries, small branches supplying optic thalamus: external, from striate arteries; inferior, twigs from posterior cerebral, passing through posterior perfor- ated space. 0. at’rophy, atrophy of optic nerve. 0. cen’tre of crystalline, point at which various rays proceeding from an object cross on their way to the retina; see Optical centre. O. chi’asm or com/missure, junction and decussation of the optic nerves at base of brain upon body of sphenoid. O. cup, formed by in- volution of distal extremity of primary optic vesicle. 0. disk, nearly circular pinkish area at back of retina where optic nerve pierces it and expands to form its inner layer. 0. fora’men, a round opening in the sphenoid boue, near the base of its lesser ala, through which the optic nerve passes. O. gan/glia, quadrigemina corpora. 0. gan/glion, basal collection of cells in tuber cinereum, near optic tract, with which it is said to communicate. 0. groove, trans- verse groove on the superior surface of the sphenoid, in front of olivary eminence, on which the optic commissure rests; continuous on each side with the optic foramen. O. lobes, quadrigemina corpora. 0. nerve, Nerve of the second pair, Ocular nerve. The optic nerves are remarkable for their size, for their running a longer course within than without the cranium, and for their furnishing no branch from their origin to their termination. It arises through the optic tract from the optic thalami and corpora quadrigemina. The fibres are believed to be traceable to occipital lobe of cerebrum and upper portion of cord. Immediately after their origin the optic tracts pro- ceed forward; at first broad and flat, but after- ward narrower and round. In front of the fossa pituitaria they unite and decussate, each nerve pro- ceeding through the optic foramen of the sphenoid bone with the ophthalmic artery, and through the foramen opticum choroidex to form the retina. The nerve passes to the back part of the globe of the eye, becomes narrower, and enters that organ at a flat- tened circular papilla—the optic papilla—to give rise to the nervous expansion called the retina. The circle which surrounds the point of entrance, and which, seen by the ophthalmoscope, is of a lighter hue than the rest of the retina, is called the optic disk, but the term is usually employed synonymously with optic papilla. See Optic papilla. Between the collicu- lus and the yellow spot of S6mmering a small projec- tion or fold of the retina passes—plica centralis retin. Besides its neurilemma, the optic nerve is surrounded by a sheath, furnished by the dura mater. This ac- companies it as far as the eye. It is the nerve of special sensibility of the eye. In the centre of the nerve there is a punctum cxcum, macula, where the central artery enters the eye and the corresponding vein passes out. If a ray of light falls on this spot it is not appreciated. 0. neuri’tis, papillitis. O. neu- rot’omy, division of optic nerve. 0. papil’/la, Optic disk, Papilla of the optic nerve. A yellowish-white 50 One 785 ORAL spot situate about one-tenth of an inch internal to the antero-posterior axis of the eyo, through which the optic nerve enters that organ, the central artery and vein of the retina being either at or near the middle of this spot. Its color, which varies in different indi- viduals, is due to the reflected light from the vessels, nerve-tubercles, etc. which compose the papilla. The optic disk may become excavated, as in glaucoma— the glaucomatous cup—or as a result of congenital malformation, or from atrophy and retraction of the optic nerve. The papilla is also liable to venous congestion, ischemia, hyperemia of its capillaries, apoplexy, inflammation, atrophy, anemia, etc. 0. radia’tions, portion of corona radiata of optic thal- amus passing to occipital lobes. 0. thal’amus, one of the principal collections of gray matter at base of brain ; appears on either side of third ventricle as a club-shaped mass, bent from before backward, and continuous from behind downward and forward with the optic tract; see Tract. O. tu’bercles, corpora quadrigemina. Op’tical. Optic. 0. ax’is, line passing through centre of cornea and posterior pole of eye. 0. cen’tre, point situate on principal axis of an optical system characterized by the property that every incident ray which, after refraction by first surface, passes through it, emerges in a parallel direction after refraction by second surface. Op’tici. Anterior pair of corpora quadrigemina. Optician, op-tish’’n. Maker of optical instruments. Opticist, op'ti-sist. One skilled in the theory and practice of optics. Opticociliary, op-tik-o-sil’e-ar-e. Relating to optic and ciliary nerves. O. neurot’omy, division of the nerves, leaving the globe intact. Opticocinerea, op-tik-o-sin-e’re-ah (opticus, cinereus, resembling ashes). Gray matter of optic tract. Optics, physiolog’ical. Part of optical science treating of optical properties of the eye, comprehend- ing various phenomena of vision, color-perception, single vision with two eyes, visual field, etc. Op’ticus ellip’soid. Strongly refracting ellipsoidal body found in basal portion of retinal cones. Op’ticum. Ophthalmic remedy. Op’ticus. Optic; optic nerve. Op’tilos. Eye. Op’togram (optomai, to see, gramma, drawing). Im- age formed on the retina by action of light on retinal purple. Optograph, op’to-graf (optos, visible, grapho, to write). Optogram reproduced in a photograph. Optography, op-tog’ra-fe (optomai, to see, grapho, to write). Fixation of images on the retina. Optomeninx, op-to-men'inks (optos, visible, meninz, membrane). Retina. Optom’eter (optomai, to see, metron, measure). In- strument for measuring the distance of distinct vision. Optoscope, op'to-skope (optomai, to see, skopeo, to observe). Instrument for testing alleged unilateral amblyopia. Optotypi, op-to-ti’pe. visual acuteness. 7 Opun’tia (Opus, town of Locris). Cactus opuntia. O. cochinillif’era, cultivated in Mexico and Central America as food for cochineal insects. 0. vulga’ris, Cactus opuntia; prickly pear; native of tropical and subtropical America; fruit edible, leaves mucilaginous and demulcent; powdered, an excellent material for poultices. O’pus mag’num. See Alchemy. O’ra. An edge orseam (pl. of Os, mouth). 0., dog’s, Chenopodium vulvaria. 0. fenes’tra ova’lis, slight raised process surrounding oval window. 0. serra’ta (serrated edge), wavy edge indicating sensitive nerve portion of the retina a little behind the outer edge of the ciliary processes. Or’ache, spread/ing. Atriplex patula. 0., stink’- ing, Chenopodium vulvaria. O’ral (0s, oris, mouth). Vocal. Relating to the mouth or to speech. 0O., whiff, Drummond’s whiff. Test letters for determining ORANGE Intermittent sound on expiration, supposed to be a symptom of intrathoracic aneurism. Or’ange (aurum, gold, the color of the fruit). Fruit of several species of Citrus, ord. Aurantiacee ; see also Bitter, Portugal, Seville, and Sweet orange. O. ber’ries, small, unripe fruit of bitter orange, Citrus vulgaris ; the volatile oil obtained by aqueous distilla- tion is called essence de petit grain. 0. flow’ers, par- tially expanded, fresh flowers of Citrus vulgaris and C. aurantium. ; in infusion, a gentle nerve stimulant. 0. flower water, aqueous distillate of fresh flowers; a fragrant vehicle for other medicines. 0. juice, ex- pressed from sweet orange; agreeable beverage, used in febrile and scorbutic affections. 0. peel, see Bit- ter-orange peel. O. wine, made in Britain by fermen- tation of saccharine solution to which has been added fresh peel of bitter orange (Br. Ph.); used for flavor- ing and as an excipient. Orangeade, or-anj-ade’. A drink made with orange- juice diluted with water, often recommended in acute diseases. Or/ange-grass. Hypericum sarothra. The tops are used for the same purpose as St. John’s wort. 4 Or’ange-root. Goldenseal. See Hydrastis Cana- ensis. Or’bes cartilagino’si trache’s (orbis, circle). See Trachea. Orbic’ular (orbis, circle). Spherical; circular. See Orbicularis. ©. bone, the smallest of the four bones of the ear; scarcely perceptible, round, convex on two surfaces, and situate between the long ramus of the incus and the head of the stapes. 0. lig’ament, an- nular ligament of radius. Orbicularis, or-bik-u-lar'is. Orbicular. The O. palpebrarum. 0. a/ni, sphincter ani externus. 0. exter’nus, orbicular part of O. palpebrarum. 0. in- ter’nus, palpebral part of same. 0. la’tus, orbital part of same. O. mala/ris, malaris. 0. oc/uli, orbicu- laris palpebrarum ; according to Henle, O. palpebra- rum, corrugator supercilii, and tensor tarsi, all taken as one muscle. 0. or’bital or orbita/lis, orbital part of O. palpebrarum. 0. o’ris, muscle situate in the substance of the lips, and extending from one commissure to the other; formed of two very dis- tinct portions, of a semi-oval shape; one belonging to the upper lip, the other to the lower. Their extremi- ties cross at the commissures, and are confounded with the other muscles of the parts; bring the lips together and close the aperture of the mouth by making it represent a sort of bourrelet with radiated wrinkles. An antagonist to every other muscle of the lips. 0. palpebra’rum, sphincter muscle of eye- lids. It consists of a palpebral portion, thin and pale, situate upon the lids, and an orbital portion, surround- ing the orbit, arising from the internal tarsal liga- ment and adjacent portions of frontal and superior maxillary bones; a slip arises from the lacrymal crest; see Tensor tarsi. O. p., infe’rior and supe’rior, orbital part of O. palpebrarum. Orbiculostapedial, or-bik-u-lo-stap-e'de-al. Relat- ing to the orbicular process of incus and to the stapes. Orbic’ulus (orbis, circle). Small circle or disk. 0. capsulocilia’ris, zonule of Zinn; see Ciliary zone. O. cilia/ris, region of choroid coat of eye, between ora serrata and ciliary processes. 0. ganglio’sus, deeper, softer layer of ciliary body of choroid, containing many nerves. O. ligamento’sus, external stronger layer of same. Or’bis ge’nu. Patella. Or’bit (orbis, circle). Eye-socket. The circular cavi- ties are so called which lodge the organs of sight; situate at the upper part of the face, and composed of seven bones—viz. the frontal, above; the palate and superior maxillary, below; the sphenoid and malar, externally; the ethmoid and lacrymal, in- ternally. The orbit is filled by the globe of the eye, with its different accessory parts—muscles, nerves, vessels, the lacrymal gland, etc. Its margin is termed Margo orbitalis. Or’bita. Orbit. 0. oc’uli, orbit. Or’bital or Or’bitar. Relating to or belonging to 788 ORBITO-OCCIPITAL ANGLE the orbit. 0O.an’gle, biorbital angle. 0. apoph’yses or pro’cesses terminate the two extremities of the orbital arch. The external is much more prominent, and is articulated with the cheek-bone; the internal is thinner, and joins the os unguis. 0. arch, the pro- jecting round margin separating the frontal and orbi- tal surfaces of the os frontis,and forming a part of the circumference of the orbit. 0O.ar’tery, branch of middle temporal, running above the zygoma to the external angle of theeye. 0. canals, inter’nal, eth- moidal foramina, O.convolu’tions, situate on orbital surface of frontal lobe of brain; usually considered as continuation of frontal convolutions, and distin- guished as inner (straight, medial, gyrus rectus), mid- dle (intermediate), external (lateral). Since the last two are frequently cut by a cross-furrow, the portions in front and behind are sometimes called anterior and posterior orbital convolutions, A pre-Sylvian or trans- verse convolution sometimes runs in front of the Syl- vian fissure. 0. fas’cia, capsule of Tenon; sheaths of ocular muscles with their dependencies and the palpe- bral fascia. 0. fis’sures, situate in the orbit, two in number: one superior, the sphenoidal ; the other in- ferior, the sphenomaxillary. 0. foram/ina, there are several: 1. Foramen orbitarium superius, situate at the junction of the inner third of the orbital arch with its two outer thirds, and giving passage to the frontal nerve; 2. Foramina orbitaria interiora, situate at the upper part of the internal paries of the orbit, formed by the union of the two notches of the os frontis with two similar ones of the ethmoid, and dis- tinguished into anterior and posterior. The former gives passage to the ethmoidal filament of the nasal nerve and to a small artery. O. fos’sa, excavation in orbital plate of frontal bone, forming upper part of frontal cavity. O. frontoma’lar diam/eter, dis- tance between opposite external orbital points. 0. in/dex, in craniometry, ratio of vertical height of the orbit to its transverse width, taken as 100. 0. nerve, a branch of the superior maxillary. It enters the or- bit by the sphenomaxillary fissure, and divides into two filaments: malar, which passes over the cheek- bone, distributed to the orbicularis palpebrarum, and anastomosing with the facial nerve; temporal, which passes to the temporal fosse, and anastomoses with the inferior maxillary and facial, to become after- ward subcutaneous. 0. plane, Broca, visual plane of. 0. plate, thin bony partition, part of ethmoid, con- tributing to inner wall of orbit; also part of frontal bone roofing the orbit. 0. point, lowest point of in- ferior border of orbit. O. point, external, point at which outer edge of orbit meets frontozygomatic su- ture. 0. pro’cess, pyramidal portion of palate-bone contributing, by one of its surfaces, to form the orbit; also orbital portion of malar bone. 0. sul’ci, furrows on orbital surface of frontal lobe of brain. Three are usually described: medial or internal o., usually called Olfactory sulcus ; intermediate o., beginning behind at side of olfactory tubercle, running forward with a slight outward convexity; lateral or external o., com- mencing a little to median side of Sylvian fissure, run- ning forward with slight convexity inward. The last two are connected by a cross furrow. See also Trira- diate sulcus, O.sur’face, part of superior maxilla forming floor of orbit. 0. vein gathers blood from the eyelids, accompanies O. artery, and discharges into middle temporal. Orbita’lis. Orbital; used substantially for orbital portion of orbicularis palpebrarum. Or’bito-alve’olo-con’dylar angle. Angle between orbital axis and alveolocondylar plane. Orbitobas’ilar angle. Angle between lower bor- der of inferior maxilla produced and orbital axis. Orbitocele (or-bit-o-se'le (Eng. or’bit-o-seel). Ex- ophthalmus, Orbitoma/lar in’dex. Ratio of superior facial and ia eoeaae diameters of skull, the latter being taken as 100. Or’bito-occip’ital angle. In craniometry expresses inclination of plane of foramen magnum to axis of vision. ORBITO-OCULAR 787 Orbito-ocular, or’bit-o-ok’u-lar. orbit and the eye. Orbitopalpebra’lis. Middle sheet of expansion by which levator palpebree is inserted, composed of smooth muscular fibres. Orbitosphenoid, or-bit-o-sfe’noid. One of lesser wings of sphenoid considered as a separate ossific in- teger; it constitutes a separate bone in many animals. Orchalgia, or-kal'je-ah (orchis, testicle, algos, pain). Pain in the testicle. See Orchidalgia. Or’chanet. Anchusa tinctoria. Or’chea. Scrotum. Orchei’tis (orchea, scrotum), Oschi’tis, or Oscheitis, os-ke-e'tis. Inflammation of the scrotum; also hernia humoralis. Orchella, ork-el'lah. See Orchilla weed. Orchellin, ork-el'lin. Coloring matter of purple; red color derived from Roccella tinctoria. Orchemphraxis, ork-em-fraks'is. Obstruction of the vessels of the testicles. Orcheocatab’asis. Descent of testes into scrotum. Orcheocele, or-ke-o-se’le (Eng. or’ke-o-seel). Orchi- ocele. Orcheedemosarcoma, ork-e-e-de-mo-sar-ko’ mah. Elephantiasis of the scrotum. Orcheoplasty, or’ ke-o-plas-te (orchis, testicle, plasso, toform). Reparative surgery of the scrotum by pro- curing flaps of normal tissue from adjacent part. Orcheot’omy (orchis, tome, incision). Castration. Orchestroma’nia (orchester, dancer, mania). Chorea. Orch’ic. Relating to the testicles. Orchichore’a (orchis, chorea). An alternate rising or sinking of one or both of the testicles, produced by onanism. Or’chida (orchis, testicle). Spirocolon. Orchidal’gia, Orchial’gia, Orchidodyn’ia, or Or- chiodyn’ia (orchis, testicle, algos, pain). Pain in the testicle. Neuralgia of the testicle. Irritable testicle ; a form of neuralgia. Orchidatonia, or-kid-at-o'ne-ah (orchis, testicle, ato- nia, want of tone). Relaxation of the testicles. Orchidatroph’ia (orchis, atrophia, atrophy). phy or wasting of the testicle. Orchidauxe, or-kid-awks'e (orchis, auxe, growth). Pathological increase in size of testicles. Orchidectomy, or-kid-ek’to-me (orchis, ektome, ex- cision). Castration. Orchidemphraxis, or-kid-em-fraks'is (orchis, em- phrazis, obstruction). Condition in which the vessels of the testicles are obstructed. Orchidencephaloma, or-kid-en-sef-al-o’mah (orchis, enkephalos, brain). Medullary fungus of the brain. qrenidten, or-kid’e-on (dim. of Orchis). Small tes- ticle. Orchidi’tis (orchis, itis). Inflammation of the tes- ticle; hernia humoralis. Orchidocar’pum arieti’num (orchis, karpos, fruit). See Carica papaya. Orchidocatab’asis or Orcheocatab’asis (orchis, ka- tabasis, descent). The descent of the testes into the scrotum. Orchidocele, or-kid-o-se’le (Eng. or’ kid-o-seel (orchis, kele, tumor). Hernia humoralis. Tumor of the testicle. Orchidodynia (orchis, odune, pain). Orchidalgia. Orchidomyeloma, or-kid-o-me-el-o’ mah (orchis, mue- los, marrow, oma). Medullary fungus of the testicle. Orchidoncus, or-kid-on’kus (orchis, onkos, swelling). Hernia humoralis, Orchidopexia, or-kid-o-peks’e-ah (orchis, pegnumi, to adjust). Orchidopexy. Operation of fastening the testicle to adjacent part by suture. Orchidorrhaphy, or-kid-or'rhaf-e (orchis, rhaphe, suture). Orchidopexia. Orchidoscheocele, or-kid-os-ke-o-se'le (Eng. or-kid- os'ke-o-seel). Hernia of scrotum coexisting with hernia humoralis. Orchidoscirrhus, or-kid-o-skir’rus. See Orchiocele. Orchidospongioma, or-kid-o-spon-je-o'mah (orchis, spongia, sponge). Growth of testicles tuberculous in character. Relating to the Atro- ORCHITIS Orchidot’omy (orchis, tome, incision). Castration. Orchidotubercula, or-kid-o-tu-burk’u-lah. Orchid- ospongiomata, Orchidotyloma, or-kid-o-til-o'mah (orchis, tulos, callus). Tubercle of testicles callous in character. Orchiepididymitis, or-ke-ep-e-did-im-e'tis. Orchitis accompanied with epididymitis. Or’chill. Deep reddish-purple semi-liquid color- ing matter obtained from different species of Roc- cella and other lichens. Orchil’la weed. Species of Roccella yielding orchil. Orchiocele, or-ke-o-se’le (Eng. or’ke-o-seel) (orchis, testicle, kele, a rupture). Tumor of the testicle. Scrotal hernia. Hernia humoralis. A name given to several affections of the testicles and their cover- ings, essentially differing from each other. 0. scir- rho’sa, scirrhous tumor of the testis. Orchiodyn’ta (orchis, odune, pain). Orchidalgia. Orchiomyeloma, or-ke-o-me-el-o’mah. Medullary fungus of the testicle. Orchioneuralgia, or-ke-o-nu-ral'je-ah (orchis, neu- ron, nerve, algos, pain). Orchidalgia. Orchioscheocele, or-ke-os-ke-o-se'le (Eng. or-ke-os'- ke-o-seel) (orchis, osche, scrotum, kele, tumor). Hernia of scrotum coexisting with orchidoncus. Orchioscirrhus, or-ke-o-skir'rhus. Scirrhous tumor of the testicle. Orchiostosis, or-ke-ost-o'sis (orchis, osteon, bone). Bony indurated condition of testicle. Orchiotomy, or-ke-ot'o-me (orchis, tome, section). Castration. Orchipeda (or-kip’ed-ah) foe’tida. Javanese tree; juice is employed in some cutaneous affections. Orchirrhaphy, ork-ir'rhaf-e (orchis, rhaphe, suture). Operation of fastening the testicle to adjacent part by suture. Orchis, or’kis. Testicle. 0. bifo’lia, see Salep. 0., but/terfly, Orchis bifolia, 0. latifo’lia, see Salep. 0. macula’ta, see Salep. O. mas‘cula, Dogs’ stones, Male orchis, Ballackgrass, Male Fools’ Stones, Twinroot, ord. Orchidacee. This root had a place in some pharma- copeias on account of the glutinous, slimy juice it contains. Root of the Orchis bifolia or Butterfly orchis has been used asa demulcent. Its fancied aphrodisiac virtues seem to be owing to its resemblance to orchis, testicle, whence its name. Salep is obtained from this variety of the orchis and from the Orchis morio, etc.; see Salep. O. milita’ris, see Salep. 0O., round- leaved, large, Platanthera orbiculata. Orchitidocolica, or-kit-id-o-kol’ik-ah (orchis, koli- kos). Colic due to orchitis. Orchitis, or-ke'tis (orchis, itis). Inflammation of the testicle. Hernia humoralis. 0. acu’ta urethral‘is, acute orchitis following inflammation of urethra. 0. apostemato’sa, orchitis, suppurative. 0O., blennor- rhag’ic, see Hernia humoralis. 0. blennorrhag’ica urethra‘lis, epididymitis. 0. caseo’sa, orchitis, tubercular. 0., dissem’inated tuber’cular, orchitis occurring in diffuse miliary tuberculosis. 0. epi- dem/ica, the name of parotitic orchitis has been given to this form because it has been observed to exist more frequently during an attack of mumps occurring in epidemic form. 0., gonorrhe’al, see Hernia humoralis. 0., gout’y, orchitis preceding a gouty attack. O. gummato’sa, gummatous orchitis, | @ variety of syphilitic orchitis.. 0., interstitial, or- chitis in which the interstitial connective tissue is in a hyperplastic condition and the testicle atrophied. 0., mala’rial, orchitis occurring in individuals suffer- ing from malaria. 0. parotit’ic, orchitis due to metastasis observed in an attack of mumps. O. rheu- mat’ica, orchitis caused by rheumatism. 0. syph- ilit/ica, orchitis due to syphilis attacking both tes- ticles, either at the same time or consecutively. This disease is characterized by almost entire absence of pain and marked insensibility to pressure. 0., tuber’cular, disease of a scrofulous character, in which caseation and suppuration are apt to occur, and the spermatic cord and seminal vesicles to in- crease in size. 0. urethra’lis, orchitis following ure- thritis. ORCHITOMIA 788 Orchitomia (or-kit-om’e-2h) or Orchot’omy (orchis, tome, incision). Castration. Orchocele, ork-o-se'le (Eng. ork'o-seel). Orchiocele. Or’choi (orchos, a row). See Tarsus. Orchotom’ia or Orchotomy, or-kot’o-me (orchis, tome, section). Castration. Also removal of the tarsi. Or’chus or Or’chos (orchos, a row). See Tarsus. Orcin, or’sin. A dihydroxyltoluol found in lichens; local anesthetic ; used externally in skin diseases. Orde’al nut. Calabar bean, Physostigmatis faba, Cal- abar; called Esere by the natives of Calabar; ord. Leguminose; the Physostigma venenosum, closely re- sembling a Dolichos. Possessed of virulent acronar- cotic properties. The bean is officinal under the name Physostigma. It appears to be a direct sedative to the spinal cord. Internally given in the form of tincture and alcoholic extract in epilepsy, etc. Itsactive alka- loids are termed Physostigmine and Eserine or Eseria. O. tree, Erythrophleum Guineense. Orde’olum. Hordeolum. Or’deum. Hordeum. Or’do medicina’lis. Police, medical. Orectic, o-rek’tik (oregomai, to desire). appetite. Or’egon grape. Berberis aquifolium and other species. 0. tobac’co, used as food by the Indians. Ore’lia grandifilo’ra. Allamanda. Orella’na. See Terra Orleana. SYMPHYSEOTOMY AND CHSAREAN ECTION. SEPARATION OF THE HEAD OF THE Fa@Tus FROM THE Bopy. INDUCTION OF PREMATURE LABOR. The laying of eggs by animals is called Ovation, a term applied to periodical discharge of ova supposed to take place at each menstrual period. Parturit’ion, dry. See Partus siccus. Partu/rium va’num. Abortion. Expulsion of products of false conceptions, as hydatids, clots, ete. Par’tus (pario, to bring forth). Parturition. As an adjective, born. P. abac’tio, abortion. P. abac’tus, abortion. P, #’gre, partus Agrippinus. P. Agrippi’- nus, labor in which the breech presents. P. Casa’- reus, see Cesarean section. P. cap’ite pre’vio, de- livery, head. P. clu/nibus pre’viis, delivery in which the breech presents. P. diffic’jlis, dystocia. P. emor’tuus, stillborn. P. immatu/rus, parturition, premature. P. imperfec’tus, delivery, incomplete. P. intempesti’vus, see Parturition. P. laborio’sus, dystocia ; laborious labor. P. le’ge ar’tis procuran’- dus, premature artificial parturition, P. matu’rus, parturition at full term. P. pracipita’tus, labor, precipitate. P. pre’cox, premature parturition. P. prematu’rus, premature parturition. P. seroti’nus, labor succeeding a pregnancy that has been ex- tended beyond the usual period. P. sic’cus, Dry labor or Parturition ; labor which is neither preceded nor attended by a discharge of the liquor amnii. P. per vias natura’les, natural parturition, in contra- distinction to delivery by operation. Paruw’lis (para, oulon, gum). Gumboil, Alveolar abscess. Small abscesses are so called which generally form in the alveoli and involve the gums, sometimes without PARUMBILICAL any known cause, but which often depend upon carious teeth. Parumbilical, par-um-bil’ik-al. Near the umbilicus. P. veins, small vessels running from the portal vein along the round ligament of the liver to the umbilicus, and there connecting with the epigastric veins. Parw’ria (para, owreo, to pass urine). Morbid secre- tion or discharge of urine. P. incon/tinens, enuresis, P, incon’tinens aquo’sa, see Diabetes. P. inops, isch- uria, false. P. melli’ta, diabetes. P. retentio’nis, ischuria. P. retentio’nis rena’lis, ischuria. P. re- tentio’nis vesica’lis, retention of urine. P. stillati’- tla, strangury. P. stillati’/tia muco’sa, cystirrhea. Paruroseptis, par-u-ro-sep’tis (para, owron, urine, kustis, bladder). Appendage or sacculus of urinary bladder. Parvipsoas, par-ve-so'as. Psoas parvus. Par’vitas morbo’sa par’tium organica’/rum. Mor- pid smallness of organic parts. Parvoline, par'vo-leen. First ptomaine analyzed and chemically defined; discovered by Gautier and Etard in 1881; oily liquid, amber-colored, odor of hawthorn, boiling slightly below 200° C.; obtained from putrefying mackerel and horseflesh. Compound obtained from bituminous schists rich in animal fossils. Par’ygron (para, hugros, humid). Liquid or moist preparation for allaying topical inflammation. Pas’ma (passo, to sprinkle). Catapasm. Pas’palum longifio’rum. Millet grass, the juice of which, added to rice and cocoanut oil, is employed locally as an anesthetic. Pasque flower (from flowering about Easter). Anemone pulsatilla. Pas’sa (patior, to suffer). Paronychia. Pas’s@ (passus, dried) Corinthi’ace. See Vitus Corinthiaca. Pas’sage. Dejection from the bowels. Canal. Pas’sages, alve’olar. Passages which originally were bronchioles, and which receive openings of the infundibula. P., diges’tive, portion of alimentary canal and its accessory parts concerned in digestion. P., lac’rymal, lacrymal passages. P., lob’ular, of Tung, passages, alveolar. P., lymph, lymph-sinus. P., sec’ond, chyliferous vessels, lymphatics, and blood- vessels. : Passeri/na tartonraira (passer, a sparrow, alluding to the beaked seed). Plant whose bark is possessed of epispastic properties. An ointment, prepared like that of mezereon, is said to possess more activity than the latter. P. tincto’ria, shrub employed in dyeing wool in South of Europe; bark possesses purgative properties. Passerva. Name given in the East Indies to sed- iment found in vessels in which opium-juice is stored. Passibil/ity, great (patior, to suffer, habilis, able). Hyperesthesis. Passiflo’ra laurifo’lia (passio, passion, flos, flower). Bayleaved passion flower, ord. Passifloree; a native of Surinam ; fruit has a delicious smell and flavor, and quenches thirst, abates heat of the stomach, increases the appetite, etc. P. malifor’mis, Apple-shaped gran- adilla ; fruit of this species is esteemed a delicacy in the West Indies, where it is served up at table in desserts. Some of the genus are said to possess nar- cotic and emetic properties. Passifiorine, pas-se-flo'reen. Alkaloid from Passi- flora quadrangularis, possessing virtues similar to morphine. Passio, pas’se-o (patior, to suffer). Disease; pas- sion. P. @mopto’ica, hemoptysis. P. cadi/va, epi- lepsy. P. cardi’aca, cardialgia. P. choler‘ica, chol- era. P. celi’aca, celiac flux. P. fellif/lua, cholera. P, hemopto’ica, hemoptysis. P. hypochondri’aca, hypochondriasis. P. hyster’ica, hysteria. P. ili’aca, ileus. P. ischiad’ica, neuralgia femoropoplitea.' P. pleurit’ica, pleuritis. P. stomach’ica, dyspepsia. P. ventriculo’sa, celiac flux. P. vomico’flua, phthisis pulmonalis. Pas’sion, An active affection or emotion of the 8290 PASTE mind, as rage, terror, love, hatred, etc.; also suffer- ing from disease; ardent sexual desire. P., co/liac, see Celiac flux, P. flow’er, bay’leaved, Passiflora laurifolia. P., heamatoce’liac, dysentery in which bloody evacuations occur. P., hyster’ic, hysteria. P., il’iac, ileus. Passio’nes (pl. of Passio) an/imi., the mind. Pas’sive. [Epithet for diseases which seem, owing to a greater or less diminution of the strength, or which are, without apparent reaction. Thus, passive hemorrhages are such as supervene in debilitated in- dividuals or under conditions in which increased action of the arteries can scarcely be presumed. Term has also been given to anecurisms of the heart with the extenuation of the parietes; in opposition to active aneurisms with thickness of the parietes— hypertrophy. LP. processes are those which exhibit little cellular activity, with tendency to degeneration. P. insuffi’ciency of mus’cles, sce Insufficiency. P. mo’tion, motion caused by external force, not by muscular efforts of the patient. Pas’sule majo’res (dim. of Passe [uvz]). See Vitis vinifera. P. mino’res, see Vitis Corinthiaca. Passula’tum. A medicine in which the pulp of raisins or currants is a chief ingredient. Passum, pas’sum. Wine made from raisins. Pas’ta. Paste. P. althe’a, paste, marshmallow. P. amygdali’na, confection (almond). P. caus’tica Viennen’sis, see Powder, Vienna. P. de dac’tylis, paste, date. P. emulsi’va, confection (almond). P. glycyrrhi’ze gum’mata et anisa’ta, a compound of Extract of licorice, Gum Senegal, Sugar, Florence orris root, and Volatile oil of aniseed; demulcent. P. guarana (gwar-an-ah’), guarana. P. gummo’sa, gum paste. P. de juju’bis, paste of jujubes. P. re’gia, confection (almond). P. zin’ci chlo’ridi, Paste of chloride of zinc, Canquoin’s caustic paste, Canquoin's paste (zine chloride 32, water 4 parts; dissolve and add zinc oxide 8, wheat flour 24 parts; dry thorough- ly); escharotic. This caustic destroys the part in a direct ratio with the thickness of the layer applied. A cancer composition of which the effective ingre- dient is chloride of zinc was introduced into Eng- land by an American of the name of Fell. The ex- ternal application or paste was composed of decoc- tion of sanguinaria and chloride of zinc, of each two ounces; flour, a sufficient quantity to form a gluti- nous paste. The decoction of sanguinaria was also given internally, but was probably of no effect. . Paste. A viscid, tenacious mixture; also a com- pound medicine like the pastil, but less consistent, flexible, less saccharine, and more mucilaginous. Pastes of opium, etc. are used by the dentist in dental caries to relieve pain; and similar preparations of astringents and aromatics are applied to the gums to give tone to them and improve the breath. See Canquoin’s, Coster’s, Dupuytren’s, Jujube, Licorice, London, Marshmallow, Michel’s, and Vienna paste. A conyenient paste for attaching labels to glass or for other services is made of gum tragacanth and water, to which alum is added. Another form is to make a solution of gum arabic, 3j, boiling water, f3ij, and glycerin, £3ij; and another is made by mixing pow- dered gum arabic and powdered tragacanth, of each 3ss, water, f3jss, acetic acid, Mxx. P., Caglia’ri, see Turunde Italice. P., Can’/quoin’s, pasta zinci chloridi. P. of chlo’ride of zinc, pasta zinci chlo- ridi. P., Cos’ter’s, see Coster’s paste. P., date, com- , posed of dates, sugar, gum arabic, water, and orange- flower water (Ph. P.); demulcent. P. of Ice’land moss, a paste made by boiling Lichen Islandicus to @ proper consistence and adding gum arabic and sugar. P., Ital’ian, see Turunde Italice. P. of ju’jubes, composed of jujubes, gum Senegal, sugar, water, and tincture of lemon-peel; demulcent, P., Llandolf’i’s, see Bromine. P., Lon’don, a paste made of equal parts of caustic soda and unslaked lime in powder, prepared as a paste with water when required for use; it is applied to growths in the larynx, enlarged tonsils, etc. P., Manec’’s, a powerful paste employed Affections of PASTEL for the removal of epithelial growths, composed of white arsenic, gr. xv, cinnabar, gr. lxxv, burnt sponge, gr. Xxxv, made into a thick paste with a few drops of water. P., marsh’mallow, a compound of gum arabic, sugar, white of egg, and orange-flower water; it is demulcent. P., sen’na, a paste pre- pared by beating figs and powdered senna thor- oughly together to the consistence of a confection and covering with sugar. P., tooth, see Dentifricium. P., Vien’na, see Powder, Vienna, P., Ward's, con- fectio piperis nigra. Pastel’ (dim. of Pasta). Isatis tinctoria. Pas’tern. Part between fetlock joint and hoof in the horse; homologue of phalanges. Pasteurization, pas-tur-i-za’shun. Prevention of decomposition, as in milk or wine, by destroying the micro-organisms contained therein. Pasteur’s (pas-ter’s) fluid. Cane-sugar, 108 gm.; ammonium tartrate, 10 gm. ; ashes of yeast, 0.75 gm. ; distilled water, 1000 cc. Used as a culture-medium. Pastil, pas-teel’ (dim. of Pasta). A compound of aromatic substances with nitre; used as a fumigating material when set fire to. See Fumigation. The French use the term pastille for a solid, dry, round, oblong, square, or triangular compound whose base is essential oil, and sugar the excipient. These pastilles are in fact small lozenges, and only differ from the tabletie in their lesser size. Pastil/li digesti’vi Darcet’ii. See Trochisci sodx bicarbonatis. P. emeti’ne pectora’les, trochisci em- etine pectorales. P. men’the piperi’tx, Peppermint drops (sacch. alb., aque menthe pip., aq. destillat., 4& Zij; boil to the consistence of an electuary ; take of fine white sugar in powder, Ziv, volatile oil of peppermint, 3ss; mix, and add the electuary while warm; drop it then on marble, and dry the drops ; Ph. P.). P. nat’/rii bicarbon’ici or P. de Vich’y, troches of bicarbonate of sodium. Pastil’lus. Pastil. Pastina’ca altiss’ima (dim. of Pasta, from pastus, food). P. opoponax. P. ane’thum, Anethum graveo- lens. P. grave’olens, Anethum graveolens. P. opa’- ca, P. sativa. P. opop’anax, ord. Umbellifere ; fur- nishes the opoponax; Opopanax, Opoponax, Gezir, Popanaz, exudes from the roots when wounded ; odor is strong and peculiar; taste bitter and acrid; met with in the shops in lumps of a reddish-yellow color without, white within; has been recommended as an antispasmodic and emmenagogue. P. praten’sis or P. sati’va, Garden parsnip ; root sweet and nutritious, in esteem as an article of food; has been used asa diuretic and demulcent in calculous affections, etc. P. sylves’tris, P. sativa. P. sylves’tris tenuifo’lia officina’rum, Caucus carota. Pas’ture-evil. See Milk sickness, Pata’te. Convolvulus batatas. Patch. Discoloration of the skin. P., moth, chloasma. P., mu/cous, see Condyloma. P., o’paline, an appearance seen in the second stage of syphilis on mucous surfaces; if the patch be detached, a red, raw, bleeding surface results. Patch’es, Pey’er’s. See Peyeri glandulz. P., white, Milky stains ; smooth patches, seen in the third stage of syphilis, resulting from the peeling off of opaque epithelium over a deposit of syphilitic lymph. Patchou’li. Pogostemon patchouli. P. oil, see Pogostemon patchoult. Patella, pat-el’lah (diminutive of Patera, a bowl], so called from its shape). Knee-pan. A sort ofsesamoid, flat, short, thick, rounded bone, situate in front of the knee, and enveloped in the substance of the tendon common to the extensor muscles of the leg. The posterior surface of the patella is divided into two facettes, united angularly, which are encrusted with cartilages, and each of which is articulated with one of the condyles of the femur. When fractured it is difficult to produce bony union. This can only be accomplished by keeping the fractured extremities closely in apposition. The ligamentum patelle is a strong flat tendon attached to the lower extremity of the patella and the anterior tubercle of the tibia. It 830 PATHOLOGIST may be considered a part of the tendon of the rectus femoris, the patella being regarded as a sesamoid bone. P. brachia/lis, patella. P. fix’a, olecranon, Patel’lar. Relating to the patella. P. fos’sa, de- pression on trochlea of femur for reception of patella, P. plex’us, formed in front of the knee by branches of the internal saphenous and internal and middle cutaneous nerves. P. reflex or P. ten’don, knee-jerk. Patellaria, pa-tel-lar’e-ah. Genus of fungi. P, geograph’ica, species of Europe having febrifuge properties. Patella’tus. Applied to polypus forming an almost orbicular expansion. Patel/liform. Shaped like a patella or small dish. Pa’tency of the fora’men ova’le (pateo, to open), See Cyanopathy. Pat’ent med’icine. Medicinal compound for the sale of which the proposer obtains from the govern- ment an exclusive privilege. A specification of his invention must be registered in the Patent Office, and hence it differs from a secret medicine. 2 Pa’ter om/nium viven’tium (father of all living), Penis. Pate’ra ( patera, a flat dish) Diog’enis. Pathe’ma. Affection; disease. Pathematol/ogy (pathema, logos, discourse). Path- ology. Pathengenetic, path-en-jen-et/ik (pathos, disease, engignomai, to produce). Produced by disease. Pathet’ic (pathos, passion). That which moves the passions. Name given to the superior oblique muscle of the eye, and also to the fourth pair of nerves. P. mus’cle, superior oblique of the eye. P. nerve, Trochlear nerve, the smallest encephalic nerve. Arises behind the inferior part of the tubercula quadri- gemina (testes) at the lateral parts of the valvula Vieussenii. Its roots unite into one thin round cord, which makes a turn upon the peduncles of the brain, and passes into a canal of the dura mater near the posterior clinoid process. It enters the orbit by the broadest part of the sphenoidal fissure, and terminates in the superior oblique muscle of the eye by dividing into several filaments. Patheticus, path-et/ik-us, Muscle, superior oblique, of the eye. Path’etism. Animal magnetism. Doctrine of men- tal influences, including hypnotism, telepathy, etc. Path’ic. Morbid. See Buggery. P. re’flexes, move- ments due to stimulation of sensory fibres, Path’ical. Morbid. Path’icus. Morbid. See Buggery. Pathisotherapi’a. See Isopathia. Path’/ne. Alveolus. Patho-anatomical, path'o-an-at-om'i-kal. Relating to pathological anatomy. Path’ogenes. Micro-organisms which give rise to morbid processes in man and the lower animals. Pathogenesis, path-o-jen’es-is (pathos, genesis, gen- eration). Pathogeny. Pathogenet’ic or Pathogen’ic (same etymon). Re- lating to pathogeny. Having the power to produce disease ; a term applied to a number of micro-organ- isms.- P. physiol/ogy, that part of physiology relat- ing to the origin of disease. Pathogen’icus. Pathogenetic. Pathogeny, path-oj'en-e. Branch of pathology re- lating to the generation, production, and development of disease. Pathognomonic, path-o-no-mon’ik ( pathos, gignosko, to know). Characteristic of a disease, so that it may be readily differentiated from other diseases. Pathog’raphy (pathos, grapho, to describe). scription of disease. Patholog’ia. Pathology. P. humora’lis, humor- ism. P. solida/ris, solidism. Patholog’ical. Relating to pathology. Often used in the sense of pathic. P. anat’omy, see Anatomy. Patholog’ically. Considered from a pathological standpoint. : Pathol’ogist (pathos, logos, discourse). One versed in pathology. Palm. De- PATHOLOGY Pathol’ogy. Pathematology. Doctrine of disease, its nature and results; general, with reference to diseases in common; special, to particular history of each. P., cellular, view advanced by Virchow, assuming that every vital process originates from cellular form, and that all cells take their origin from a previous cell. P., compar’ative, pathology in relation to the ani- mal or the vegetable. P., experiment’al, pathology in relation to diseases produced in animals for pur- poses of pathological research. P., exter’nal, pathol- ogy relating to surgical diseases. P., hu/moral, hu- morism. P., inter’nal, pathology, medical. P., med’- ical, pathology in relation to internal treatment. Patholysis, path-ol’is-is (pathos, luo, to dissolve). Decomposition of substances in the living body under the influence of disease. Pathomania, path-o-man’e-ah. Moral insanity. Pathomyotom’ia (pathos, mus, muscle, tome, incis- ion). Title of a work by Dr. John Bulwer (1649), being “a dissection of the significative muscles of the affections of the mind.” Pathonomia, path-o-no’me-ah ( pathos, nomos, law). Classification of pathological conditions; study of laws of disease. Pathopatridalgia, path-o-pat-rid-al'je-ah (pathos, patris, one’s fatherland, algos, pain). Nostalgia. Pathopatridomania, path-o-pat-rid-o-man’e-ah. Nostalgia. Pathopho’bia (pathos, phobos, dread). Term pro- posed as a substitute for hypochond@riasis, on account of the individual’s impression that he is sick or going to be sick. Morbid dread or fear, including such forms as agoraphobia, claustrophobia, etc. Pathopoétic, path-o-po-et/ik (pathos, poieo, to make). Producing disease. Pathopoiesis, path-o-poi-e'sis (pathos, poieo, to make). Production of disease. Path’os (suffering). Affection; disease. Pa’tience dock. Rumex patientia; root used as an alterative. Pa’tient (patior, to suffer), One who is affected with disease, especially if under medical treatment. See Sick. P. of death, agony. Patientia, pash-e-en’she-ah. Rumex patientia. Patien’tie mus’culus. Levator scapule. Pat’ne. Alveolus. Pa’tor na’rium (opening of the nostrils—pateo, to be open). Cavity or opening of the nostrils. Patratio, pat-rah’she-o (patro, to accomplish). Coi- tion; ejaculation of sperm. Patrin’ia jataman’si (after E. L. M. Patrin, a nat- uralist and traveller of Lyons). Nardus Indica. P. scabioszfo’lia, root of this species yields Japanese valerian. Pat’ulous. Open. Patur’sa. Syphilis. Paullin’ia (after S. Pauli, professor of botany at Copenhagen). Extract of Paullinia sorbilis, known as guarana. P, pinna’ta, of Brazil, acronarcotic and poisonous; root-bark used as an anodyne externally and internally. P. sor’bilis, of Brazil, climbing shrub, source of guarana. Paullinitannic (pawl]-in-e-tan’nik) ac’id. Kind of tannic acid derived from Paullinia sorbitis. Paul's bet’ony. Veronica officinalis. Common speed- well. Paunch. Cavity of the abdomen; ingluvies. Pauonta (pauo, to allay). Sedatives. Pausemenia, paw-se-men’e-ah (pausis, cessation, menes, mnenses). Cessation of menses. Pau’sis. Sedation. Pava’na wood. Croton tiglium. Pave’ment epithe’lium. Flattened, scaly, irregu- larly shaped nucleated cells, arranged in several su- perposed layers, lining mucous (in part) and dermal tissues. Pavetta Indica, pa-vet’tah in’dik-ah. The root of this shrub is stomachic and diuretic. The leaves are employed in cutaneous affections and applied to hemorrhoids. Pavietin, pav’e-et-in, Prasetin, 831 PEARL Paviin, pav’e-in. Prasin. Pavil/ion. The French gave the name pavillon (pa- pilio, a canopy) to the expanded extremity of a canal or cavity—for example, of a catheter, sound, etc. P. of the ear is seated behind the cheeks, beneath the temple, and anterior to the mastoid process; its size varies in individuals; it is free above, behind, and below; anteriorly and within it is continuous with the neighboring parts. Its outer surface has several prominences—the Helix, Antheliz, Tragus, An- titragus, and Lobe—and several cavities—the Groove of the Heliz, the Fossa navicularis, and the Concha. The skin covering the pavilion is very fine, and studded with a number of sebaceous follicles. The auricle is fixed to the head by three fibro-areolar ligaments—a superior, anterior, and posterior. P. of Fallo’pian tube, its free expanded extremity. Pavimen’tum cer’ebri (pavement of the brain). Base of the brain. P. or’bitz, floor of orbit. P. tym/’pani, floor of tympanic cavity. P. ventric’uli, floor of ventricle. Pavi/na. sculus hippocastanum. Pavita’tio (pavito, to tremble from fear). Trembling from fright. Pavonia coccinea, pav-o'ne-ah kok-sin'e-ah. Scar- let mallow; plant growing in the Antilles. The flowers are applied externally in inflammations of the eye, and given internally as demulcent. Pavor (L.). Dread; great fright. Panophobia. Old term for scabies. P. noctur’nus, fear during sleep; night-terrors. Pa’vy’s disease’. Intermittent cyclic albumin- uria. P.'s solu’tion or test, copper sulphate 16 gr., neutral potassic tartrate 32 gr., caustic potash 64 gr., water 1 0z.; 100 m represent half a grain of grape- sugar; test for sugar in the urine. Paw ([W.] pawen, a foot). Manus. Paw’paw. See Carica papaya. Pax’wax or Paxywax’y. See Nucha. Pay’ta bark. Variety of pale cinchona-bark from Payta, Peru. Pay’tamine. bark. Paytine, pa/teen. CxH21N2.0,H20. Natural crystal- lizable alkaloid in white Payta bark. Pb. Abby. for plumbun, lead. P.B. or Br. Abbv. for Pharmacopeia Britannica, British Pharmacopeia. P. Bor. Abby. for Pharmacopeia Borussica, Prus- sian Pharmacopeia. P.D. Abbv. for Pharmacopeia Dublinensis, Dublin Pharmacopeia. P.E. Abbv. for Pharmacopeia Edinensis, Edin- burgh Pharmacopeia. Pea. Pisum; see Peas. P., gar’den, pisum. P., ground squir’rel, Jeffersoniana Bartoni. P., hoar’y, Galega Virginiana. P., love, Abrus precatorius. P. nut, Arachis hypogea. P., part’ridge, Cassia chame- cristi. P., tur’key, Galega Virginiana. Peach ( pessicum, corr. from persicum, Persian). See Amygdalus Persica, P. bran’dy, see Amygdalus Persica, P. tree, Amygdalus Persica. P. wood, see Cxsalpinia. Peach’wort. Polygonum persicaria. Pea’gle. Primula veris. Péan’s opera’tion. Laparotomy for removal of uterine fibroids. Pea’-nut. Ground-nut. Arachis hypogea. oil, ground-nut oil; oleum arachis. Pear. See Pyrus malus. P., al’ligator, Persea gra- tissima. P., an’chovy, Grias cauliflora. P., avoca’do, Persea gratissima. \ ‘ Pearl. Roundish concretion, of a silvery white color and brilliant polish, found in several shells, and especially in the Avicula margaritifera, which has hence been called Mother of pearl, and is much used in the fabrication of handles for surgical instru- ments, etc. Pearls were formerly given in powder as astringents and antacids. They consist of lime and an animal matter. P. ash, potash of commerce. P. bar’ley, barley deprived of all its investments and afterward rounded and polished in a mill. P, dis- Tremor. Amorphous alkaloid in white Payta P.-n. PEARL-LIKE TUMOR ease, tuberculosis in cattle. P., medic’inal, capsules containing medicine for internal use; also capsules of thin glass containing liquid for inhalation. P., moth’er of, see Pearl. P. plant, Lithospermum offic- inale; seed diuretic; lithontryptic. P. sa’go, sago in small grains, prepared by passing moistened sago through a sieve and drying small fragments by con- stant stirring overa fire. P. tu/mor, cholesteatoma. P. white, bismuth subnitrate. Pearl-like tu’mor. Cholesteatoma; tuberculosis in cattle. Pearl’y bod’ies. Collections of concentrically lami- nated, flattened, fibre-like cells seen in epithelio- mata; known also as bird’s-nest bodies or epidermic spheres. P. everlast/ing, Antennaria margaritacea. P. tu’mor, cholesteatoma; tuberculosis in cattle. Pear’son's arsen’ical solu’tion. Aqueous solution of sodium arseniate, about 0.1 per cent. Peas, is’sue. Round bodies of wood of the size of a pea, which are placed in issues for the purpose of hastening suppuration. Peas’lee’s opera’tion. Superficial tracheotomy. Peat, pete. Brown or black unctuous substance, composed of decomposing vegetable matter found in bogs beneath surface of turf. Contains humic, phos- phoric, and sulphuric acids; used for baths and poul- tices and for antiseptic surgical dressing. Pebrine, peb’reen. See Muscardine. Pecan’ or Peccan’ nut. See Hickory. Peccant, pek’kant (pecco, to sin). Morbid; not healthy ; epithet given by humorists to the humors when erring in quality or quantity. Pathogenic. See Materia morbosa. Pechedion, pek-e’de-on. Perineum. Pechi’agra. Gout in the elbows. Pechu’rim or Pichu’rim cor’tex. A highly aro- matic bark, the produce of a species of Laurus; ex- tremely fragrant, like cinnamon, which it greatly re- sembles in its properties. In Portugal used in the cure of dysentery, etc. See Pichurim beans. Pechy’agra (pechus, elbow, agra, seizure). Gout affecting the elbow. Pe’chys. Elbow. Pechytyr’be. Porphyra nautica; scurvy. Pecquet (pek’ka), cis’tern or reservoir or duct of. Receptaculum chyli; thoracic duct. Pectase, pek'taze. Albuminoid ferment found in unripe fruit, roots, etc. Pectate, pek’tate. Salt of pectic acid. Pec’/ten (border, row). Pubes; also a comb. P. commissu/re anterio’ris, bundles of fibres running transversely, existing in velum of anterior commis- sure of brain. P. den’tium, see Sepes. P. ven/eris, Scandix cerefolium. Pec’tic ac’id. Substance obtained from pectin. Pec’tin ( pektos, coagulated, curdled). A principle which forms the basis of vegetable jelly. Extensively diffused in the juices of pulpy fruits and roots, es- pecially when mature, and occasions the coagulation of these juices when they are mixed with alcohol or boiled with sugar. Basis of one of the classes of ele- mentary principles called the pectinaceous. Pectina’ceous. Pectinous. Pectinez’us or Pectina’lis (pecten, pubes). Muscle situate at the inner and upper part of the thigh ; it is long, flat, and triangular; attached, above, to the space which separates the iliopectineal eminence from the spine of the pubis, and below, by a flat tendon, to the oblique line which descends from the lesser trochanter to the linea aspera. It bends the thigh on the pelvis, and carries it outward in adduc- tion and rotation; may also bend pelvis on thigh. Pec’tinate lig’ament of the i’ris. Peculiar sponge- like, tubercular connective tissue filling up the angle at the juncture of the cornea and iris. Pec’tinated (pecten, comb). Having the shape of the teeth of a comb. P. mus’cles, Pectinati musculi ; the fascicular texture observed in the right auricle of the heart—Musculi auricule pectinati. Their main use probably is to prevent the over-dilatation of the auricles, 832 PECTORALIS Pectina’tus. Pectinalis. Pectine’al bursa. Bursa under the tendon of the pectineus muscle. P. fas’cia, part of fascia lata cov- ering pectineus and adductor longus, attached above to crest of pubis. Pectineofem’oral band. Pubofemoral ligament. Pectine’us. Pectinalis. Pectiniductor pek-tin-e-duk’tor. Pectinalis. Pectin’iform (pecten, comb, forma, shape). Pectin- ated; fimbriated. P. sep’tum, median septum of con- nective tissue between corpora cavernosa. Pec’tinous. Pectinaceous. Of or belonging to pec- tin or vegetable jelly, as a pectinous or pectinaceous vegetable principle. Pectization, pek-ti-za’'shun. Process of being con- verted into a gelatinous state. Pectoic acid, pek-to'ik as’id. Product of transfor- mation of pectose occurring in ripe fruit. Pec’toral (pectus, breast). Relating to the breast; see Pectoralis and Pectorals. P. aor’ta, thoracic aorta; see Aorta. P. arch, bony apparatus by which the pectoral limb is attached to the axial skeleton; in man it consists of clavicle and scapula. P. drops, Bate’man’s, consist chiefly of tincture of castor, with some camphor and opium, flavored by aniseed. Gray gives the following for- mula: Castor, 3j; ol.anisi, 3j; camph., 3v; cocci, 3jss; opii., 3vj; proof spirit, a gallon. A form ad- vised by a committee of the Philadelphia College of Pharmacy is the following: Alcohol. dil., cong. iv; santal. rubr. ras., 3j; digere per horas xxiv; cola et adde pulv. opii, pulv. catechu., camphor, 44 3ij; ol. anisi,Jiv; digest for ten days. P. frem/itus, vibra- tion of chest-walls on speaking. P. fruits, dates, figs, jujubes, Corinthian raisins, equal parts; cut and mix. P. glands, lymphatics accompanying the long thoracic artery. P. intercos’tal nerves, upper six, supplying thorax only. P. limb, that attached to the trunk by the pectoral arch, in man upper extrem- ity, in quadrupeds anterior extremity. P. nerves, see Thoracic nerves. P. ridge, external lip of bicip- ital groove, to which is attached pectoralis major. P. syr’up, Jack’son’s, see Jackson. P. tea, mixture of althea, glycyrrhiza, mullein flowers, orris root, colt’s foot, and anise (P. G.); of flowers of althea, mallow, moullein, mouse-ear, violet, colt’s foot, and poppy (Cod.); used in preparation of a demulcent infusion or tisane. P. tu’berele, impression for pectoralis major on anterior surface of the clavicle near its external end. Pectora’le. Corset; also medicine for relieving or removing affections of the chest. Pectora’lis inter’nus. Triangularis sterni. P. major, Pectoralis. A large, flat, triangular muscle, situate at the anterior part of the chest before the axilla. Attached, on the one hand, by means of aponeuroti¢ fibres, to the inner half of the anterior edge of the clavicle, the anterior surface of the sternum, and to the cartilages of the first six true ribs; on the other, by a strong tendon which is in- serted at the anterior edge of the bicipital groove of the humerus. It moves the arm in various directions. If it be hanging by the side of the body, it carries it inward and a little forward. When the arm is raised, it depresses it and carries it inward. It can also move it in rotation inward. If the humerus be raised and fixed, the pectoralis major draws the trunk toward the upper extremity. P. min’imus, super- numerary muscle sometimes found arising from first rib and inserted into coracoid process. P. mi’nor, situate beneath the preceding, at the anterior and upper part of the chest. It is flat and triangular; attached by its base, which appears digitated, to the upper edge and outer surface of the third, fourth, and fifth true ribs, and is inserted at the interior part of the coracoid process. It draws the scapula forward and downward, and makes it execute a rotatory mo- tion, by virtue of which its inferior angle is carried backward and the anterior depressed. When the shoulder is fixed, it elevates the ribs to which it is attached and aids in the dilatation of the chest, PECTORALS Connected with the upper edge of the pectoralis minor and inserted into the first rib and the coracoid process, and the clavicle between these points, is a thick fas- cia called the costocoracoid membrane. Pec’torals. Medicines considered proper for re- lieving or removing affections of the chest. Pectoril’oquous bronchoph’ony. See Pectoriloquy. Pectoril’oquy. Pectoriloquism, Cavernous voice. Speech or voice coming from the chest. Laénnec has designated by this name the phenomenon often pre- sented by consumptive individuals when their chests are examined with the stethoscope. The voice seems to issue directly from the chest and to pass through the central canal of the cylinder—a phenomenon owing to the voice resounding in the anfractuous cavities produced in the lungs by the suppuration or breaking down of tubercles, which constitute abscesses or ulcers of the lungs. By some it is not separated from bronchophony, having been termed, at times, strong bronchophony and pectoriloquous bronchophony. See Laryngophony. Whispering pectoriloquy is that produced by the whispering of the patient. Pectoro’sus (pectus, chest). One who has a broad chest. Pec’tose. Neutral amorphous principle, insoluble in all neutral solvents, found in unripe fruits and some fleshy roots; by action of acids, etc. convertible into pectin. Pec’tous. Gelatinous. Pectun’culus. Series of fine longitudinal furrows, seen with slightly magnifying power on the wall of the Sylvian aqueduct. Pec’tus. Sternum; thorax. P. carina’/tum, see Carina and Lordosis. P. excava’tum, condition in which the chest has a sunken appearance. Pectusculum, pek-tus’ku-lum. Metatarsus. Pecu’lium (private property). Penis. Ped’agra. Potassii supertartras impurus. Pe’dal (pes, foot). Relating to the foot; as P. aponeuro’sis, a thin aponeurotic layer which invests the extensor brevis digitorum pedis and separates the tendons of the foot from each other. Peda’/lium mu’rex. Gokhru, large, succulent East Indian herb, ord. Pedalinez; leaves and seeds are very mucilaginous, and in high repute in urinary disorders. Ped’erasty or Ped’erasty. See Pxderastia. Pedesis, ped-a’sis ( pedao, to leap). Pulsation. Pedeth’mos. Pulsation; subsultus. Pediw’us exter’‘nus. Extensor brevis digitorum pedis. P. inter’nus, flexor brevis digitorum pedis. Pedialgia, ped-i-al’je-ah ( pedion, algos, pain). Pedi- onalgia, Pedioneuralgia. Pain in the side of the foot. Neuralgia of the foot in general. An affection of this kind, under the name Pédionalgie, prevailed in 1672 at Savigliano in Piedmont, and in 1806 among the military at Padua. Pediat’rics. Treatment of the diseases and pres- ervation of the health of children. Pediatry, ped-e-at're. Pediatrics. Ped‘icellated. Pediculated. Ped’icle (dim. of Pes, foot). A slender stalk. Narrow portion of a tumor, from which it has been developed and by which it is supported. See Ovari- otomy. P., neu’ral, see Neural arch. P-s of op’tic thal’ami, peduncles of optic thalami. P. of ver’tebra, narrowed portion connecting the lamina with the body. P., vitel’line, see Vesicula wmbilicalis. Pedic’ular. Relating to a pedicle. Pedicula’ria (pediculus). Delphinium staphisagria ; pediculosis. Pedicularis, ped-ik-u-lar'is (pediculus, louse). Lousy; relating to lice. P. palus’tris, marsh louse- wort; herb is used externally to kill vermin on horses and cattle. Pedic'ulated. Pedicellated. Supported by a pedicle. Pedicula’tio (pediculus). Phtheiriasis. _ Pediculation, ped-ik-u-la’shun. Formation of a pedicle. Condition of lousiness. Pediculodermata, ped-ik-u-lo-dur'mat-ah. Cuta- neous affections due to presence of pediculi. 53 833 PEDUNCLE Pediculopho’bia (pediculus, phobos, fear). Morbid dread of phtheiriasis, with erroneous belief that one is affected with it. Pediculo’sis (pediculus). Phtheiriasis. Pedic’ulus (dim. of Pes, foot, from its having many feet). Louse. A genus of wingless, non-metamor- phosing, parasitic insects. The human body is in- fested by several kinds: The Body-louse or Clothes- louse, Pediculus vestimenti or vestimentorum or corporis ; the Head-louse, Pediculus capitis, which lives in the hair; the Brow-louse, Pediculus palpebrarum ; the Crab- louse, Pediculus pubis, which infests the hair of the pubes. Infusion of tobacco or mercurial ointment, or ointment of white precipitate or of red precipitate of mercury, readily destroys them. Solution of the bichloride, also extractum staphisagrie fluidum (3j) to acidum aceticum dilutum (Ziij), are very useful applications. The louse occurring in phtheiriasis, Pediculus tabescentium, Distemper louse, is said to differ from the common louse. The eggs are called nits. See Parasites. Alsoa pedicle. P. cap’itis, see Pedic- ulus. P. cor’poris or vestimen’ti, see Pediculus. P. inguina’lis or pu’bis, crab-louse. P. palpebra’/rum, see Pediculus. P. tabescen’tium, see Pediculus. Ped’icure (pes, foot, cwro, to cure). Chiropodist. Ped’icus (pes). Extensor brevis digitorum pedis. Pedigam’bra. Ysambra. Pedilan’thus padifo’lius (pedilon, shoe, anthos, flower). Plant of South America and Antilles, em- ployed in syphilis; root is used like ipecac. P. pavo/nis, plant, milk of which is drastic; root possesses emetic qualities, and leaves are said to be emmenagogue and antisyphilitic. P. tithymaloi’des, Euphorbia tithyma- loides, Jewbush, ord. Euphorbiacee, grows in various parts of the West Indies. The practitioners of Cura- goa give a decoction in venereal cases. It is also used in domestic practice in amenorrhea. It is, moreover, known and used like ipecacuanha. Pedilu’vium (pedes, feet, lavo, to wash). the feet. See Bath. Pedimana, ped-im’an-ah. Marsupial animals hav- ing the feet in shape of hands, as monkeys. Pediococ’cus. Genus of Schizomycetes. P. cere- vis’iz, species found on beer. P. Koch’ii, species oc- curring in discharges from wounds. P. maggio’re, found in skin of foot and region of nose and thorax in man; non-pathogenic organism. Pedi’olus (dim. of Pes, foot). Petiolus. Ped‘ion. Sole. Pedional’gia or Pedioneural’gia. Pedialgia. Peditis, ped-e’tis. Laminitis. Ped’ium. Tarsus. Pedometer, ped-om’e-tur (pes, metron, measure). Instrument for measuring the distance covered in walking. Pedora. Sordes of the eyes, ears, and feet. Ped’uncle (dim. of Pes, foot, flower-stalk). Term applied to different supporting parts, or, more spe- cifically, to certain prolongations or appendices of the encephalon. P-s of the brain, two white cords, about three-fourths of an inch in diameter, on the outside of the corpora albicantia. They arise from the medullary substance of the brain, and gradually approach till they join the tuber annulare. They are formed, internally, of a mixture of cineritions and medullary matter, the former of which, being of a darker color at’ one point than in any other part of the brain, has been called Locus niger, Substantia nigra, Gray substance of Sémmering. It separates the main body of peduncular fibres into two parts. The lower or superficial consists almost wholly of white fibres collected into coarse fasciculi, and is called the crust or basis or fasciculated portion of the peduncle. The upper portion is named tegmentum. P. of the cere- bel’lum, six in number, three on each side—superior, middle, and inferior. The superior peduncles are gen- erally known as the Processus cerebelli ad testes, Crura cerebelli ad corpora quadrigemina, Brachia copulativa ; the inferior, the Processus cerebelli ad medullam oblonga- tam ; and the middle are called also Cerebellar peduncles —Processus or Orura cerebelli ad pontem, Processus ad Bath for PEDUNCULAR pontem, Brachia pontis. P. of cor’pus callo’sum, two white bands continuous with longitudinal striz above, diverging below toanterior perforated space of either side. P., infe’rior, of the cerebel’lum, corpora res- tiformia. P. of the medul’la oblonga’ta, corpora res- tiformia. P. of op’tic thal’amus, bundles of white fibre connecting it with other parts of the brain : ante- rior, from frontal end and external nucleus of gan- glion to frontal lobes; inferior or internal, downward and outward from zonal stratum and internal nucleus to near Sylvian fissure under the optic tract. A superior is constituted by anterior pillars of fornix and bundie of Vicq d’Azyr, taken together; posterior, by optic radiations. P. of the pin’eal gland, two medullary bands or strips which seem to issue from the pineal gland, and proceed on each side upon the upper and inner region of the optic thalami. See Pineal gland. P. of sep’tum lu’cidum, white fibres running upon either side in front of septum lucidum to corpus cal- losum. Pedun’cular. Relating to a peduncle.- P. ar’te- ries, twigs supplying crura cerebri: median, arising from posterior communicating; lateral, from poste- rior cerebral or choroid arteries. P. lam’inz, por- tion of pineal gland above processus pinealis. P. sul’ci, on either side of crus cerebri, separating crusta from tegmentum; the inner is also known as oculo- motor sulcus; outeras lateral sulcus of mesencephalon. Pedun/culate or Pedun’culated. Having a pedun- ele or fruit-stalk.. P. fibroid, myoma of uterus at- tached to mucous membrane by a pedicle. P. hydat’- id, see Morgagni’s hydatids. Pedun/culi cerebel’li. Peduncles of the cerebel- lum. P. cer’ebri, peduncles of the brain. P. cona’- rii, peduncles of the pineal gland; see Pineal gland. P. medul’le oblongat’z, corpora restiformia. Pedun’culus. Peduncle. P. cerebel/li infe’rior, restiform body. P. cona’rii, P. of pineal gland. P. cor’poris mammilla/ris, superficial bundle of fibres in trigonum interpedunculare, connected with mammil- lary tubercles. P. floc’culi, commissure of flocculus. P. gan’glii haben’ule, fasciculus retroflexus. P. hypophys’eos, infundibulum of brain. P. medul’le oblonga’tz, restiform body. P. nu’clei globo’si, stem-like process of nucleus globosus directed for- ward. P. oli’ve, olivary peduncle. P. pulmo/nis or pulmo’num, root of lung. P. sep’ti pellu’cidi, P. of septum lucidum. P. substan’tie ni’gre, fibres of crusta between pyramidal tract and substantia nigra passing up to caudate nucleus; degenerate downward. Pee’nash. Maggots in the nasal passages (India). Pe’ga. Lesser canthus of the eye. Peganelz’on (peganon, rue, elation, oil). Oil of rue. Peganerum, peg-an-a/rum. Plaster into composi- tion of which rue enters. Peg’anum. Ruta. P. harmala, plant of the Rue family, growing in S. Europe and N. Africa; seeds are emmenagogue and intoxicant; two alkaloids have been extracted—harmaline and harmine. Peg’leg. Simplest form of artificial leg, consisting of socket for stump with straight rod for support. Peg’ma, (pegnumi, to stick on). Concretion. Pegmaticus, peg-mat/ik-us. Producing coagulation or concretion. Peg’min (pegma, coagulation). Buffy coat; corium phlogisticum. Pegology, peg-ol’o-je (pege, fountain, logos, doc- trine). Balneology. Pegu cat/echu. Black catechu; officinal {catechu of U.S. Ph. Peg’wood. Euonymus atropurpurea. Pei’na. Hunger. Peinotherape’ia ( peina, therapeia, treatment). Hun- ger cure. Peinother’apy. Peinotherapeia. Pe/ira. Effort; experience; nisus. Pela’da. A word of uncertain origin, applied to alopecia, especially to that resulting from syphilis, caused by a parasite, the microsporon Audouini. See Alopecia and Porrigo decalvans. It is thought that pelada is the same as pellagra and rose sickness, 834 PELLITORY Pelage, pel’ag-e (pella, hair). The whole hairy system of the body. _ Pelagia, pel-aj’e-ah. A kind of scaly erysipelas of the hands, sometimes of the legs, at others of the face ; pellagra. Pelagra, pel'ag-rah. Pellagra. Pelargo’nic ac‘id. Fatty acid obtained by action of nitric acid upon oil of rue. Pelargo’nium an/ceps (pelargos, crane, from the shape of the capsules). A South African plant, ord. Geraniacew, the decoction of which is used by the Malays in amenorrhea and to promote parturition and abortion. P. antidysenter’icum, South African plant used by the natives in dysentery. It is boiled in milk. P. cuculla’tum, common on the Table Mountain, Africa. It has been recommended in de- coction as an enema in colic, nephritis, and suppres- sion of urine; an excellent emollient, formerly ex- ported to Holland under the name Herba althee. P. ro’seum, rose-geranium, ord. Aristolochiacee ; yields oil of rose-geranium. P. tris’te, root which grows at the Cape of Good Hope; is somewhat astrin- gent, and is used there in diarrhea and dysentery and as an anthelmintic. Pelarium, pel-ar’e-um. Ancient collyrium. Pel/ican (pelekao, to cleave). Instrument curved at the end like the beak of a pelican; used to extract teeth. P. flow’er, Virginia snake-root; Aristolochia serpentaria. Peli’cide. Boiled honey. Pelicol’ogy (peliz, basin, logos, discourse). Dis- course or discussion on the pelvis. Pelicom’eter (peliz, basin, pelvis, metron, measure). Pelvimeter. Pelidno’ma or Pelioma, pel-e-o'mah ( pelidnos, livid, oma). A livid ecchymosis; see Ecchymoma. P. typho’- sum, condition in which spots of a bluish-red color appear on the body and extremities. Pelio’sis (pelos, livid). Purpura hemorrhagica. P. rheumat’ica, see Purpura rheumatica. Pel/la (pella, skin). Cutis; prepuce. Pella’cia. Pica. Pel/lagra, (pella, skin, agra, seizure). Pelagra, Ich- thyosis, Italian leprosy, Scurvy of the Alps. Endemic disease of Italy, of toxic origin, characterized by chronic, erythematous, desquamative inflammation of the skin, with digestive and neurotic derangement. Italian leprosy. It has been ascribed to a diseased condition of Indian corn, in which it is affected by a parasitic fungus, sporisorium maidis. An affec- tion endemic in the Asturias is said to be a variety of pellagra; itis the rosa or lepra Asturica, mal de la rosa. Pellagroceine, pel-lag-ro'se-een. Poisonous mate- rial obtained from decomposed corn-meal, a mixture of toxical ptomaines. Pel/lagrous. Relating to or affected with pellagra. Pellar’sis. Pellagra. Pel’lens (ello, to drive). Driving, impelling. Pellen’tia (pl. of Pellens) medicamen’ta. Medi- cines that promote the occurrence of the menstrual or hemorrhoidal flux. Pel’let (pila, ball). See Globule. Pelletierine, pel-la'te-er-een. CsHisNO. Oily, aro- matic alkaloid, the active principle of pomegranate- bark. P. tan’nate, amorphous salt of pelletierine ; efficient teniafuge in dose of gr. v-xx, taken on an empty stomach, and followed in fifteen minutes by an active purgative. The sulphate, hydrobromide, and hydrochloride are also anthelmintic. Pel’licle. Pellicula. . Pellic’ula (dim. of Pellis, skin). Pellicle; a thin skin or membrane; a film. P. angi’na, amnion. P. o’vi, membrana putaminis. P. sub’tilis, pia mater. P. sum’ma, epidermis. P. supe’rior, epidermis. Pellic’ule cor’dis. Valves of the heart. ; Pellic’ular. Resembling or relating to a pellicle. Pel/lis. Skin, P. 2’gra, pellagra. P. sum/ma, epidermis. Pel/litory. Xanthoxylum fraxineum. P., Amer’- ican, Parietaria Pennsylvanica. P., bas’tard, Achil- PELLOUS 835 lea ptarmica. P. of Spain, Anthemis pyrethrum. P., wall, parietaria. Pel/lous. Dusky, dark-colored. Pellu’cid zone. Zona pellucida. Pel’‘ma. Sole. Pel’matogram (elma, sole, grapho, to write). print of the foot. Pelohwmia, pel-o-he’me-ah (pellos, dark, haima, blood). Viscidity of blood. Pelopic (pel-o'pik) ac’id. Niobic acid. Pelopium, pel-o’pe-um. Niobium. Pe/lor, Pelo’ria, Pelo’rium, or Pelo‘rum. Large monster, or one with some part of excessive size. Im- Peloricus, pel-or'ik-us. Monstrous; abnormally large. Pelo’sia or Pel’sine. See Pareira brava. Cissam- peline. Pelta/lis or Pelta’tus cartila’go (pelte, small shield). Thyroid cartilage; xiphoid cartilage. Peltan’dra Virgin’ica (jelte, small shield, from shield-shaped stamens). Arum Virginicum, Arrow arum, Taraho, Wampee ; indigenous, ord. Araces ; fresh roots and seeds are active stimulants, diuretic and diaphoretic. Peltid’ea amplis’sima ( pelte, small shield). Lichen caninus. P. aphtho’sa, Lichen aphthosus. P. cani’- na, Lichen caninus. P. leucorrhi’za, Lichen caninus. P. mala’cea, Lichen caninus. P. spu’ria, Lichen caninus. Peltig’era cani’na. Lichen caninus. Pel’todon radi’cans. Paracary; Brazilian herb, used in asthma and as antidote to snake-poison. Pelu’de. Pelicide. Pelvangustia, pel-van-gus'te-ah. Contraction of the pelvis. Pelveoperitoni’tis. . Pelvic peritonitis. Pelviarium, pel-ve-ar'e-um. Artificial pelvis used for demonstrations. Pel’vic. Belonging or relating to the pelvis. P. aponeuro’sis, a tendinous lamina given off from the sides of the pelvis and from the entire circumference of the brim, which passes into and lines the pelvis, and is soon divided into two distinct layers: one, external, the lateral pelvic or obturator fascia, which is continued to line the sides of the pelvis, and covers the obturator internus muscle; the other, internal or superior, which passes inward upon the side of the prostate, bladder, and rectum in the male, and of the bladder, vagina, and rectum in the female, in order to form the floor of the pelvis. P. arch, bony apparatus by which the pelvic limb is attached to the axial skel- eton; in man, the hip-bone. P. ax’is, line drawn from centre of conjugate diameter of inlet parallel to face of sacrum and coccyx to centre of conjugate diameter of outlet. P. brim, in’dex of, sce Index of pelvic brim. P. canal’, cavity of true pelvis considered as passage through which the child passes at birth. P. cav‘ity, cavity of the pelvis. P. celluli’tis, see Parametritis. P. diam’eters, measurements expressing dimensions of pelvic cavity. At inlet, anteroposterior or conjugate d. is taken in median line from promontory of sac- rum to symphysis pubis; transverse or basiliac d., at widest part; oblique d., from sacro-iliac joint to iliopectineal eminence; obstetrical conjugate d. (con- jugate vera), from promontory to about 1 cm. below upper border of symphysis; diagonal conjugate, from same to lower border of symphysis. In the middle of the cavity conjugate is taken from second and third sacrovertebral junction to middle of symphysis pubis. Meyer's normal conjugate is from the most retreating portion of the third sacral vertebra to the upper bor- der of the symphysis. At the outlet, conjugate is from tip of coccyx (lower end of sacrum if coccyx is absent) to lower border of symphysis; transverse or bi-ischiatic, between tuberosities of ischia. P. di’- aphragm, rectal diaphragm. P. fas’cia, see Pelvic aponeurosis. P. floor, see Pelvis. P. gir’dle, pelvic arch. P. hemat/ocele, see Hematocele, pelvic. P. hemato’ma, see Hematocele, pelvic. P. in’dex, rela- tion of antero-posterior to transverse diameter, the latter being taken as 100. P. Umb, attached to the PELVIS trunk by the pelvic arch; lower extremity in man, hinder in quadrupeds. P. mem/bers, the lower ex- tremities. P. out/let, inferior strait. P. peritoni’tis, pelviperitonitis, P. plex’us, continuation of hypogas- tric plexus of sympathetic down along internal iliac arteries. P. re’gion, ante’rior, that in front of the pelvis, limited laterally on either side by anterior edge of tensor fascie late. P. sur’face of il’eum, that which faces the pelvic cavity. P. throm/’bus, see Hematocele, pelvic. P.tu/mor, sanguin’eous, see Hx- matocele, pelvic, Pelvicellulitis, pel-ve-sel-u-le'tis. Pelvic cellulitis. Pelvicliseometer, pel-ve-klis-e-om’et-ur ( pelvis, kli- sis, a bending, metron, measure). Instrument for meas- uring pelvic inclination and pelvic diameters. Pelvicol’ogy (pelvis, logos, discourse), Treatise on, or description of, the pelvis. Pelvic’ula (dim. of Pel’vis, basin) oc’uli. Orbit. Pelvid’ymus (pelvis, duo, to mingle). A monster united at the pelvis and double above; dipygus. Pel’viform. Basin-shaped. Pelvigraph, pel’ve-graf (pelvis, grapho, to write). Instrument for noting anatomic measurements of the pelvis when in a dry condition. Pelvig’raphy (pelvis, grapho, to write). ment of the contour of the pelvis. Pelvimensuratio, pel-ve-men-su-rah’she-o. Pelvim- Measure- ry. Pelvim/’eter (pelvis, metron, measure). Pelycometer, Pelicometer, Pelyometer, Pyelometer. A barbarous hy- brid. This name has been given to different instru- ments invented for measuring the diameters of the pelvis, and particularly the antero-posterior or fore- and-aft diameter of the brim—Pelvimetry. The finger is, decidedly, the best pelvimeter, and by it we can judge whether the base of the sacrum be unusually prominent. Measurement of the pelvis by the hand has been called Pelycochirometresis ( pelux, pelvis, cheir, hand, metron, measure). Pelvim’etry. See Pelvimeter. Pelviot’omy (pelvis, tome, incision). Division of any pelvic bone, especially of the pubes in pubeotomy or symphyseotomy. Pelviperitonitis, pel-ve-per-i-to-ne'tis. Pelvic peri- tonitis. Inflammation of the pelvic peritoneum. See Parametritis. Pel’vis (pelwa, basin, because fancied to be shaped like an ancient basin). Part of the trunk which bounds the abdomen below. It is a large, bony, ir- regular, conoidal cavity, open above and below, which supports and contains a part of the intestines and the urinary and genital organs, and serves at the same time as a fixed point for the articulation of the lower limbs, the attachment of their muscles, and the exe- cution of their movements. It supports, behind, the vertebral column, and is sustained, before, by the ossa femorum. It issituate, in the adult, near the middle part of the body, and is composed of four broad, flat, unequally thick bones, differing much in their shape, size, and arrangement, which touch, are articulated at some part of their surface, and intimately united by means of a number of ligamentous fascia. Of these bones, two are behind on the median line—the sacrum and the coccyx ; the two others are before and at the sides—the ilia. They are fellows, and unite, before, with each other. The most important parts of the pelvis, in an obstetrical point of view, are the brim and the outlet. The brim, Upper opening or Strait of the cavity of the pelvis, is the narrow part which separates the greater pelvis from the less—the false from the true. The true pelvis forms a girdle proper, and is below the promontory of the sacrum and iliopec- tineal line; the false pelvis is the expanded portion of the pelvis above that line. In the well-formed woman it is elliptical and slightly inclined forward. Its antero-posterior, sacro-pubic, or conjugate diameter in a standard pelvis measures 4} inches, but with the soft parts 33 inches, its transverse, or iliac, or lateral, 54 inches, but with the soft parts 4 inches; and its oblique, Diameter of Deventer, with the soft parts, 4% inches. The outlet, Exitus, Inferior opencng or strait, PELVITROCHANTERIAN forms the lower aperture of the pelvis. The antero- posterior diameter is here, on account of the mo- bility of the coccyx, 5 inches; the lateral, 4 inches. The Axis of the pelvis is important to be known in obstetrics. The Axis of the brim is indicated by a straight line drawn from the umbilicus to the apex of the coccyx; the Avis of the outlet, by a line drawn from the first bone of the sacrum to the entrance of the vagina. An imaginary curved line which indicates the direction of the canal of the pel- vis has occasionally been termed the curve of Carus, in consequence of its having been pointedly described by that German obstetrician. P. equabil/iter justo- ma’jor, one equally enlarged in all directions, with natural proportions maintained. P. equabil/iter jus- to-mi’nor, naturally proportioned pelvis with dimi- nution of the several diameters. P., anatom/’ical, bony pelvis. P. au’ris, tympanum. P. aur’ium, cochlea. P., beaked, pelvis triradiata. P., car’dinal points of, four points of the pelvis: two ilio-pectineal eminences anteriorly, and two sacro-iliac articula- tions posteriorly. P. cere’bri, infundibulum of the brain. P., diameters of, see Pelvis. P., dynam/ic, P. of the parturient female. P. fal’sa, false pelvis; see Pelvis. P., flat, P. with antero-posterior diameters di- minished, others about normal. P., floor of, inferior portion of the pelvis, composed of integument, muscles, fascie, etc. P., fun’/nel-shaped, narrowed from above; also called masculine p. P., inferior, true pelvis; see Pelvis. P. of the kid’ney, small, membranous pouch occupying the posterior part of the fissure of the kidney; placed behind the renal artery and vein; is elongated from above to below; flattened from before to behind; irregularly oval in figure; and below contracts considerably to be continuous with the ureter. Receives the orifices of the infundibula, which pour the urine secreted in the kidney into its cavity. P., Kyphot’ic, see Kyphosis. P., lordot’ic, see Lordosis. P. ma’jor, false pelvis; see Ante. P. mi’- nor, true pelvis; see ante. P., Naegele’s, see Nae- gele. P. obtec’ta, kyphotic pelvis. P. ocular‘is, glass used for applying lotions to the eye. P., osteo- malac’ic, see Osteomalacia. P., out’let of, lower open- ing of pelvic canal. P. ovalis, elliptical fossa above promontory on inner wall of tympanum, in bottom of which appears the fenestra ovalis. P., rachit/ic, see Rachitis. P. rena/lis, pelvis of the kidney. P. re’num, pelvis of the kidney. P., Rob’erts’s, un- common deformity of the pelvis, the oblique and transverse diameters being much diminished. P., ros’trated, mollities ossium. P., scoliot’ic, see Sco- liosis. P., spondylolisthet’ic, see Spondylolisthesis. P., stat/ic, bony pelvis. P., straits of, see Pelvis. P., superior, false pelvis; see Pelvis. P., thorny, see Acanthopelis pelvis. P. triloba, pseudo-osteomalic p., deformity produced by rachitis, resembling osteoma- lacic p._ P. triradia’ta, sacrum and lumbar vertebra project inward toward the centre of the pelvic canal. P., true or ve’ra, part of pelvis below the ileo-pecti- neal line; see Pelvis. Pelvitrochante’rian. Relating to the pelvis and great trochanter. The pelvitrochanterian region is formed by the pyramidalis, two obturators, gemini, and quadratus femoris muscles, which pass from the pelvis to the digital cavity of the great trochanter. Pelycochirometre’sis (pelux, pelvis, cheir, hand, metron, measure). Pelvimetry with the hand. Pelycom’eter (pelux, pelvis, metron, measure). Pel- vimeter. Pelycometresis, pel-i-ko-met-ra'sis. Pelvimetry. Pelycotomia, pel-ik-o-to’me-ah. Pubiotomy. Pelyom/’eter. Pelvimeter. Pem’mican or Pem’ican. Meat cured, pounded, and mixed with fat. It has been much used as nutri- ment on long overland journeys. Pemphigodes, pem-fig-o'dees. Epithet given to the fever accompanying pemphigus. Pemphigoid, pem’fig-oid. _Resembling pemphigus. Pem’phigus (pemphizx, blister). Vesicular fever, Bladdery fever, Waterblebs. Skin disease character- ized by successive formation of variously-sized bull, 836 PENIS usually seated on slightly inflamed base, with fever. P. apyret’icus, form of p. without fever. P. chron’- icus mor’ta, pompholyx. P. circina’tus, form in which new bulle rise in a circle around the older one. P. diphtherit/icus, exposed cutis at base of bul- lw, covered with whitish-yellow layer. P. diu’tinus, P. vulgaris; attack prolonged, eruption following in quick succession. P. folia’ceus, flaccid bulle only partly filled with fluid. P. hemorrhag’icus, blebs contain bloody fluid. P. Hungar’icus, anthrax. P. lepro’sus, prodromic vesicles of lepra nervorum. P. malig’/nus, blebs large, form rapidly, and ulcerate. P. mor’ta, pemphigus. P. prurigino’sus (Hardy), der- matitis circumscripta herpetiformis (Duhring). P. veg’etans first appears as a few blebs which break, and are followed by warty growths resembling con- dylomata; fatal. P. vulga’ris, pemphigus. Pem’phix or Pem’phyx. Pemphigus. Pemptz’a febris ( pemptas, five). Quintan. Pene’a mucrona’ta (after P. Pena, a French botanist). See Sarcocolla. P. sarcocol’la, sarcocolla, Pencil flower. Stylosanthes elatior. Pencil-like pro’cesses. Styloid processes. Pencil wood. Juniperus communis. Pendin’ski ulcer or Pend’jet sore. Aleppo button. See Ulcers, endemic. Pen’dulous abdo’men. Physconia. Pen’dulum pala’ti (pendo, to hang). Velum pen- dulum palati. Pen’etrating (penetro, to go into). A wound is so called which penetrates below the surface or into one of the great splanchnic cavities. A medicine is also so called which is supposed to pass through the pores and stimulate. Also used in the sense of pungent, Penetra’tion. Power of an objective to give good definition of several planes of an object at once. Entrance of male organ within the labia majora; proof of penetration is necessary to establishment of crime of rape; not essential that the hymen should have been ruptured. Penghawar. Drug derived from certain tree-ferns in Java, which has had a reputation in Holland, espe- cially as a styptic. Pe/nial (penis). Relating to the penis. Penicil’li lie’nis. Tufts of fine twigs into which the small arteries of the spleen suddenly break up. Penicil’/liform. Arranged in tuft-like or radiate manner. Penicil’/lium glau’cum. A common fungus which gives to decaying organic matter its mildewed appear- ance; generated also in urine after standing a few days, or in acid urine containing mucus, albumen, etc.; also tuft arising from radiation of a number of vessels or fibrous structures from a single point. P. ro’seum, species, thought to be a variety of Penicil- lium glaucum, occurring-on bread. Penicil/lum or Penicil/lus (a painter’s brush, dim. of Penis, tail). Tent or pledget; pessary. The se- creting glandiform extremities of the vene porte have been so termed, as well as the villous textures ; a group or pencil of arterioles. Penic’ulum. Compress. Penic’/ulus. Penicillus; tent. Peni’des. Saccharum hordeatum. Penid’ium ( penis, tail, from the shape [?]). Clari- fied sugar made up into rolls. Barley-sugar.- It is demulcent. See Saccharum hordeatum. Pe/nile. Relating to the penis, as penile fistula. See Urethral fistula. Pe’nis (a tail, pendo, to hang down). This organ, the main use of which is to carry the seminal fluid into the female organs of generation, is cylindrvid, long, and erectile, and situate before and beneath the symphysis pubis. In the ordinary state it is soft and pendent in front of the scrotum. During erection it becomes elongated, upright, and assumes a triangular shape. Its upper surface is called the Dorsum penis, and at its anterior surface there is a longitudinal pro- jection formed by the canal of the urethra. Two sides of the penis are round, and its posterior extrem- PENISCHISIS ity or root is attached to the pelvis. Its anterior ex- tremity is free, and presents the glans, prepuce, and orifice of the -urethra; formed of the corpora caver- nosa, the principal seat of erection, the corpus spon- giosum of the urethra for the conveyance of the urine and sperm, and the glans which terminates the canal, The arteries of the penis are branches of the internal pudic. The veins correspond with the ar- teries. The nerves are from the internal pudic. P. bone, ossification found in the corpora cavernosa in many animals, traces of it being occasionally seen in man. P. capti’vus, said of the penis when held fast during coition by contraction of muscles of the perineum in the female. P. cer’ebri, pineal gland. P., club or clubbed, a permanent incurvation or bend- ing of the penis backward toward the scrotum, which is remedied by the removal of a V-shaped piece from the corpora cavernosa; see Kyllosis, P., factit’ious, dildoo, P.femine’us, clitoris. P.lipoder’mus, para- phimosis. P. luna’tus, curved shape of penis caused by formation of bands. P. mulie’bris, clitoris. P. palma’tus, said of penis when enclosed by skin of scrotum. P. succeda’neus, dildoo. P., suspen’/sory lig’ament of, see Suspensory. Penischisis, pe-nis kis-is (penis, schizo, to cleave). Fissure of penis producing epi- or hypo-spadias. Peni’tis (penis, itis). A hybrid word denoting in- flammation of the penis. Penj’deh sore. See Ulcers, endemic. Penna’tus. Penniform. Pen/niform (penna, pen, forma, form). Epithet for muscles whose fleshy fibres are inserted at the side of a middle tendon, like the feathers of a pen on their common stalk. Whenon one side of the tendon they are called simple or single penniform,; when on both sides, double penniform. Pennisetum, pen-ne-sa'tum (penna, feather, seta, bristle). Plant growing in the East Indies, Cochin China, and the Molucca Islands; root possesses diu- retic and slightly astringent properties. P. spica’tum, gero corn; grass growing in certain parts of Asia and North Africa; grain is edible. Pen’nycress. Thlaspi; used like mustard. Pennyroy’al. Mentha pulegium, Hedeoma pulegi- oides. P., hart’s, Mentha cervina. Pen/nyweight. Weight consisting of 24 grains troy. Pen’nywort. Cotyledon umbilicus. P., Asiat’ic, Hydrocotyle Asiatica. Pen-palsy. Writer’s palsy or cramp. See Cramp, writer's. Pen’sile (pendo, to hang). which hang by small roots. Pensil’ia (pendo, to hang). Pudibilia; male genitals. Pen’sy. Viola tricolor. Pen’ta (pente, five). In composition, five. Pentabro’mide of i/odine. See Iodine bromide. Pentachloride, pen-tah-klo’rid. Compound of chlo- rine in which five atoms of chlorine are combined with one of another element. Pen’tal. Colorless, inflammable liquid obtained from amylene hydrate by action of acids; recently introduced as an anesthetic, two or three drachms being usually sufficient. Pentamethylenediamine, pen-ta-meth-il-ene-de’am- een. Pentamethylendiamin. Cadaverine. Pentamyron, pen-tam'ir-on (penta, muron, oint- ment). Ancient ointment consisting of five ingredi- ents—storax, mastich, wax, opobalsamum, and un- guentum nardinum. Pen’tane. See Amyl hydride. Pentapharmacon, pen-tah-far’mak-on (penta, phar- makon, remedy). Any medicine consisting of five in- gredients. Pentaphyl/lum (penta, phullon, leaf). Potentilla reptans, Pentas’toma coarcta’‘tum. Tenia solium. P. con- stric’tum, see Parasites. P. denticula’tum, see Para- sites, P. emargina’tum, pentastoma tenioides. P. fe’‘rum, pentastoma denticulatum. P. serra’tum, pentastoma denticulatum. . Pentateuch (pen’tah-tuke), surg’ical (penta, teuchos, Applied to tumors 837 PEPSIN book, which signifies the five books of Moses—Gene- sis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy). By analogy some surgeons have given the name Sur- gical Pentateuch to the division of external diseases into five classes—wounds, ulcers, tumors, luxations, and fractures. Pentath’etum (penta, tithemi, to place). An ancient plaster consisting of five ingredients. Pen’tene. Amylene. Pentho’ruwm sedoi’des. Virginia or ditch stonecrop, ord. Crassulacese; common N. A. plant; used as as- tringent in catarrhal affections. Pen’tyl ac’etate. Amylacetate. P.al/cohol, amylic alcohol. Pentylic, pen-til’ik. Relating to or containing pentyl or amyl. Pen’ula (a cover). Pen’ydeh ulcer. Pe’ony. Pwonia. Pe’os. Penis. Peot’omy (eos, tome, incision). Amputation of the penis. Pepan’sis (pepairo, to maturate). tion. Pepan’ticus. Pepas’mus. Coction, maturation. Pepas’tic. Medicine supposed to have the power of favoring the concoction of diseases. Maturative. Pepei’rus. Concocted. Pep’eri. Piper. Peperomia (pep-er-o’me-ah) rotundifo’lia (peperi, pepper). The leaves of this plant, which is a native of the West Indies and South America, are diaphoretic, antispasmodic, and applied externally to wounds. P. umbella’ta, plant of South America; the Brazilians use an infusion of the root as a diuretic; oil derived from the seeds is used as a stomachic and in scurvy; leaves are applied externally in glandular affections. Ingluvies. See Ulcer, endemic. Coction, matura- Maturative. Pep’lus. Peritoneum. : Pe’po. Cucurbita pepo. P.lagena’rius, Cucurbita lagenaria. P. vulga’ris, Cucurbita pepo. Pep’per. Piper. Black pepper; unripe fruit of Piper nigrum (Ph. U.S. and Br.) ; a warm carminative stimu- lant; see also African, Ashantee, Bird, Black, Bell, Bon- net, Bush, Cayenne, Cherry, Goat, Guinea, Jamaica, Japan, Japanese, Long, Malaguetia, Pot, Red, Spur, Sweet, Wall, Water, West African, and White pepper. P., Af’rican, Capsicum annuum. P., black, Piper nigrum. P. bush, sweet, Clethra alnifolia. P., Cayenne’, Capsi- cum annuum. P., chil/ly, Capsicum annuum. P., cu’/beb, Piper cubeba. P., decor’ticated, see Piper nigrum. P., Guin’ea, Capsicum annuum. P., Jamaica, Myrtus pimento. P., Japanese, Fagara piperita. P., long, Piper longum. P., malaguet’ta, applied to the fruit or seeds of several zingiberaceous plants, as well as to the pimento; usually considered to be synony- mous with grains of paradise and Guinea grains. Pep’permint. Mentha piperita. Carminative and stimulant. P.cam’phor, menthol. P. drops, sugar drops flavored with oil of peppermint. P. test, use of oil of peppermint, poured down a soil-pipe and followed by a dash of hot water, to detect leaks in pipe or fixtures by peculiar odor of the drug. .P. tree, Eucalyptusamygdalina. P. water, aqua menthe piperite. Solution of oil of peppermint in water to 500 (Ph. U.S.); prepared by aqueous distillation from the herb (P. G., Cod.) ; from the oil (Ph. Br.). Pep’perpod. Capsicum annuum. P., poor’man’s, Polygonum hydropiper. P., tailed, Piper cubeba. P., turnip, Arum triphyllum. P., wall, sedum. P., water, Polygonum hydropiper. P., water, of Amer’ica, Poly- gonum puuctatum. P., white, Piper album. Pep’per-root. Dentaria. Pep’perwort. Lepidium. : Cae . Pep’sin (pepsis, coction, digestion). Digestive prin- ciple. Characteristic nitrogenous enzyme found in the gastric juice. Preparation of mucous lining of fresh and healthy stomach of the pig, sheep, or calf (Br. Ph.); used to assist gastric digestion. Also applied locally in form of ointment to ulceration covered with a slough or membrane, and as a solvent of false membranes in PEPSINA PORCI diphtheria. Saccharated pepsin, pepsinum sacchara- tum (Ph. U.S.), is pepsin mixed with sugar of milk. Usual dose is gr. x-xv. Pepsi’na por’ci. Pepsin. Pepsinogen, pep-sin’o-jen. Substance in gastric glands which develops into pepsin. Pepsi’num. Pepsin. P. sacchara’tum, saccharated pepsin. See Pepsin. Pep’sis. Coction, digestion. Pep’tic (pepto, to digest). An agent that promotes digestion or is digestive. See Oxyntic. P. glands, tubular glands in cardiac end of stomach, which secrete gastric juice. P. persua’der, see Pilule aloés et kine kine. Peptogen, pep’to-jen (pepto, to digest, gennao, to beget). Substance favoring production of pepsin. Peptonsmia, pep-ton-e’me-ah (pepto, to digest, haima, blood). Presence of artificially produced pep- tone in the blood. Peptonate, pep’ton-ate (pepto, to digest). Product of action of peptone upon metallic salts, as upon iron —peptonate of iron. Pep’tone (pepto, to digest). Product of action of gastric juice upon albuminoids. Whitish, pale, brown powder, free from saline matter, soluble in water; prepared by artificial digestion of beef and subsequent desiccation. Pep’tones. Products of digestion of proteids with gastric or pancreatic juice or its equivalent, soluble in water, diffusible, not precipitated by acids, alkalies, heat, or saturation with ammonium sulphate, but pre- cipitated by alcohol and phosphotungstic acid. See also Antipeptone, Hemipeptone, and Amphopeptone. Peptonization, pep-ton-i-za’shun. Conversion into peptones. : Pep’tonized food. Food partially converted into peptones by artificial digestive ferments before being swallowed or injected. Peptonuria, pep-ton-u're-ah (pepto, ouron, urine). Production or passage of urine containing peptones. Peptotoxine, pep-to-toks'ecen ( pepto, toxikon, poison). Poisonous alkaloid or ptomaine extracted from pep- tonized albumin, disappearing as putrefaction pro- gresses. See Ptomaines (table). Pequet’s reservoir, pek-a’s rez'er-vwor. taculum chyli. Per. By or through, in composition. Often, also, gives intensity to the signification. In chemical terms it implies the highest known or possible com- pining proportion, as perchloric acid, perbromide, etc. Per sal’tum. By jump or jerk, applied to flow of arterial blood. Pera, pe'rah. Scrotum. Peracephalus, per-ah-sef’al-us (per, akephalos, with- out a head). A genus of monsters, comprising one of the most extensive groups of the teratological series, characterized by a sufficiently regular form of the body, by the absence of upper extremities, and by the thorax being more imperfect than in acephali, or even completely null. The essential conditions, con- sequently, in their degree of anomaly pass beyond the true type of the acephalous monster. Peracu’tus. Very acute. Peragua, per-ag’wah. Ilex vomitoria. Perarticulatio, per-ar-tik-u-lah’she-o. Diarthrosis. Peratodynia, per-at-o-din’e-ah (pera, a pouch for provisions, stomach, odune, pain). Cardialgia. Percep’ta (percipio, to perceive, to receive). The effects of nervous action on the animal economy ; in other words, the sensations, the functions of the mind, and their deterioration or privation. Perceptibil/ity. See Sensibility. Percep’tion. Appreciation which the brain has of an impression made upon an organ of sense. Perceptiv’ity. Power of perception. Per’cha lamella’ta. Gutta-percha in thin, trans- lucent sheets. Perchlore’thane. Carbon trichloride. Perchlo’ric acid. Colorless, oily, very acid liquid ; distillate of potassium perchlorate with sulphuric acid. Recep- 838 PERFORANS Perchlo’ride. Compound of perchloric acid anda base. P. of mer’cury, mercuric chloride, Perchlo’ridum. Perchloride. Perchlormethane, per-klor-me'thane. Carbon tetra- chloride. Perclu’sion (per, claudo, to shut). State dependent upon peripheral lesion of a part, in contradistinction to that associated with lesion of the central nervous system or some remote organ. Per’colate. See Percolation. Percola’tio ( percolo, to strain through). Filtration, percolation. Percola’tion. The terms percolation and displace- ment are applied, in pharmacy, to an operation of filtration which consists in placing any substance, the virtues of which have to be extracted by a men- struum, in a funnel-shaped instrument having a sep- tum perforated with holes, or its tube stuffed with cotton or tow, and pouring fresh portions of the men- struum upon it until all its virtues have been ex- tracted. The first portion of the filtered liquor is called percolate. Used in the formation of certain infusions, extracts, tinctures, etc. An instrument used for this purpose is called a displacer or percolator, Per’colator. See Percolation. Percuss’ (per, quatio, to strike). To strike upon with the view of appreciating the resulting sound. To practise percussion. Percus’sion. When immediate or direct percussion is made on the chest or abdomen, the more or less perfect resonance is an index of the state of the con- tained organs, and the physician is thus aided in his diagnosis. For this purpose the part may be struck with the fingers gathered into a bundle and their tips placed upon a level. Frequently, however, resort is had to mediate percussion, which consists in inter- posing between the point of the fingers and the part the finger of the other hand, or a pleximeter, and striking this instead of the naked chest. P., auscult’- atory, see Acouophonia. Percusso-punctator, per-kus’so-punk-ta’tor. In- strument provided with needles for puncturing the skin in rheumatic affections. Percussor, per-kus'sor. Hammer employed in per- cussing. Perditio, per-dish’e-o. Abortion. Perdo’/nium. A medicated wine of herbs. Perei’ra. Geissospermum Vellosii; pereiria. Perei’ria or Perei’ra med’ica (after Dr. Jonathan Pereira, an eminent English pharmacologist). Wom- ival, Venivel, Bangwellgetta, ord. Menispermacee ; Cey- lonese plant. An infusion of the root is considered by the Cingalese to be an excellent stomachic. Perei‘rine. Amorphous alkaloid found in bark of Geissospermum leve. Tonic, antipyretic, and anti- periodic. The valerianate and hydrochloride are also employed. Pereskia (per-es’ke-ah) aculea’ta. Gooseberry of the West Indies; fruits have expectorant and anti- syphilitic virtues, Perete’rium (perao, to bore). Pereto’rium. Trepan. Pere’zia adna’ta. Mexican herb, genus of Com- posite; root is an active purgative; see Pipitzahoa. P. mictico’sa, P. adnata. P. na’na and P. Wright’il also contain pipitzahoic acid and are purgative. Perfla’tion (perflo, to blow through). Act of blow- ing through a tube or canal to effect expulsion of its contents. Perfoliata, per-fo-le-at'ah. folium . . Per’forans (perforo, to bore through). Name given to different muscles whose tendons pass through intervals between the fibres or tendons of other muscles, thence called perforated. See Flexor longus digitorum, etc. Under the name Perforating arteries are included—1. In the hand—arterial branches, given off by the profound palmar arch, which traverse the muscles and interosseous spaces; 2. In the thigh—tbree or four arteries, furnished by the profunda, which pass through the openings of the abductor magnus; Trepan. Bupleurum rotundi- PERFORATA 3. In the foot—the anterior and superior branches of the plantar arch. P. Casse’rii, musculo-cutaneous nerve. P. mands, flexor profundus perforans. P. profun’dus, flexor longus digitorum pedis profundus perforans. Perforata, per-for-at'ah. Perforated space. Per’forated mem’brane. See Artery. P. space or spot, locus perforatus. Grayish depressions at base. of brain presenting numerous orifices for blood-ves- sels: anterior, two in number, situate laterally at beginning of Sylvian fissure; posterior, single, in trigonum interpedunculare on median line. Per’forating ar’teries. See Perforans. P. cuta’- neous nerve, branch from fourth sacral or pubic nerve, perforates great sciatic ligament; is distributed to skin over inner and lower border of gluteus maxi- mus. P. disease of foot, trophoneurotic affection beginning as a cutaneous disorder of the sole of the foot, followed by, ulceration and destruction of soft parts and bones. P. fi’bres, Sharpey’s fibres. P. ul’cers of foot, ulcers with sharp edges which occur on the soles of the feet or between the toes in loco- motor ataxy; probably analogous to bed-sores. P. ves’sels of bone, foundin Volkman’s canals in the cortical substance. Perforatio, per-for-ah’she-o. Perforation. P. cran’- ii, see Perforator. P. intestino’rum, perforation of the intestines. P. ventric’uli, gastrobrosis. Perforation, per-for-a’shun (perfore, to bore through). Anaccidental opening in the continuity of parts or organs. Per’forator. Instrument for perforating osseous structures, or for opening the head of the fotus in utero when it is necessary to diminish its size. The operation is called Cephalotomia ; Perforatio cranii. Perforato’rium. Perforator. Perfora’tus. That which is pierced. Anatomists have given this name to muscles whose fibres or ten- dons separate to suffer other parts to pass through them. Such are the flexor brevis digitorum pedis, F. sublimis perforatus, and coracobrachialis. Also to parts that are perforated for any purpose—as the sub- stantia perforata of the brain. P. Casse’rii, coraco- brachialis. Perfrica’tion (per, frico, to rub). Inunction. Perfrictio, per-frik’she-o (per, frigeo, to shiver with cold). Considerable refrigeration; great sense of cold; shivering. Perfrigeratio, per-frij-er-ah’she-o. See Rigor. Perfrigerium, per-frij-a’re-um. Perfriction. Perfumed’ spir’it. Alcoholic solution of volatile oils, principally of orange-flowers, bergamot, lemon, rosemary, and lavender, with sometimes cinnamon, cloves, and orange-peel; commonly called cologne water, Perfu’sio (per, fundo, fusum, to pour over). Fomen- tation. P. frig’ida, see Affusion. Perfu’sion can’/ula. Two-way canula. Per’i. Prefix signifying about, on all sides, round about; also an augmentative prefix. Periadenitis, per-e-ad-en-e'tis (peri, aden, gland). Inflammation of the surroundings of a gland, as the cellular tissue, etc. Perizre’sis (peri, aireo, to take away). A sort of circular incision made in the neighborhood of large abscesses ; now only practised in some forms of tumor. Perial’ges (peri, algos, pain). Very painful; mel- ancholic, Perialgia, per-e-al'je-ah (peri, algos, pain). A very violent pain. Periam’ma (peri, hapto, to hang). Amuletum. Perianal, per-e-an‘al (peri, anus). Periproctic. Periangeiocholitis, per-e-an-ji-o-ko-le'tis (peri, around, angeion, vessel, chole, bile). Inflammation of tissue around biliary canals, of both large and small size. Periangeio’ma (peri, angeion, vessel). A new growth around a vessel, occupying its outermost structures. Perianthopodus (per-e-an-thop’od-us) diffu/sus (peri, around, anthos, flower, pous, foot). Plant of 839 PERICARDITIS Brazil used internally in diseases of the skin and as an emmenagogue. Periap’ton (periaptos, hung around). Amuletum. Periarteritis, per-e-ar-ter-e'tis (pert, arteritis, in- flammation of anartery). Inflammation of the sheath of an artery. P., gum/matous, see Gummatous. Periarthritis, per-e-ar-thre'tis (peri, arthron, joint, itis). Inflammation of the tissues surrounding a joint. Periarticular, per-e-ar-tik'u-lar (peri, articulo, to join). Around a joint. P. car’tilages, circumferen- tial cartilages. Per’iblast (peri, blastos, germ). Periplast. Amor- phous matter which surrounds the endoblast, endo- plast, or cell-nucleus, and undergoes segmentation. Periblastula, per-e-blas'tu-lah (peri, around, blastos, sprout). Ovum ina more developed condition than when in the morula. . Periblema, per-e-bla’mah (peri, ballo, to throw). Outer coating. Periblep’sia or Periblep’sis (peri, blepo, to look). Wild look accompanying delirium. Peribole, per-ib'o-la (peri, ballo, to throw). The dress of a person. Pericardium. Translation of mor- bific matter toward the surface of the body. Peribol’ic (peribole). Surrounding, encasing. Peribronchial, per-e-bron’ke-al (peri, around, bron- chos, bronchus). Situated around a bronchus. Peribronchitis, per-e-bron-ke'tis (peri, bronchos, bronchus). Inflammation of cellular tissue around the bronchi. P. fibro’sa, in this variety fibrous hy- perplasia around the bronchi occurs. P. nodo’sa, in this form miliary tubercles exist in the tissue sur- rounding the bronchi. Peribro’sis (peri, brosko, to eat around). tion or erosion at the corners of the eyelids. Perice’cal (peri, cecum). That which surrounds the cecum ; hence pericecal abscess. Periczes, per-is’e-ees. Feverish (old term). Perical. Elephantiasis; also Madura foot. Pericar’diac. Pericardial; relating to the peri- cardium. P. ar’teries, small branches from the internal mammary and aorta. P. pleu’ra, mediastinal pleura. P. veins, small branches collecting blood from the pericardium, emptying into the superior cava. Pericardiacophren’ic ar’teries. Branches of in- ternal mammary supplying diaphragm and pericar- dium. Pericar’dial. Pericardiac. Pericardiopleu’ral cav’ity. Part of embryonic body-cavity extending into the neck. Pericardiopneumato’sis. Effusion of air into the pericardium. Pericardiothyroi’deus. Muscular bundle extend- ing from outer surface of the pericardium to the body of the thyroid; regarded as an independent fascicle of the sternothyroid. Pericardit’ic. Relating to pericarditis. Pericardi’tis (pericardium, itis). Inflammation of the pericardium. Thisis probably the proper appella- tion for most of those cases which have received the names carditis, cardiopericarditis, cardopericarditis, and cardipericarditis. Along with signs of pyrexia, the local symptoms resemble those of pneumonia. Those which point out that the pericardium is the seat of disease are the following: pain referred to the region of the heart or the scorbiculus cordis, sometimes pungent, at others dull and heavy; palpi- tation, accompanied with spasmodic twitchings in the neighborhood of the heart, shooting up to the left shoulder; pulsation and sometimes soreness of the carotids, with tinnitus aurium and vertigo. The breathing is by catches; dyspnea considerable ; pulse jarring, jerking, peculiar; the tongue white, covered with a mucous coat; and the skin often bathed in sweat, as in acute rheumatism. The physical signs during the first period are as follows: The action of the heart is generally evident to the eye, and may be felt by the hand. There is soreness to the touch over the intercostal spaces and over a small surface in the epigastric region when the pressure is directed Ulcera- PERICARDIUM toward the pericardium. Percussion is usually nat- ural, but at times there is dulness. On auscultation the cardiac movements are found to be frequent, abrupt, jerking, and tumultuous; often irregular and intermittent. The pulse presents corresponding cha- racters. When effusion of lymph has occurred, per- cussion may be negative or be but slightly affected. On auscultation, in addition to the preceding signs, there may be one or more of the rubbing or friction sounds resembling the rustling of parchment, or of a sawing or rasping character. In some cases the sound is like the creaking of new leather. This has been supposed to be pathognomonic of effused lymph. The most important point in the pathology of peri- carditis is its connection with acute rheumatism, and it forms one of the most dangerous occurrences in the latter disease. It may be acute or chronic; in either case it is, of course, formidable. P., can’cerous, car- cinoma of pericardium. P., dry, pericarditis in which there is no effusion. P. exsudato’ria sanguinolen’ta, effusion of blood in the pericardium. P. gummato’sa, syphilitic pericarditis accompanied by formation of gummata. P. inter’na, inflammation involving inner pericardial layer. P., moist, pericarditis with effu- sion. P. oblit’erans, in this form of pericarditis the cardiac muscle atrophies. P., rheumat/ic, pericar- ditis due to rheumatism. Pericardium, per-e-kar’de-um (peri, kardia, heart). Sac or Capsule of the heart. The pericardium is a mem- branous sac which envelops the heart and the arterial and venous trunks passing from orintoit. Itis situate in the separation of the mediastinum, above the central aponeurosis of the diaphragm, to which it strongly adheres, Its shape is triangular like that of the heart, to which it is fitted; composed of two mem- branes: external, fibrous; internal, serous. The lat- ter, having lined the inner surface of the external Jayer, is reflected over the heart and covers it en- tirely—epicardium—without, however, having the heart within it; in which arrangement it resembles other serous membranes. It retains the heart in posi- tion and facilitates its movement by means of the serous fluid contained in its cavity and secreted by the membrane. The arteries of the pericardium are small and derived from the superior phrenic, anterior mediastinal, and bronchial. The veins accompany them and open into the brachiocephalic. The lymphatics enter the lymphatic glands that sur- round the vena cava superior. P. exter’num, pari- etal portion. P. inter’num or viscera’le, visceral portion of pericardium. Pericar’pium (peri, karpos, fruit). Epicarpium. Pericellular, per-e-sel'u-lar. Situate around a cell. Pericementitis, per-e-sem-en-te'tis. Inflammation of the pericementum. Periodontitis. Pericemen’tum. Osseous layer over the fangs of the teeth and under the periodontal membrane. Pericephalic (per-e-sef-allik) ar’tery. External carotid. Pericholecystitis, per-e-kol-e-sis-te'tis (peri, around, chole, bile, kustis, bladder). Inflammation involving tissue surrounding the gall-bladder. Perichol’ia (peri, chole, bile). Superabundance of pile. Pericholus, per-ik’o-lus (peri, chole, bile). pbilious. Perichondral, per-c-kon'dral. Relating to the peri- chondrium. Periochondriodynia, per-e-kon-dre-o-din'e-ah ( peri, Very around, chondros, cartilage, odune, pain). Pain in the perichondrium. ; Perichondritis, per-e-kon-dre'tis (perichondrium, itis). Inflammation of the perichondrium; hence perichondritis laryngea, inflammation of the peri- chondrium covering the larynx. See Larynz, dis- eases of (table). P. auric’ule, hematoma auris. Perichon’drium (peri, chondros, cartilage). Fibro- vascular membrane surrounding the cartilage and serving for its nutrition. Perichondrome, per-e-kon'drome. perichondrium. Tumor of the 840 PERIER’S OPERATION Perichoroi’dal or Pericho’roid. Perichoroideal. Sur- rounding the choroid, as perichoroidal space, lymph- space between choroid and sclerotic. Perichrisis, per-ik’ris-is (peri, chrio, to anoint). Liniment. Perichris’ton. Liniment. Periclasis, per-ik-las'is (peri, klao, to break), A -comminuted fracture, with denudation of the bone. Pericly’menum. Lonicera periclymenum. P. vul- ga’re, Lonicera periclymenum. Pericnemia, per-ik-na’me-ah (peri, kneme, the leg). Parts surrounding the tibia; the tibia itself. Pericnemious, per-ik-ne’me-us ( peri, around, kneme, leg). Relating to the tibia and to parts surrounding it. Pericolonitis, per-e-ko-lon-e'tis (peri, colonitis). Pericolitis. Inflammation of the areolar tissue sur- rounding the colon. Pericolpitis, per-e-kol-pe'tis (peri, kolpos, vagina, itis). Inflammation of the areolar tissue surrounding the vagina. Periconchal, per-e-kon’kal (peri, concha, shell). Surrounding the concha of the ear. P. sul’cus, groove between the helix and convex posterior sur- face of the concha. Periconchitis, per-e-kon-ke' tis. lining membrane of orbit. Pericorneal, per-e-kor'ne-al. cornea. Pericowperitis, per-e-kow-per-e'tis. around Cowper’s gland. Pericranicedema, per-i-kran-i-e-de’mah (pericra- nium, edema, swelling). Cidema of the head, owing to fluid effused under the pericranium. Pericranitis, per-e-kran-e’tis (peri, kranion, cra- nium). Inflammation of the pericranium. Pericranium (peri, kranion, cranium). Periosteum covering the cranium externally. P. inter’nus, endo- cranium. Pericysti’tis (peri, cystitis). Inflammation of the areolar tissue separating the bladder from the neigh- boring parts. Pericystomatitis, per-e-sis-to-mat-e'tis. Infiamma- tion of surrounding coat or membrane of cvarian cystoma. Pericytula, per-e-sit’u-lah (peri, around, kutos, cav- ity). Ovum in an impregnated state prior to super- ficial segmentation. Peridectomia, per-e-dek-to’me-ah. Removal of band of conjunctiva from around base of cornea. Peritomy. Peridenti’tis. Periodentitis. Peridentium, per-e-den’she-um (peri, around, dens, tooth). Periodontium. Perideria, per-e-da’re-ah (peri, dere, neck). Twist- ing of the cord around the neck of the child. Perides’mic (peri, desmos, ligament). Some nosol- ogists have given this name to ischuria caused by a ligature round the penis or by stricture of the urethra, Peridesmi’tis. Inflammation of the peridesmium. Perides’mium (peri, desmos, ligament). Delicate areolar tissue covering a ligament. Peridiastole, per-e-de-as'to-le. See Diastole. Perididymis, per-e-did'im-is ( peri, didumos, testicle). Tunica albuginea, Perididymitis, per-e-did-im-e’tis (peri, didumos, testicle, itis). Inflammation of the tunica albuginea testis or areolar tissue surrounding the testis. Perididymium, per-e-did-im’e-um. Perididymis. Peridiodynia, per-id-e-o-din’e-ah. Perodynia; car- dialgia. Perid’romus (peri, dromos, a course). The extreme circumference of the hairs of the head. Periencephali’tis (peri, enkephalos). Inflammation of the pia mater and superficial Jayers of the brain. Perienteri’tis (peri, enteron, intestine). Inflam- mation of subperitoneal cellular tissue around the intestines. Perienteron, per-i-en’ter-on (peri, enteron, intestine), Primitive perivisceral cavity. Per’ier’s opera’tion. Removal of inverted uterus Inflammation of Surrounding the Inflammation by elastic ligature. PERIFOLLICULITIS Perifolliculitis, per-e-fol-lik-u-le'tis. Inflammation around a follicle. Perifolliculo’ses. Follicular affections of the skin. Perigangliitis, per-e-gan-gle-e'tis. Inflammation of cyst-wall of ganglion. Perigastric, per-e-gas'trik. In immediate vicinity of the stomach. Perigastri’tis (peri, gaster, stomach). tion of peritoneal coat of stomach. Perigastrula, per-i-gas'tru-lah. Bladder gastrula. Periglot’tis (peri, glotta, tongue). Mucous mem- brane of the tongue. Epiglottic gland. See Tongue. Perignathic, per-e-nath’ik (peri, around, gnathos, jaw). In the immediate vicinity of the jaws. Perigraphe, per-ig' raf-a ( peri, grapho, to write). Cir- cumscription. . Aponeurotic intersections of the rectus abdominis are so called. Perihepati’tis (peri, hepatitis). Inflammation of peritoneum covering the liver. Perihyster’ic (peri, hustera, uterus). uterus; periuterine. Perikardi’tis. Pericarditis. Perilaryngeal, per-e-lar-in-je’al. Situate around the larynx. ‘ Perilaryngi’tis (peri, laryngitis). Inflammation of the areolar tissue surrounding the larynx, which not unfrequently ends in perilaryngeal abscess. Per‘ilymph. Liquor of Cotunnius; fluid surround- ing the membranous labyrinth. Aqua labyrinthi. Perilymphangeal, per-e-limf-an-je’al. Situate around lymphatic vessel. P. nod’ules, lymphoid cells developed around lymphatic vessels. Perilymphangeitis, per-e-limf-an-je-e'tis (peri, lymphangia, a lymphatic vessel, itis). Inflammation of the connective tissue around a lymphatic vessel. Perimad’arous (peri, madao, to melt away). Ap- plied to spreading ulceration of the skin. Perimenia, per-e-men'e-ah. Hemorrhage about the uterus and its appendages, usually about the time of the catamenia. Perimeningitis, per-e-men-in-je'tis (peri, meningi- tis). Pachymeningitis or inflammation of the dura mater. Perimenin’go-encephali’tis (peri, around, meninz, membrane, enkephalos, brain). Periencephalitis. Perimen’inx (peri, meninz, a membrane). mater. : Perim’eter (peri, metron, measure). Circumference. Instrument for measuring the visual field. Perimet’ric. Pertaining to perimetry. Perimetrit’ic. Relating or appertaining to peri- metritis. Perimetri’tis (peri, metritis). Inflammation of the peritoneum connected with the uterus. See Para- metritis. Perimetrium, per-e-met/re-um ( peri, around, metra, womb). Peritoneal covering of the womb, Perim’etry. Measuring of visual field. Perimyelis, per-e-me’el-is (peri, muelos, marrow). Medullary membrane. Perimyelitis, per-e-me-el-e'tis (peri, myelitis). nal meningitis. Perimysiitis, per-e-mis-e-e'tis (peri, mus, muscle). Inflammation of the perimysium. Perimys’ium (peri, mus, muscle). Fascia. Areolar membrane or sheath surrounding a muscle or its fasciculi. The sheath of the whole muscle is termed P. externum; of the fasciculi, P. internum. Pe’rin (sac or pouch). Scrotum; testicle; vagina; peritoneum; the anus. Perinwauxe’sis. Perineauxesis. Perinzocele, per-in-e-o-se’le (Eng. per-in-e'o-seel) (perineum, kele, rupture). Perineal hernia. Perinzoplasty, per-in-e'o-plas-te ( perinzum, plasso, to mould). Plastic operation on the peritoneum. Perinzorrhaph’ia or Perinzorrhaphy, per-in-e- or'rhaf-e (perineum, rhaphe, suture). Suture of the perineum, in cases of laceration of the same. P., Em’met’s opera’tion for, see Emmet’s operation. P., flap, perineorrhaphy in which flaps are obtained from the region around the cicatrices. Inflamma- Around the Dura Spi- 841 PERINEPHRITIC Perinsosynthesis, per-in-e-o-sin'thes-is. Langen- beck’s operation for restoring limited loss of perineal tissue by perinworrhaphy, Pering’um. Perineum. Perine’al. Relating or belonging to'the perineum, as perineal artery, P. hernia, etc. P. aponeuro’sis, P. fascia. P. ar’tery, branches of the internal pudic distributed to the perineum, superficial and transverse perineal arteries. P. bod’y, term applied to designate a sort of fusing together of perineal structures by a great accession of elastic tissue, at a point midway between the posterior vulvar commissure and the anus, thus forming a highly elastic and resistant structure or body. P. cuta’neous nerve, see Sciatic nerve, lesser. P. cystot/omy, cystotomy by incision through the peri- neum. P. fas’cia, Perineal aponeurosis. The fascise, superficial and deep-seated—Perineal ligament, Cam- per’s ligament, Triangular ligament—which belong to the perineum. In the anterior half of the perineum, be- neath the subcutaneous fat, is a special layer of fascia continuous with the dartos, It isthe proper superficial perineal fascia, sometimes called Fascia of Colles. It closes in the urogenital outlet of the pelvis. The in- ferior (superficial, deep layer of superficial) perineal fascia lies below the inferior muscular sheet, com- posed of transversus perinei, bulbo- and ischio-cay- ernosus. Middle perineal fascia lies between the inferior muscular sheet and superior, composed of ischio-urethralis. The inferior perineal fascie are between the superior muscular layer and urogenital viscera; middle and superior layers are often classed together as deep perineal fascia, also known as tri- angular ligament of urethra. P. flex’ure, short turn which the rectum makes just above the anus. P. fos’sa, Ischiorectal fossa; conical fossa, the base of which corresponds with the skin; formed anteriorly by the transversus perinei muscle, behind by the in- ferior border of the gluteus maximus, internally by the levator ani, and externally by the tuber ischii. It is filled up with fat and fibrous strie, and usually described as the superficial portion of the ischio-rectal fossa. P. ischu’ria, retention of urine caused by a tumor seated in the perineum. P. lig’ament, trian- gular ligament; see P. fascia. P. nerve, branch of the internal pudic, mainly distributed to the perineum and scrotum of the male, and to the vulva and peri- neum of the female. P. nerves, deep, branches of the perineal supplying muscles of the perineum. P. nerves, superfic’ial, branches of perineal supplying perineum, scrotum (labia, female), and inner part of the thigh; two in number, internal or posterior and external or anterior. P.re’gion, perineum. P. sec’- tion, incision through the perineum for the cure of stricture of the urethra. Perineauxesis, per-in-e-aux-a'sis (perineum, aucxesis, growth). Reparatory operation for fissured or lacerated perineum ; colpoperinzorrhaphy. Perineoce’le (Eng. per-in-e'o-seel). See Hernia, perineal. Perineo-cheilorrhaphy, per-in-e’o-ki-lor’rhaf-e. Operation of uniting by suture the freshly-cut sur- faces of the labia majora and a small section of peri- neum for relief of prolapsed uterus. Perineoplasty, per-in-e'o-plas-te (perineum, plasso, to repair). Operation for repair of ruptured peri- neum when performed after involution has taken place and surfaces must be freshened or denuded before sewing. Perineor’rhaphy. Perinzorrhaphia. . Perineosynthesis, per-in-e-o-sin'the-sis (perineum, sunthesis, placing together). - Operation devised by Langenbeck for relief of ruptured perineum by making a graft from the mucous membrane of the vagina. \ Perineovagi/nal. Relating to the perineum and vagina, as perineovaginal fistula. . Perinephric, per-e-nef'rik (peri, nephros, kidney). Relating to the surroundings of the kidney, as peri- nephric abscess, which is not necessarily dependent on perinephritis. Perinephrit/ic (peri, nephros, kidney, itis), Relat- PERINEPHRITIS ing or appertaining to perinephritis, as perinephritic abscess, an abscess dependent especially on inflamma- tion of the tissues surrounding the kidney. Perinephritis, per-e-nef-re'tis (peri, nephritis). In- flammation of the areolar and fibrous membranes of the kidney, or of their investing adipose areolar tissue. Perinephrium, per-e-nef’re-um. Membrane envel- oping or surrounding the kidney. Perineph’ros or Perinephrus ( peri, nephros, kidney). See Kidney. Perineum, per-in-e’um (perinaios). The space at the inferior region of the trunk, between the is- chiatic tuberosities, anus, and genital organs. It is smaller in the female than in the male, has a trian- gular shape, and is divided into two equal parts by a median line called the raphe. It is occasionally rup- tured during labor. At times it has been made to extend posteriorly as far as the os coccygis. The part between the pudendum and anus is sometimes called anterior perineum, to distinguish it from that which extends from the anus to the coccyx, called posterior perineum. Perineurion, per-e-nu’re-on (peri, neuron, nerve). Neurilemma. Perineuri’tis. Inflammation of the neurilemma. Perineu/rium. Neurilemma. P. of the brain, neuroglia. P. inter’num, neuroglia. Perine’us. Perineal. Perinuclear, per-e-nu’kle-ar. Situated around a nucleus. Perinyc’tides (pl. of Perinyctis) (peri, nuz, night). Eruption appearing at night and disappearing by day. Periocular, per-e-ok'u-lar. Situate around the eye or region of the eye. P. space, space between the eyeball and orbit. Pe’riod (peri, hodos, way). Circuit. Periods are the different phases or revolutions of a disease, or the epochs which are distinguishable in the course of it. Three periods are commonly enumerated: Aug- mentation, increase, or progress; Acme, or height; De- cline. termination. Period is used, in describing an inter- mittent, for the time between the commencement of a paroxysm and that of the next, including the fit as well as the interval. P., child’bearing, period of life in woman when she may give birth to children, com- mencing at puberty and ceasing with the menopause. P., incuba’tion of disease, see Incubation. P., inter- men’strual, time elapsing between occurrences of menstruation. P.,month’ly, menses. P., puer’peral, period following and extending from delivery to reappearance of menstruation. Periodei’a or Periodeu’sis. Period; alsoquackery. Periodeu’tes or Periodeu’ta ( peri, hodeuo, to travel). Charlatan. Period’ic or Period’ical. See Periodicity. P. fever, malarial fever. Periodic’ity. Rhythm. Aptitude of certain physi- ological or pathological phenomena in health or disease to recur at particular periods after longer or shorter intervals, during which they cease completely. Diseases thus recurring are called periodical or rhythmical. Periodol’ogy (periodos, period, logos, discourse). Doctrine of periodicity in health and disease. Periodon’tal (peri, odous, tooth). Surrounding a tooth. P. mem’brane, Dental periosteum; fibro-vas- cular membrane, analogous to periosteum, and itself united to the periosteal membrane lining the sockets. Periodonti’tis (peri, odous, tooth, itis.) Inflamma- tion of the membrane lining the socket of a tooth. P. gingiva/rum, inflammation of the gums and their surroundings. Periodon’tium. Periodontal membrane. Periodoscope, per-i-od’o-skope (periodos, period, skopeo, to view). Instrument for ready calculation of the periodical functions of the female sex. It consists of a movable circular dial, upon which the months and days are engraved, fixed on a pivot in the centre of a large plate on which are numbered the differ- ent conditions of the reproductive system, as concep- 842 Some authors reckon only the invasion and- PERIOSTITIS tion, abortion, premature labor, hemorrhage, labor, etc. Pe’riods. Menses. Peri’/odus luna’ris. A lunar period. See Menses. P. mor’bi, type of disease. P. san’guinis, circulation. Periodynia, per-e-o-din’e-ah (peri, odune, pain). A violent and extensive pain. Cardialgia. Periesophagitis, per-e-e-sof-aj-e’tis. Inflammation of the cellular tissue around the cesophagus. Per‘ion (peri, ovum). Decidua. Perionyxis, per-e-on-iks’is ( peri, around, onuz, nail). Inflammation involving the fold of skin adjoining the nail. Periodph’oric. Surrounding the ovary. Periodphori’tis. See Parametritis. Periophthalmitis, per-e-of-thal-me tis ( peri, around, ophthalmos, eye). Inflammation of periorbital tissues, Perioptometry, per-e-op-tom’et-re (peri, around, optos, visible, metron). Measurement or estimation of visual power in parts situate at the periphery of the retina. Perior’bita (peri, orbita, the orbit). Periosteum lining the orbit, a continuation of the dura mater. Perior’bital mem’brane. Periorbita. Periorbi’tis or Periorbiti’tis. Inflammation of the periosteum lining the orbit. Periorchi’tis (peri, orchis, testicle). Inflammation of the tunica vaginalis testis or cellular tissue around the testicle. P. adhesi’va, in this form the tunica vaginalis and testis adhere. Perios’teal. Relating to the periosteum. Periostei’tis. Periostitis. Periosteoma, per-e-os-te-o'mah (peri, osteon, bone). Osteoid chondroma, Periostosis. Periosteal tumor, or a tissue resembling its deep layer, which becomes transformed into bone by the cells taking the shape of bone-cells, and the matrix calcifying. These tumors are more rapidly developed, have a less de- gree of consistence, and sooner disperse than exos- toses, which they resemble greatly. Periosteomyeletis, per-e-os-te-o-me-el-e'tis (peri, around, osteon, bone, muelos, marrow). Periostitis accompanied with increase of bone. Periosteophyma, per-e-os-te-o-fe-mah (phuma, swelling). Periosteal swelling; periosteophyte. Perios’teophyte (periosteum, phuo, to grow). Os- seous formation commencing in the periosteum. Periosteosis, per-e-os-te-o'sis (peri, around, osteon, bone). Periostitis; also periosteoma. Periosteotome, per-e-os'te-o-tome (peri, around, osteon, bone, tome, incision). Instrument for cutting and lifting the periosteum from a bone. Periosteot/omy (periosteum, tome, incision). Incision of the periosteum. Perios’teum (peri, osteon, a bone). Fibrovascular membrane surrounding the bones everywhere, ex- cept the teeth at their corone and the parts of the bones covered with cartilage. The external surface is united in a more or less intimate manner to the neighboring parts by areolar tissue. Its inner sur- face covers the bone, whose depressions it accurately follows. It is united to the bone by small fibrous prolongations, and especially by a prodigious quan- tity of vessels which penetrate their substance. It unites the bones to the neighboring parts, and assists in their growth, either by furnishing at its inner surface an albuminous exudation, which be- comes cartilaginous and at length ossifies, or by supporting the vessels which penetrate them to carry the materials of their nutrition. See Medullary mem- brane. P., alveoloden’tal, see Alveolar. P., den’tal, see Alveolar membrane and Periodontal. P. inter’num, medullary membrane. P. or’bite, periorbita. Perios’tic. Relating or appertaining to the perios- teum, or to parts surrounding a bone. Periosti’tis (periostewm, itis), Periosteitis. Inflam- mation of the periosteum. When of a different na- ture, accompanied by suppuration, it is called acute subperiosteal abscess. P. au’ris me’dia, inflammation of middle ear, acute and purulent in character. P. caseo’sa, tubercular periostitis. P. gummato’sa, PERIOSTOMA periostitis of syphilitic origin in which gummata exist under the periosteum. P. inter’na cra‘nii, pachy- meningitis of exterior part of dura mater. P. ma- lig’na, suppurative periostitis due to presence of microbes. P. mastoi’dea, inflammation of periosteum of mastoid process. P. phlegmono’sa, malignant periostitis. Periosto’ma. Bony growth around a bone. Periostomedullitis, per-e-os-to-med-ul-le'tis (peri- osteum, medulla, marrow, itis). Simultaneous inflam- mation of the periosteum and medulla. Periosto’sis (peri, osteon, osis), Tumor of the peri- osteum. Enlargement of a bone from inflammation. See Periosteoma. Periostostei’tis (periostewm, osteon, bone, itis). Simultaneous inflammation of the periosteum and bone. Periostotomy, per-e-os-tot’om-e ( peri, around, osteon, bone, tome, incision). Operation of cutting into the periosteum. Periotic, per-e-o' tik ( peri, ous, otos, ear). Surround- ing the ear. P. por’tion, petromastoid portion of tem- poral bone. Periovular, per-e-o'vu-lar (peri, around, ovum). Surrounding the ovum. Peripachymeningitis, per-e-pak-e-men-in-je' tis (peri, pachus, thick, meningitis). Purulent inflamma- tion of connective tissue between the dura mater and vertebrae. Peripancreatitis, per-e-pan-kre-at-e’tis. Inflam- mation involving the external tissue of the perito- neum around the pancreas. Peripe’nial mus’cle. Dartos-like envelope of smooth muscular fibres around the penis. Peripetasma, per-e-pet-az’mah. Sick-bed. Periphacitis, per-e-fas-e' tis ( peri, phakos, lens). In- flammation of the capsule of the lens. Periphacus, per-if’ak-us (peri, phakos, lens). Crystalline. Periph’eral (peri, phero, to bear). Peripheric, Per- ipherical. Relating or appertaining to the periphery or circumference. P. anzwsthe’sia, anzsthesia of the cutaneous nerves. P. as’pect, aspect toward the circumference of an organ. Peripherad is used ad- verbially to signify “toward the peripheral aspect.” P. lay’er, outer portion of molecular cortex of brain, composed entirely of medullated nerve-fibres. - P. neuri’tis, a condition having the symptoms of neur- itis, with paralysis, dependent usually on chronic alcoholism. P. vas’cular sys’tem, capillary system. P. veins, interlobular veins. Periph’eric im’pulses. Influence transmitted by nerves from periphery to nerve-centres. P. lin’ear extrac’tion. Modified linear extraction. Peripheritis, per-e-fer-e'tis. Periophthalmitis. Periph’ery (same etymon). External surface or its boundary-line. Periphimo’sis. Paraphimosis. Periphlebitis, per-e-fleb-e'tis (peri, phlebitis). flammation of the sheath of a vein. Periphracterythema, per-e-frak-ter-ith-e’mah. Cir- cumscribed erythema, See In- Periphractolichen, per-e-frac-to-le’ken. Circum- scribed herpes. Periplasm, per’e-plazm. Ectoplasm. Per‘iplast (peri, plasso, to form). Periblast. Peripleumo’nia. Peripneumonia. Peripleuritis, per-e-plu-re'tis (peri, pleuritis). In- flammation of the subserous areolar tissue of the costal pleura; in many cases due to actinomycosis. Perip’loca In/dica (peri, pleko, to twine). Hemi- desmus Indicus. P. Mauritia’na, Bourbon scammony. Periplysis, per-ip'lis-is (peri, plusis, the act of washing). A copious discharge from any part, espe- cially from the bowels. Peripneumonia (per-e-nu-mo'ne-ah) or Peripneu- moni’tis (peri, pnewmon, lung). True peripnewmony. Inflammation of the substance of the lungs. See Pneumonia. P. bilio’sa, inflammation of the lungs accompanied with bilious fever. P. catarrha’lis, bronchitis or pulmonary catarrh with pain in some 843 PERISSARTERIA part of the chest; peripneumonia notha. P. no’tha, False or Bastard peripnewmony. An inexact name under which some affections are comprised that resemble pneumonia, and especially chronic bron- chitis with pleurodynia; see Bronchitis, chronic. P. pituito’sa, P. notha. Peripneumonitis, monia. Peripneu’mony. Pneumonia. P., bas‘tard, peri- pneumonia notha. P., la’tent, peripneumony whose symptoms are so obscure as to be recognized with difficulty. Peripolar, per-ip'o-lar. Surrounding poles; term applied to parts around the negative and positive poles of minute portions which are thought to form muscles and nerves. Periproctic, per-e-prok’tik (peri, proktos, anus). Applied to organs or lesions around the anus. Periprocti’tis (peri, proktos, anus, itis). Inflamma- tion of the areolar tissue surrounding the rectum or in the anal region. Periprokti’tis. Periproctitis. Periprostatic, per-e-pros-tat'ik (peri, prostate). A term especially applied to abscesses situate around the prostate gland—periprostatic abscesses. Periprostatitis, per-e-pros-tat-e'tis. Inflammation of periprostatic tissue. Peripsoitis, per-e-so-e’tis (peri, psoas). Inflamma- tion of connective tissue surrounding the psoas muscle. Peripsyxis, per-e-six'is ( peri, psuxis, becoming cold), Refrigeration ; sense of cold; shivering. Peripyema, per-e-pe-a’mah (peri, puon, pus). puration around an organ—a tooth, for example. Peripylephlebitis, per-e-pe-la-fleb-e'tis (peri, pyle- phlebitis, inflammation of the vena porta). Inflam- mation of the connective tissue in immediate relation with the portal vein. Perirrhepsis, per-ir-rhep'sis, per-e-nu-mon-e'tis, | Peripneu- Sup- Term applied to a | bandage when not in proper place. Perirrhexis, per-ir-rheks’is, Term applied to a muscle when completely ruptured, or to a bone when fractured. Perirrhoa, per-ir-rhe’ah (peri, rheo, to flow). Afflux of fluids from every point of the body toward an organ which has to remove them from the economy. Also enuresis. Pe’ris. Perin. Perisalpingi’tis (peri, salpinx, tube). Inflamma- tion of the connective tissue around the Fallopian tube. Perisceles, per-is’sel-ees (peri, skello, to dry). Irri- tating ; said of drugs. Peris’celis ( peri, skelos, leg). Herpetic eruption at the place at which the garter is worn. Periscop’ic glasses. Concavo-convex lenses, ar- ranged with the view of obviating spherical aberra- tion and allowing a greater degree of oblique vision. See Lens and Meniscus. Periscyphis’mus or Periscythismus, per-is-se-thiz’- mus (peri, skuthes, Scythian—that is, scalping after the manner of the Scythians). Scalping; an opera- ‘tion described by Paulus of Agina; it consisted of an incision made around the cranium, and was em- ployed in habitual weakness of the eyes, pains of the head, etc. od Perisialdochitis, per-is-e-al-dok-e'tis (peri, sialon, saliva, docheion, holder). Inflammation involving connective tissue around duct of Steno. Perispermatitis, per-e-spur-mah-te tis ( peri, sperma, sperm). Hydrocele of the spermatic cord. Perisphalsis, per-e-sfal'sis (peri, sphallo, to move). Circular motion impressed on a luxated bone for the purpose of reducing it. Perisphinx’is (peri, sphingo, to compress). tion. Perisplenitis, per-e-splen-e’tis. See Splenitis. Perisporium, per-e-spo’re-um. Genus of Fungi which are destructive to paper and tissue of vege- tables. Perissarte’ria (perissos, superabundant, arteria). Excessive development of arteries or of arterial tissue. Liga- PERISSODACTYLUS Perissodac’tylus ( perissos, superabundant, daktulos, finger). Having supernumerary fingers or toes. Perissoma, per-is-so'mah ( perissos, superabundant). Excreted matter. Perissopracticus, per-is-so-prak’tik-us ( perissos, prasso, to do). Physician who uses more medicine than necessary, or who orders excessive doses. Peristalsis, per-e-stal’sis (peri, stello, to contract). Peculiar, rhythmic, vermicular motion of a muscular tube, as the alimentary canal, by which its con- tents are forced onward. Peristal’tic (peri, stello, to contract). Relating or appertaining to peristole, as peristaltic action. A medicine that promotes peristalsis. See Systaltic. P. ac’tion, peristole. Peristaph’yline (peri, staphule, uvula). Relating to the parts immediately around the uvula. Peristaphyli’nus exter’nus (peri, staphule, uvula). Cireumflexus muscle. P. infe’rior, circumflexus musculus. P. inter’nus, levator palati. Peristaphylopharynge’us. First or upper por- tion of palatopharyngeus muscle; second or middle is pharyngostaphylinus; third or lower, thyrostaphy- linus. Peris’tera an’ceps (peristera, pigeon, anceps, dou- ble). Pelargonium anceps. Perister’ium. Verbena officinalis. Peristerna, per-e-stur’nah (peri, sternon, the ster- num). Lateral parts of the chest. Peristole, per-is'to-le (peri, stello, to contract), A kind of undulation or vermicular movement, in ap- pearance irregular, but in which the circular fibres of the muscular membrane of the intestine contract successively, from above downward, in proportion as the chyme advances in the alimentary canal; so that, being compressed above, it is pushed into the next portion of the intestine, whose fibres are in a state of relaxation. When the fibres contract inversely they occasion an antiperistaltic action. Peristaltic action is involuntary, and is not under the immediate in- fluence of either brain or spinal marrow. It continues for some time after death. See Peristalsis. Peris’toma (peri, stoma, mouth). Part immedi- ately around the mouth or a similar opening. Peristom’ium (peri, stoma, mouth). See Mouth. Peristro’ma (peri, stroma, bed). Villous or mucous coat of the intestines. Perisystole, per-e-sis'to-le (peri, sustole, contrac- tion). Interval between the systole and diastole of the heart; only perceptible in the dying. Perit’asis (periteino, to stretch all around). Ex- tension or swelling in all directions. Peritendineum, per-e-ten-din-e'um. Loose, con- nective-tissue sheath surrounding tendons and con- taining blood-vessels. Periterion, per-e-ter’e-on (peri, tero, to rub, to drill). Perforating trepan. Perites’tis (peri, testis). Peritexis, per-e-teks'is. Dissolution of an abscess. Perithe’/lium. Sheath of a small blood-vessel. P., vas’cular, external vascular epithelium. Nucleated membrane forming the outer covering of the larger- sized capillaries. Perithoracic, per-e-tho-ras'ik. Around the thorax. Tunica albuginea. Peritome, per-it/o-me (peri, tome, incision), Cir- cumcision. Perit’omy. Circumcision of the cornea. Excision of the conjunctiva and subconjunctival tissue for pannus. See Syndectomy. Peritonzalgia, per-it-o-ne-al'je-ah (peritoneum, algos, pain). Peritoneal pain or neuralgia. Peritonzrhexis, per-it-o-ne-rheks’is (peritoneum, rhegnumi, to break out). Peritonzorexis, Hernia formed by the rupture of the perineum. Peritonz’um. Peritoneum. Peritone’al. Appertaining or relating to the peri- toneum. P. cav’ity, space included by layers of peritoneum; see also Sacs of peritoneum. P. fe’ver, peritonitis. P. fos’s#@, see Abdomino-vesical pouch, Cecal fossa, Duodeno-jejunal recess, Ileo-cecal fossa, Inguinal fossa, Intersigmoid fossa, Pararectal pouch, 844 PERITROPE Paravesical pouch, Recto-vaginal pouch, Recto-vesical pouch, Subcecal fossa, and Vesico-uterine pouch. Peritoneoe’lysis (peritoneum, kluzo, to wash). jection of fluids into the peritoneal cavity. Peritoneotomy, per- -it-o-ne-ot'om-e. Operation of incising the peritoneum. Peritoneovagi’nal. Relating to the peritoneum and vagina, as peritoneovaginal fistula. Peritone’um (peri, teino, to stretch). Peritoneum. Serous membrane lining the abdominal cavity. P. parietale extends over the greater part of the organs contained therein. PP. intestinale or viscerale en- velops them wholly or in part, and maintains their respective relations by means of different prolonga- tions and ligamentous folds—the mesentery, epiploon, mesocolon, etc. Like all the serous membranes, the peritoneum, except in the female, is a sort of sac without aperture, which covers the abdominal organs, without containing them within it, and the internal surface of which is smooth and lubricated by a serous fluid. In the male fcetus the peritoneum furnishes a prolongation which accompanies the testicle at the time of its descent, and, in the female fetus, forms the canal of Nuck. Below the neck of the gall-bladder the peritoneum has a triangular opening, called the foramen or hiatus of Winslow, through which it pro- ceeds behind the stomach, to form a sort of secondary cavity, called the posterior cavity of the peritoneum. P. duplica’tum, gastrocelic epiploon. Peritonism, per'it-on-izm. Spurious peritonitis; this term also denotes a complication of serious symp- toms occurring in peritonitis, or in diseased structures which are supplied by the peritoneum. Peritoni’tis ( peritonzum, itis). Inflammation of the peritoneum. The characteristic signs of acute inflam- mation of the peritoneum are violent pain in the ab- domen, increased by the slightest pressure, often by simple weight of the bed-clothes. It may involve only a part or the entire membrane. It frequently occurs in the parturient state, Lochoperitonitis, and begins on the second or third day after delivery. At times a malignant epidemic and perhaps contagious variety has made its appearance and destroyed numbers of females. This has been described under the name Puerperal fever, Erythematic or Non-plastic puerperal peritonitis, Typhohxmic peritonitis, Malignant puerperal Sever, Low fever of childbed. It is, according to some, a malignant inflammation of the peritoneum and uterus; according to others, a uterine phlebitis. In any form it requires active treatment, early employed. The appearances on dissection are such as occur when- ever a serous membrane has been inflamed and such inflammation has produced death: effusion of fluid with flakes of coagulable lymph in it; appearances of vascularity, etc. in the membrane. Subdivisions of the subject have been made, as general or partial peritonitis, hypochondriac, epiploic, iliac, intrapelvic, etc., according to the nature of the region involved. F., adhe’sive, i in this form adhesions between the two peritoneal layers are formed. P., appendic’ular, perityphlitis; appendicitis. P., diaphragmat/ic, in- flammation involving the peritoneum of the dia- phragm. P., dry, peritonitis before the occurrence of effusion. P., erythemat’ic, see Peritonitis. P. he- pat‘ica, inflammation of peritoneal covering of the liver; see Hepatitis. P., non-plas’tic, see Periton- itis. P., omen’tal, epiploitis. P., pel’vic, pelviperi- tonitis. P., puer’peral, see Peritonitis. P., pye’mic or sep’tic, P. from septic poison in the cavity of the peritoneum. P., se’rous, P. attended with exudation of serum. P., tuber’cular, form of peritonitis often met with in children or in early adult life, associated with tubercular deposit or the symptoms of tubercu- In- losis. P., typhohe/mic, see Peritonitis. P., u/terine, perimetritis. Peritonsillitis, per-e-ton-sil-le'tis. | Inflammation of tissues surrounding the tonsils. P. absce’dens, peritonsillitis in which an abscess forms. Peritracheitis, per-e-trak-e-e'tis (peri, trachea). In- flammation of connective tissue around the trachea. Peritrope, per-it’ro-pe. Circulation. PERITTOMA 845 Peritto’ma (perissos, over and above). Excre- ment. Perityphlitic, per-e-tif-lit'ic (peri, tuphlos, blind). Relating to inflammation around the cecum, as peri- typhlitic abscess. Perityphli’tis (peri, typhlitis, inflammation of the cecum). Inflammation of the areolar substance sur- rounding the cecum and vermiform appendix. See Typhlo-enteritis. Periurethritis, per-e-u-reth-re'tis, Inflammation of connective tissue around the urethra. Periuterine, per-e-u'ter-in (peri, uterus). Perihys- teric. Situate around the uterus; hence periuterine inflammation or periuterine phlegmon, inflammation of areolar tissue around the uterus. Perivaginitis, per-e-vaj-in-e'tis. Paracolpitis. P. phlegmono’sa dis’secans, paracolpitis with suppura- tion. Perivascular, per-e-vas’ku-lar (peri, vasculum, ves- sel), Situate around a vessel, as the perivascular canals or grooves, which have been said to surround the minute cerebral vessels, having an epithelial lining and communicating with the lymphatic sys- tem. P.lymphat’ics, lymphatic vessels or plexuses ensheathing blood-vessels. P. sheath, sheath of pia mater forming a perivascular canal. Perivasculi‘tis. Inflammation of perivascular sheaths, especially of retinal vessels. P. nodo’sa, in this form indurated tubercles exist around the vessels. P. specif ’ica, form due to specific bacteria or tlteir products, as in tuberculosis, glanders, or leprosy. Perivesical, per-e-ves'ik-al (peri, vesica, bladder). Situate around the bladder. Perivis’ceral. Surrounding the viscera. Perivitel/line space. Space between zona pellucida and vitellus when the latter shrinks. Per’iwinkle, les’ser. Vinca minor. Perizo’ma (peri, zonnumi, to gird). Bandage; gir- dle; a truss. Herpes zoster. Diaphragm. Perizostra, per-e-zos’trah (peri, zoster, a belt). Bandage for different parts of the body, especially the waist. Per’kinism. A therapeutical means first employed by Dr. Elisha Perkins of Norwich, Connecticut, to- ward the termination of the last century, and named after him. It consisted in drawing over the affected or other parts the pointed extremities of two metallic rods, called metallic tractors, each made of a differ- ent metal. The success obtained was through the influence of the imagination; as a remedial agent it ranks as high as animal magnetism, but no higher. The operation was also called tractoration. Per’kinist. A believer in, and practiser of, Per- Kinism. Perkinis’tic. Per’la. Pearl. of the eye. Per’manent car’tilage. That which remains, with- out ossifying, throughout life. P. teeth, those not paced by others, but replacing milk or temporary eth. Perman’ganas. potassium permanganate. Perman’ganate. Salt formed by combination of permanganic acid with a base. P. of potas’sium, see Potassium. Per’meable. Capable of affording passage to fluids. Term also applied to strictures through which an instrument can be passed. Permis’sus (per, mitto, to pass). Licentiate. Permis’tio (per, misceo, to mix). Coition. Permix’tio. Coition. Permo’tio (per, moveo, to move). Motion. Pernicious, per-nish'us (per, neco, to destroy). Deleterious. P. anse’mia, progressive, fatal form of anemia. See Anzmia. P. fe’ver, fatal form of ma- larial fever with great prostration. Per’nio. Chilblain. P. sim’plex, pernio with un- broken skin. Pernocta’tion (per, nox, night). Insomnia. Per’o (peros, deficient). In composition, deficient. Relating or belonging to Perkinism. Cicatrix on the transparent part Permanganate. P. potas’sicus, PERONEO Also external layer of olfactory lobe giving rise to olfactory nerve. Perobrachius, per-o-brak’e-us (pero, brachion, arm). Wanting arms or with greatly malformed arms. Condition of monstrosity in which the lower extrem- ity of one of the upper limbs is either absent or badly developed. Peroceph’alus (pero, kephale, head). Monster with a defective head. Perochirus, per-o-ki'rus (pero, cheir, hand). ing a malformed hand. Perocormus, per-o-kor'mus (pero, kormos, trunk). Malformation in which the trunk is defective, and too short, from the absence of one or more vertebra —the head and limbs being normal. Perodactyl’eus (pero, daktulos, finger or toe). Flexor longus digitorum pedis profundus perforans. Perodactyly, per-o-dak'til-e. Deficient or defective fingers. Perodynia, per-o-din’e-ah (pera, a sac, stomach, odune, pain). Cardialgia. Peroma, per-o'mah (peroo, to disable). Paralysis. Peromel‘ia (pero, melos, limb). Congenital miscon- struction or mutilation of the limbs. Perom’elus (pero, melos, a limb). Monster having deformed limbs, or in which the inferior extremity of one limb is absent or badly developed. Peronz’us or Perone’us (perone, fibula). Relating to the fibula, as the Peroni muscles, etc. P. anti’cus, P. bre’vis, etc., see Peroneal muscles. Peronarthrosis, per-on-ar-thro’sis (pero, arthron, joint). Saddle-joint. Perone, per’o-na (peiro, to transfix). Fibula. Perone’al (perone). Peronzus, Fibular. Belonging or relating to the fibula. P. ar’tery, Fibular artery ; arises from the popliteal, situate deeply in the poste- rior and outer part of the leg It gives off branches of little importance; near the outer ankle it divides into two branches: posterior peroneal, which de- scends behind the lower joint of the fibula, on the outer surface of the calcaneum ; anterior peroneal, which crosses the inferior extremity of the inter- osseous ligament, to be distributed on the dorsal sur- face of the foot. P. bone, fibula. P. commu/’nicat- ing nerves, branches from externa] popliteal joining short saphenous. P. groove, on outer and under surface of cuboid bone, for tendon of peroneus longus. P. mus’cles, three in number: Peronxus brevis, situate beneath the peroneus longus; attached above to the outer surface of the fibula, and ter- minating below at the posterior extremity of the fifth metatarsal bone, after having been reflected beneath the malleolus externus. It extends the foot upon the leg, at the same time raising a little the outer edge; may also act upon the leg and extend it upon the foot. 2. Peronzus longus, situate at the outer part of the leg. It is long, thick, and triangular above; thin, narrow, and flat below; attached above to the outer edge of the upper extremity of the fibula and to the upper third of the outer surface of that bone; below, it terminates at the outer part of the posterior extremity of the first metatarsal bone; extends the foot on the leg, turning its point outward and raising its outer edge; it acts also upon the leg, which it extends on the foot. 3. Peronzus tertius, situate at the anterior, outer, and inferior part of the leg. It is long and flat, attached above to the inferior third of the anterior margin and inner surface of the fibula, terminating below at the posterior extremity of the fifth metatarsal bone; bends the foot on the leg by raising its outer edge. It can also bend the leg on the foot. P. nerve, external popliteal nerve. P. ridge or spine, ridge separating grooves for tendons of peroneal muscles on outer surface of calcaneum. P. veins follow the same course as the artery; they discharge into the posterior tibial. Peronedactylius, per-o-ne-dak-til’e-us (perone, dak- tulos). Flexor longus digitorum pedis profundus per- forans. Perone’o. the fibula. Hav- In combination, denotes relation with PERONEOCALCANEUS Peroneocalca’neus inter’nus. Accessorius ad ac- cessorium. Peroneosupraphalanget’tian. Extensor digitorum pedis longus. Peroneosupraphalanginia’nus. Relating to or ponneete with the fibula and upper phalangeal sur- ‘aces, Peroneotibia’lis. Pronator tibie. Perone’um (perone). Fibula. Perone’us. Peroneus. P. accesso’rius, apparently a form of peroneus quinti digiti. P. ante’rior or anti’cus, or P. bre’vis, see Peroneal muscles. P. lon’gus, posti’cus, or pri/mus, or posti’cus lon’gus, see Peroneal muscles. FP. me’dius or P. posti’cus pre’vis, see Peroneal muscles. P. quar’tus, form of P. quinti digiti. P. quin’tus or P. dig’iti, muscle formed in many mammals, arising from the fibula be- tween the peroneus longus and brevis, inserted upon proximal phalanx of little toe. In man it appears to be represented by a tendinous slip passing from P. brevis to extensor tendon of little toe. In about one- third of human subjects there appears a more or less complete restoration of the muscle. P. secun’dus, P. brevis; see Peroneal muscles. P. sex’tus, appar- ently a form of P. quinti digiti. P. ter’tius, see Peroneal muscles. z Peronodactylia’us or Peronodactyl/ius (perone, daktulos, finger or toe). Flexor longus digitorum pedis profundis perforans. Peronospora, per-on-os'po-rah. Genus of Fungi; mildew is an example. P. Barcino’ne or Ferra/ni, supposed by Ferran to be a cholera micro-organism ; but it is a fungus. Pero-olfacto’rius (Wilder). Softer outside portion of olfactory bulb, from which olfactory filaments arise. Per. op. emet. Abbv. for peract& operatione emetica, when the operation of the emetic is fin- ished. Peropla/sia (pero, plasso, to form). by defect. Per’opus (pero, pous, foot). Having deformed feet; monstrosity in which the lower extremity of one of the lower limbs is either absent or badly deformed. Pero’sis (perod, to maim). Defective formation ; condition of being malformed or maimed. Peros’mic acid. Osmic acid. Peroso’mus (pero, soma, body). whole body is imperfectly developed. Perosplanchnica, per-o-splank’nik-ah ( pero, splanch- non, viscus). Congenital misconstruction of the vis- cera. Perotis (per-o'tis) latifo’lia. The root of this grass is diuretic and slightly astringent. Perox’ide. One of a series of oxides containing highest quantivalence of oxygen. P. of hy’drogen, hydrogen peroxide. P. of i’ron (B. P.), ferric oxyhy- drate. P. of man’ganese, manganese dioxide. P. of mer’cury, mercuric oxide. Perox/idum. Peroxide. Peroxyhydrate, per-oks-e-hi’drate. Hydrate of a peroxide. Perpendicular line of ulna. Ridge on posterior surface separating attachment of extensor carpi ulna- ris from that of supinator brevis and extensors of thumb and index finger. P. plate, central, vertical portion of ethmoid, thin lamina of bone in median line separating the nasal fosse, ossified separately. Perpendicularis, per-pen-dik-u-lar'is. Perpendic- ular. P. extre’mus lin’gus, intrinsic muscle of tongue; vertical fibres passing downward forming curves with concavity outward. Perpendic/ulum hep’atis (perpendiculum, plumb- line, hepar, liver). Suspensory ligament of the liver. Perperacu’tus (extremely acute). An epithet ap- plied to very violent and rapid diseases. Perplex’i mor’bi (per, plecto, plexum, to inter- weave). See Complication. Perplica’tion (per, plico, to fold). Method of tying arteries, which consists in making a small incision in the side of the artery near its bleeding orifice, intro- Malformation Monster whose 846 PERSPIRATION ducing a small pair of forceps, seizing the open ex- tremity, and drawing it backward through the aper- ture made in the side of the vessel, so as to forma kind of knot. Perrosin. See Pinus abies. Per’ry. See Cider. Per’sea cam’fora. See Camphor. P. cas’sia, Laurus cassia. P. cinnamo’mum, Laurus cinnamomum. P. cube’ba, Piper cubeba. P. gratis’sima, Laurus persea, Palta tree, Avocado or Alligator pear. Slender, very high tree of Peru, with a small dome-like top, which grows on the eastern declivity of the Andes, and rises at times to the height of more than 60 feet. Its fruit —(S.) Palta—which is pear-shaped, is generally much liked. It dissolves like butter on the tongue. The leaves are reckoned balsamic, pectoral, and vul- nerary; seeds are very astringent. P. In’dica, bay tree of the East Indies. Bark has stomachic and leaves antidysenteric properties. P. pichu’rim, see Pichurim beans. P. sas’safras, Laurus sassafras. Persecu’tion, ma’nia of. Form of chronic mental disorder in which the patient ascribes all his morbid sensations to persecution of which he is the supposed victim. Perseite, per'se-ite. Substance, CeHiO¢, derived from Persea gratissima. Per’sian. Pertaining to or coming from Persia. P. bal’sam, compound tincture of benzoin. P. ber’- ries, fruit of Rhamnus amygdalina and other species of R.; furnishes a yellow dye. P. fire, anthrax. P.in’- sect pow’der, powdered flowers of Pyrethrum roseum and Pyrethrum carneum; used for killing insects. P. man/na, saccharine exudate from Hedysarum alhagi, resembling manna; used in India and Persia. P. o’pium, obtained from poppy grown in Persia; vari- able in quality, and used only by manufacturing chemists in preparation of opium alkaloids. P. pel’litory, Pyrethrum rosewm; see P. insect powder. P. ul’cer, see Ulcers, endemic. Per’sica vulga’ris. Amygdalus Persica; peach tree, native of China, cultivated in temperate climates. Leaves and flowers have been officinal; young branches, leaves, flowers, and seed yield, after mace- ration in water, a volatile oil identical with oil of bitter almonds. Persica’ria (persica, peach tree, the blossoms being similar). Polygonum Persicaria. P. mi’nor, Poly- gonum Persicaria. P. mi’tis, Polygonum Persicaria. P. u’rens, Polygonum hydropiper. P., wand’spiked, Polygonum Virginianum. P., wa’ter, Polygonum amphibium. Per’sicus ig’nis. Anthrax. Persim’mon. Dyospyros Virginiana. See also Chinese and Japanese persimmon. Persist’ent. Continued, permanent; not undergo- ing the usual development or change. Persola’ta, Persolla’ta, or Persolu’ta. lappa. Per’sonal equa’tion. Special reaction time or capability of each individual. See Reaction time. P. er’ror, time lost—the fraction of a second—in per- sonal observation of execution of a voluntary move- ment. Perspecillum, per-spes-il'lum (per, specio, to be- hold). See Spectacles. Perspira’bile Sanctoria‘/num (after Sanctorius). Perspiration. Perspira’tion (per, spiro, to breathe, to exhale). Insensible transpiration or exhalation is continually going on at the surface of the skin and membranes. Sensible perspiration is called sweat. The perspiratory fluid is secreted by an appropriate glandular appara- tus termed sudoriparous glands, sweat-glands, consist- ing of a convoluted tube situate beneath the true skin, and of spiral ducts which open obliquely under the scales of the epidermis. A certain portion of the perspired fluid is thrown off by ordinary physical exertion. The following estimates have been made of the number, size, etc. of sweat-glands in the hu- man body: The body of a gland averages 0.17-0.35 mm. in diameter; in the axilla, 0,75-1.25, up to 3.9. Arctium PERSPIRATOR The total number of glands is about two millions (Krause); their volume about 80 cm. On1 cm. of surface (Moleschott) there are: In the hand (volar surface), 373 of these glands; in the foot (plantar sur- face), 366; hand (back part), 103; neck, 178; fore- head, 172; forearm (flexor side), 157; breast and abdomen, 155; forearm (extensor side), 149; foot (back part), 126; thigh and leg (median side), 79; cheeks, 75; nucha and back, 54. Pulmonary exuda- tion or transpiration is that which takes place into the bronchia and is sent out with the expired air. See Diaphoresis, Hidrosis, Sudation, and Sudor. P., dimin’- ished or obstruct’ed, see Adiaphoresis, Adiapneustia, and Anidrosis. P., insen’sible, see Perspiration. P., mor’bid, see Ephidrosis. Perspirator, per’spir-a-tor. Respirator. Perspiratory, per’spir-a-to-re. T'ranspiratory. Re- lating or belonging to, or the product of, perspiration. Perstric’tion (per, stringo, to bind). Operation to arrest the flow of blood, as by compression or ligation. Persudatio, per-su-dah’she-o (per, sudo, to sweat). Diapedesis. Bloody sweating. Persul’phate of mer’cury. Mercuric sulphate. Persulphuric (per-sulf-u'rik) ac’id. Acid pre- pared by adding hydrogen peroxide to diluted sul- phuric acid. Persulta’tion (persulto, to leap through). Sweating of blood. Profuse perspiration. Per’tica (pole) per se. Penis. Pertroph’ic (per, trophe, nourishment). Relating or pertaining to excess of nourishment or nutrition. Pertru’sio mu’tua (per, trudo, to thrust). Endos- mose. Perturbatio, per-tur-bah’she-o. Mental disturb- ance. Malaise. Functional loss of equilibrium. P. al’vi, diarrhea. Perturbatio’nes (pl. of Perturba’tio) an’ime (per, turbo, to disturb). Affections or disturbed conditions of the mind. Perturba’trix medici’/na. Perturbating treatment. Mode of treatment in which very active means are employed, and such as impress upon diseases a differ- ent course from that natural to them. It is the an- tithesis of Medicina expectans. Much evil has re- sulted from such treatment, especially in febrile diseases. Pertusorium, per-tu-so’'re-um (pertundo, to pierce). Instrument for rupturing membranes of the foetus and facilitating discharge of liquor amnii. Pertus’sal. Relating or appertaining to pertussis. Pertus’sine. A term proposed for the specific zy- motic principle by which whooping cough, or per- tussis, is propagated. Pertus’sis (per, tussis, cough). A violent cough. Hooping cough, Whooping cough, Chin cough, Kin cough, Kind cough (Ger. Kind, a child). A violent convulsive cough, returning by fits at longer or shorter intervals, and consisting of several expirations, followed by a sonorous inspiration or whoop. Fits of coughing generally recur more frequently during the night, morning, and evening than in the day. It is esteemed to be contagious, and attacks the young more partic- ularly. It is rare for it to affect an individual the second time. The duration is various—six or eight weeks or more. Although the paroxysms are very violent, it is not a dangerous disease. It may, how- ever, give rise to other affections, as convulsions, pneumonia, etc., when the complication is very dangerous, as the cause cannot be removed. Those children suffer the least who evacuate the contents of the stomach during the fit. In the treatment all that _can be done is to palliate. It must be borne in mind that the disease will in time wear itself out. After the disease has continued for some weeks, and persists in part from habit, change of air is essential. oe See Lima. P., bal’sam of, see Balsam of eru. Perune’tio (per, ungo, to anoint). Inunction. Peru’vian bal’sam. See Balsam. P. bark, cin- chona. P. ipecacuan’ha, striated or black ipecacu- anha; root of Psychotria emetica; contains emetine ; SAT PESSUM occasionally appears in commerce as substitute for official ipecac. P. wart, verrugo Peruana. Peruvin, per-u'vin. Cinnamin alcohol, obtained from Peruvian balsam. Perver’sion (per, verto, to turn). One of the four modifications of function in disease, the three others being augmentation, diminution, and abolition. Also disorder or morbid change in fluids. Pervigilium, per-vij-il’e-um (per, vigilo, to watch). Insomnia ; coma, vigil. Pervious, pur've-us. Open; penetrable. Pes. Foot. Inferior extremity of the abdominal member, representing a bony arch, an elastic vault, which transmits the weight of the body to the ground. It is divided into three parts—the tarsus, metatarsus, and phalanges or toes. P. accesso’rius, eminence of white matter situate between the hippocampus major and minor, at the junction of the posterior with the descending cornu ammonis. P. Alexandri’nus, Anthe- mis pyrethrum. P. anseri’nus, Chenopodium bonus Henricus. P. anseri’nus fasc’ie lat’s, radiating bands formed by insertion of sartorius, gracilis, and semitendinosus on inner side of the knee. P. a. ma/- jor, plexus formed by interlacing of branches of facial nerve in substance of parotid gland and on side of the face. P. a. mi’nor, infraorbital plexus. P. a. ner’vi media’ni, plexusanserinus of the median nerve. P. calca’neus, talipes calcaneus. P. ca/ti, Antennaria dioica. P. ca’vus, talipes cavus. P. coro’ne radi- at’, foot of corona radiata. P. equi’nus, talipes equinus. P. fabric’itans, elephantiasis cruris. P. hippocam’pi ma/’jor, cornu ammonis. P. hippo- cam/pi mi/nor, hippocampus minor. P. hippopot’- ami ma/’jor, cornu ammonis. P. hippopot’ami m1’- nor, cornu ammonis. P. leo’nis, alchemilla. P. olfacto’rius, inner fibrous layer of olfactory lobe. P. pedun’culi, crusta. P. plan’us, see Kyllosis. P. val’gus, talipes valgus. P. va’rus, talipes varus. Pes’sary (pessos, small stone or other substance for playing at draughts). Solid instrument, made of cork, ivory, or elastic gum, which is introduced into the vagina to support the uterus in cases of prolapsus of that organ or relaxation of the vagina, to keep vaginal hernia reduced, etc. The ancients made use of medicated pessaries, which they distinguished into emollient, astringent, aperient, etc., and they are still used, although generally called vaginal suppositories. An anal pessary is sometimes employed for the com- pression of hemorrhoids. The form of pessaries is very variable—round, oval, etc., according to fancy and cir- cumstances. Some of them have an external support from a stem, the intra-uterine pessary, for example. Some forms of pessary are referred to according to their shape, as the ring pessary, the horseshoe pessary, etc., and the various modifications of shape are also named after their proposers, as Hodge’s pessary, etc. P.,a/nal, see Pessary. P., intra-uterine, Stem pessary ; an instrument for rectifying uterine displacements, as anteversion and retroversion, consisting of a stem which is introduced into the uterus; this stem is at- tached to a flattened ovoid bulb or ball, on which the cervix uteri rests. Connected with this is sometimes an external part or wire frame, which is attached at one extremity to a flat tubular portion passing into the vagina, to be fixed to the intra-uterine portion. The wire frame is made to press upon the pubis, so that the pessary can be kept in position in wero. This is essentially the intra-uterine pessary of Professor Simpson of Edinburgh. See Uterine elevator. P., med/icated, see Pessary. P., stem, pessary, intra- uterine. Pesse’ma or Pessi‘ma. Mycosis fungoides. Skin disease characterized by hard, brownish-yellow pus- tules, surrounded by inflammatory areole, covering the entire body and producing a checker-board ap- pearance ; a variety of papilloma, : Pes/simism (pessimus, worst). Viewing everything in the worst light, a common symptom of melancholy and hypochondriasis. Pes’sulus (dim. of Pessus). Pessary; penis. Pes’sum or Pes’sus. Pessary. PEST Pest. Plague or endemic contagious disease. Pestich’iz or Pesticie, pes-tik’e-e. Petechie. Pestif’erous (pestis, pest, fero, to bear). Tending to produce pestilence. Pest/ilence (pestis, pestilence). Malignant spread- ing disease; applied especially to plague. P., chol’- eric, spasmodic cholera. P., gland’ular, plague. P., hemagas’tric, yellow fever. P., sep’tic, plague. P. weed, Petasites vulgaris; leaves are detergent, flowers diaphoretic ; root is vermifuge. Pestilen’tia (pestis). Pestilence; plague. magas’trica, yellow fever. Pestilen’tial. Relating or appertaining to a pest or plague. Pestilential diseases are those that bear some resemblance to the plague in respect to the mode of propagation, symptoms, danger, etc. P. fe’ver, malignant fever, generally typhus. Pes’tilentwort. Tussilago petasites. Pestil/itas (pestis). Plague. Pest/ine (pestis, plague). Term for the specific zy- motic principle by which plague is propagated. Pes’tis. Pest. P. acutis’sima, plague. P. adeno- sep’tica, plague. P. American’a, yellow fever. P. Antoninia’na, plague of Antoninus. P. bel/lica, typhus. P. bovil’la, rinderpest. P. Britan’nica, sudor Anglicus. P. bubona/ria orienta’lis, plague. P. con- tagio’sa, plague. P. glandulo’sa, plague. P. gloss- an’thrax, glossanthrax. P. inguina’ria, plague. P. intertrop’ica, yellow fever. P. marrano’rum, syph- ilis. P. ni’gra, black death. P. occidenta’lis, yellow fever. P. orienta’lis, plague. P. sep’tica, plague. P. variolo’sa, variola. Pes’tle (pistillum). Pilum. Peta’la. Petals. P. ro’se, pale rose. Peta’le. Phtheiriasis. Pet’als. Leaves of corolla of flower. Petasi’tes (petasos,a sun-hat). Tussilago petasites. P. hy’brida, Tussilago petasites. P. ma’jor, Tussilago petasites. P. officina’lis, Tussilago petasites. P. ru’- bens, Tussilago petasites. P. vulga’ris, Tussilago petasites. Petaur’um. A seat suspended by ropes, in which a person taking exercise sat and was tossed about by assistants. Petechiz, pet-ek’e-e (pl. of Petechia) ([I.] pedechio, flea-bite). Small spots, similar in shape and color to flea-bites, which occur spontaneously upon the skin in the course of severe fevers, etc. They are, under such circumstances, signs of great prostration. The smallest spots—mere specks or dots—are often termed stigmata. P. ex ic’tu pu’licum, purpura pulicosa. P. sine feb’re, purpura simplex. Petechial, pet-e’ke-al. Resembling or accompanied by petechie. P. fe’ver, cerebrospinal meningitis; hus fever. P. scur’vy, purpura simplex. etechian’osus (petechia, nosos). Purpura hemor- rhagica. hus. Formation of petechize. Petersen's bag. Rubber bag to be introduced into the rectum and distended during suprapubic lithot- P. he- See Pilum. P., spring, see P. rhe’ades, red-poppy petals. P. r. Gal’licw, red rose. omy. Petic’ule. Petechie. Peti’go. Impetigo. Peti’na (peto, to go). Sole. Peti’olus (dim. of Pes, foot). Pediolus. A foot- stalk or leaf-stalk of a plant. A petiole. P. epiglot’- tidis, the root of the epiglottis. P. glan’dule pine- a/lis, peduncle of pineal gland. P. mal’lei, manu- brium mallei. P. tetran’dra, root of this plant is employed by the Brazilians as a sudorific. Petit, canal of. Godronné canal. Sacculated pas- sage encircling lens of the eye, lying within two layers of suspensory ligament. Petit mal (F.). Mild form of epilepsy. Petit’s her’nia. Lumbar hernia. P.’s opera’tion, herniotomy without opening the sac. Petiveria (pet-iv-er’e-ah) allia’cea. Guinea-hen- weed. The plant is febrifuge, diaphoretic, and an- thelmintic. Petrx’leum (petra, rock, elaion, oil). Petroleum. 848 PETROPHARYNGEUS Petree’um ( petraios, living among rocks). Solidago virgaurea. Petrap’ium (petro, apium, parsley). donicum. Petrifaction, pet-re-fak’shun ( petra, rock, facio, to make). Process of changing into stone. Obstetrical term denoting the condition of a fetus being con- verted into a lithopedion. Hardening of a tissue by deposit of saline material from the blood. Petrissage (F.), pet-ris-sazh’, A form of massage in which the part is gathered up in the hand and firmly pressed and rolled. Pe’tro (petros, rock). In composition, rock, and the petrous or rocky portion of the temporal bone. Petrobas‘ilar fis’sure. Narrow irregular space at base of skull between petrous portion of temporal bone, the basilar process of occipital, and the body of the sphenoid, filled during life by basilar fibro- cartilage. Petrohy’oid mus’cle. Aberrant form of stylo- hyoid, arising from petrous portion of temporal bone. Petrolar’ium or Petrolari’num. Petrolatum. Petrolat’um (Ph. U. S.). Petroleum ointment; purified residue after distilling off lighter and more volatile portions from American petroleum; yellow- ish, fluorescent, amorphous, tasteless, odorless, neutral, fat-like mass, melting at 40° to 51° C., insoluble in water, soluble in ether, chloroform, carbon bisul- phide, oil of turpentine, benzin, benzol, and in fixed and volatile oils; protective; used in pharmacy as a substitute for lard. For various purposes of external application it is well known under the names Cosmo- line and Vaseline. Petro/leum (petro, elaion, oil). Rock oil, Earth oil, Barbadoes tar. Bituminous substance flowing spon- taneously from the earth in various parts of the world, and abounding on this continent over a large area. It has a fetid odor, bitter, acrid taste; is semi- liquid, tenacious, semitransparent, of a reddish-brown color; insoluble in water and alcohol; combines with fixed and essential oils and sulphur, and is partially soluble in ether. The petroleum found at Gabian, near Béziers, in France, has been called Oleum Gabia- num, Petroleum rubrum. Petroleum has been given as an excitant expectorant and anthelmintic, and mixed with tincture of asafcetida in tapeworm; also used externally in chilblains, chronic rheumatism, affec- tions of the joints and skin, and paralysis, and is a disinfectant and parasiticide. New York petroleum, called Seneca oil, is used externally in similar cases. P. Barbaden’se, petroleum. P. ben’zin, benzin. P., crude, limpid, iridescent, yellowish or reddish liquid, of peculiar bituminous odor, sp. gr. 0.75 to 0.85; soluble in fixed and volatile oils, ether, and absolute alcohol. Native petroleum partially purified by frac- tional distillation. P.e’ther, benzin. P. oint’ment, petroleum. P. spirit (Ph. U.S.), benzin. P. sulphura’- tum (composed of petrol. Barbad., Zxvj; flor. sulph., Ziv) has been used as a pectoral, and as a detergent to ulcers. It has been accounted antispasmodic and sudorific ; dose, gtt. x to xxx; externally it is used as a stimulant and discutient. Pet/rolin. Commercial name given to a combina- tion of hydrocarbons obtained from petroleum. Petromas’toid canal’. Short passage from back part of tympanum to mastoid antrum. P. fora’men, tympanic orifice of petromastoid canal. P. por’tion, united petrous and mastoid portions of temporal bone considered as an ossific integer. Pe’tro-occip’ital. Belonging to the petrous por- tion of the temporal bone and to: the occipital bone. P.-o. si/nus, infe’rior, vein running on ex- ternal surface of base of skull between middle lacerate and jugular foramina. P.-o. si’nus, supe’- rior, inferior petrosal sinus. P.-o. su/ture, formed by the junction of the petrous portion of the temporal with the occipital bone; a deep groove separating the bones, which have between them a thin layer of cartilage. . Petropharyngeus, pe-tro-far-in-ja’us. Small muscle occasionally found arising from the under surface of Bubon Mace- PETROSAL the petrous bone and inserted into the pharynx with stylopharyngeus. Petro’sal. Petrous; relating to petrous portion of temporal bone. P. bone, petrous bone. P. crest, lower edge of vaginal process of temporal bone. P. gan’glion, petrous ganglion. P. nerves, small nerves passing through foramina in the petrous portion. The great superficial p. n. arises from geniculate ganglion, passes out through hiatus Fallopii, joins great deep p. n., which arises from filaments of the carotid plexus; the two united constitute the Vidian. Small superficial p. n. and small deep p. n., branches from tympanic plexus, first to the otic ganglion through the canal- iculus tympanicus, later along tensor tympani to carotid plexus; external superficial p.n., inconstant filament uniting the geniculate ganglion with the sympathetic plexus on the middle meningeal artery. P. si/nuses, venous channels of dura mater in rela- tion with petrous portion ; superior, running along its upper border from the cavernous to the lateral sinus; inferior, along the lower border of the bulb of the in- ternal jugular vein. External p. ». is an emissary of the carotid canal. Petrosalpingopharyngeus, pet-ro-sal-pin-go-far-in- ja‘us. Fleshy fasciculus which extends from the sphenoid bone, from the petrous portion of the tem- poral bone, and from the Eustachian tube to the upper part of the pharynx. See Constrictor. Petrosalpingostaphylinus, pet-ro-sal-pin-go-staf-il- e'nus. Circumflexus; levator palati. Petroselinites, pet-ro-sel-in-e’tees. Wine made from parsley. Petroseli‘num (petro, selinon, parsley). Apium petroselinum. P. Macedon’icum, Bubon Macedon- icum. P. sati’vum, fruit and root are official; see Parsley. Petrosphe’noid. Belonging to the petrous portion of the temporal bone and to the sphenoid bone. P. lig’ament, ante’rior, connective tissue and fibro-car- tilage filling up the middle lacerate foramen at the base of the skull. P. 1. poste’rior, band stretching from apex of petrous portion of temporal bone to posterior clinoid process over the sixth nerve. P. su/ture, small suture formed by the anterior edge of the petrous portion of the temporal bone and the posterior edge of the sphenoid. Petrosphenoi’dal. Petrosphenoid. Petrosquamo’sal fis’sure or su’ture. Seam which at birth separates the squamous and petrous portions of the temporal bone; traces of it are usually visible in the adult skull, limiting the anterior surface of the petrous portion within the cranium. Petrosqua’mous si’nus. Venous passage of dura mater sometimes found at junction of petrous and squamous portions of the temporal bone, discharging into lateral sinus. Petrostaphyli’nus. Petro’sum, os. bone. Pe’trous. Petrosus, Petrosal. Resembling stone; having the hardness of stone; relating or belonging to the petrous portion of the temporal bone. P. bone, petrous portion of temporal bone. P. gan/glion, Petrosal ganglion, Ganglion of Andersch, formed by the glossopharyngeal nerve shortly after it emerges from the jugular fossa. From this ganglion M. Jacobson, of Copenhagen, traced an anastomosing loop through the cavity of the tympanum, which left branches there, and was thence reflected downward to join the Vidian nerve. See Otic ganglion. This has been called the nerve of Jacobson, tympanic branch of the glossopharyngeal ; and the inosculation, Jacobson’s an- astomosis. P. por’tion of tem’poral bone, see Tem- poral bone. P. pro’cess, see Temporal bone. P. si’- nuses, Petrosal sinuses, two venous sinuses of the dura mater connected with the petrous portion of the temporal bone. The superior petrosal sinus arises from the cavernous sinus; follows the upper edge of the petrous portion, which affords it a gutter; passes into the great circumference of the tentorium cere- belli; and opens into the lateral sinus, where the lat- 54 Levator palati. Petrous portion of the temporal 849 PHACENTOCELE ter experiences a bend near the base of the pars petrosa; it is triangular. The inferior petrosal sinus arises from the cavernous sinus at the same point as the last, with which it communicates at the moment of its origin; descends between the inferior edge of the pars petrosa and the basilary process; and terminates in the lateral sinus at the sinus or gulf of the internal jugular vein. It is triangular, and broader at its extremities than at the middle. Pet’tenkoffer’s test. Test for the presence of bile- acids, as in the urine, by dropping any solution con- taining bile into a mixture of sulphuric acid and sugar, a purplish-crimson color being produced. Pet’/tymorrel. Aralia racemosa. Pe’tum or Pe’tun. Nicotiana tabacum. Peuce, pu’se. Pinus sylvestris. Peucea (pu’se-ah) balsame’a. See Pinus abies. Peucedanine, pu-sed’an-een. Crystallizable sub- stance (Ci2H1203) obtained from root of Peucedanum ostruthium and Peucedanum officinale. Peuced’anum (peuke, pine tree, its leaves resembling those of the pine). Hog’s fennel, Sulphurwort. Ord. Um- bellifere. The root has a strong fetid smell, some- what resembling that of sulphureous solutions, and anacrid, unctuous, bitterish taste. It has been recom- mended as antihysteric and nervine. P. Alsat’icum, peucedanum. P. altis’simum, peucedanum. P. Austri’acum, see P. palustre. P. grave’olens, dill- seed; see Anethum graveolens. P. officina’le, peuced- anum. P. oreoseli’num, Athamanta aureoselinum. P. ostruth’ium, Imperatoria ostruthium. P. palus’- tre, Marsh selinum, a European plant, has been recom- mended as an antiepileptic. In Courland it has been a famous remedy in epilepsy. Peucedanum Austria- eum is possessed of the same virtues. P. panicula’- tum, peucedanum. P. praten’se, P. silaiis. P. sa- ti’vum, Pastinaca sativa. P. sil’atiis, English or Meadow saxifrage ; roots, leaves,,and seeds were once recommended as aperients, diuretics, and carmina- tives. P. terra’tum, peucedanum. Peu’mus. Ord. Monimiacee. P. bol’dus, Chilian evergreen shrub; leaves are called boldo; reputed to be of value in genito-urinary inflammations, and em- ployed in France in inflammation of the liver. The bark is used for tanning, and the wood for charcoal- making. P. fra’grans, P. boldus. Pex’is. Concretion. Pey’erl glan/dulx. Peyer's glands or patches, Ag- minated or Aggregate glands. Small glands situated beneath the villous coat of the intestines (called after Peyer, who well described them). They are clustered together, having a honeycomb appearance, and are extremely numerous. They occur mostly in the lower portion of the ileum, and resemble, in their mor- phology and functions, the lymphatic ganglions. When scattered singly, they are called glandulz soli- tariz. They are evidently concerned in the great functions of lymphosis and hematosis. Pe’za. Foot. According to some, the sole of the foot; and to others, the astragalus, the ankle. Pezi’za (or Peze’za) acetab’ulum. Species growing in France, which is edible and reputed to be purgative. P. aurie’ula, Jew’s ear, ord. Fungi. This fungus is said to be astringent, but has chiefly been used in decoc- tion or infusion as a gargle in relaxed sore throat. Pfliiger’s (pflig’er’s) gas-pump. Mercurial pump used to extract gases from the blood and to collect them for chemical analysis. P.’s sacs, tubular passages observed in the ovary in very early foetal development. P.’s sal‘ivary tubes, intralobular ducts of the salivary glands. P.’s tubes or tu’bules, ovarian tubes. Pha’ce (phake, a grain of the lentil; a lens). Chloasma; lens; crystalline lens; and a flask for the application of heat, so called owing to its flattened, lens-like shape. Phacecphlogiscon, fas-ek-flo-jis‘kon. Varicella lentiformis. : Phacellus (fas-el’lus) or Phace’lus. Fasciculus. Phacentocele, fas-en-to-se’le (Eng. fas-en'to-seel) (phace, entos, within, kele, swelling). Dislocation of the lens into the anterior chamber. PHACHYMENITIS 850 Phachymenitis, fak-him-en-e'tis. Inflammation of the capsule of the crystalline. Pha’ci or Pha’cia. Ephelides. Phacicus, fas'ik-us (phake). ular. Phacitis, fas-e’tis (phake, lens, itis). of the crystalline lens. Phacium, fas’e-um., A drink or poultice of len- tils. Phacocatapiesis, fak-o-kat-ap-e-a'sis (phace, katapi- esis, downward pressure). Depression of the lens. Phaco’copis (phace, kopis, knife). Lens-shaped knife. Phacocyste, fak-o-sis'te (phace, kustis, cyst or blad- der). Capsule of the lens. See Crystalline. Phacocystectom’ia (phacocyste, ektome, cutting out). Operation for cataract, which consists in cut- ting out a part of the capsule of the lens. Phacocysti’tis (phacocyste, capsule of the lens, itis). Inflammation of the capsule of the lens. Phaco’des (phace, odes). Lens-shaped. Phacohydropsia, fak-o-hid-rop’se-ah ( phace, hudrops, dropsy). Dropsy of capsule of lens. Phacohymenitis, fak-o-him-en-e’tis (phace, humen, membrane, itis). Inflammation of the capsule of the crystalline. Pha’coid (phace, eidos, resemblance). alens. See Crystalline. Phacoidei’tis (phacoid, itis). crystalline lens. Phacoid’oscope (phace, skopeo, to view). Modifica- tion of what was formerly called the ophthalmoscope, for the observation and measurement of reflected images. Phacomalacia, fak-o-mal-ah’se-ah (phace, malakos, soft). Soft cataract. Phacometachoresis (fak-o-met-ak-o-ra'sis) or Pha- cometcece’sis (phace, metachoreo, to change place). Dislocation of the crystalline. Phacometer, fak-om’et-ur (phace, metron). Instru- ment for determining the refractive power of lenses. Phacopalingen’esis (phace, palin, again, genesis, generation). Regeneration of the crystalline. Phac’opis (phace, kopis, knife). Lens-shaped knife. Lens-shaped, lentic- Inflammation Resembling Inflammation of the Phacoplane’sis (phace, planesis, wandering). Mo- bility of the lens. Phacoplas’ma (phace, plasso, to mould). Linseed- meal poultice. Phacoptis’ana (phace, ptisane, drink). A drink of lentils; a poultice of lentils. Phacopyosis, fak-o-pe-o'sis (phace, puosis, suppura- tion). Name given formerly to suppuration imagined to occur in crystalline lens. Pha’cos. Ervum lens. Phacosclero’ma or Phacosclero’sis (phace, skleros, hard, oma). Induration of the crystalline. Phacosclerosis, fak-o-skler-o'sis (phace, skleroo, to harden). Hardening of crystalline lens. Phacoscope, fak’o-skope (phace, skopeo, to see). Instrument for measuring the crystalline lens during accommodation. Phacoscotasmus, fak-o-sko-taz’mus. which the crystalline lens is obscured. Phacoscoto’ma ( phace, skotoma, darkness). Opacity of crystalline lens. Phacoscotome, fak-os' ko-tome ( phace, skotoma, dark- ness). Opacity of crystalline lens. Phaco’sis (phace). Production of freckles. Phaco’tus (phakotos, lens-shaped}. Lenticular; having chloasma or freckles. Pha’cus. Ervum lens. Phacydropsia (fak-e-drop’se-ah) or Phac’ydrops (phace, hudrops, dropsy). Fluid cataract. Condition in Phacymeni’tis. Inflammation of the capsule of the erystalline lens. Phenicis’mus. Rubeola. Phenomenogenia, fen-om-en-o-jen’e-ah. Genesis of phenomena occurring in disease. Phenomenolo’gia (logos, description). Description of phenomena; symptomatology ; semeiology. Pheenom’enon (phaino, to manifest). Phenomenon. PHALANGEAL Phenomenoscop‘ia (phxnomenon, skopeo, to exam- ine). See Symptomatology. Phenophthalmotropia, fe - nof - thal - mo-tro’ pe-ah (phaino, to manifest, ophthalmos, trepo, to turn). Apparatus designed by Donders to illustrate the movements of the eye by movable globe, rings, and axes. Phnozygous, fe-noz'ig-us. Term applied to skulls having zygomatic arches visible when viewed directly from above. Pheochlorophyll, fe-o-klo’ro-fil. obtained from chlorophyll. Pheomyelitis, fe-o-me-el-e'tis ( phaios, gray, muelos, marrow). Inflammation, acute in character, of gray matter of spinal cord. Phezore’tin. Brown resinous matter contained in rhubarb, but not of therapeutic value. Phagena, faj-e’nah (phago, to eat). Boulimia. Phagedena, faj-e-de'nah (phagedaina, ravenous hunger). Boulimia. Phagedeniculcer. P. gangre- no’sa, hospital gangrene. P. nosocomia/lis, hospital gangrene. P. pu’tris, see Phagedenic ulcer and Hos- pital gangrene. Phageden’ic. Phagedenous, Rodent. That which rap- idly eats away; gangrenous. P. chan’cre, destruc- tive form of primary syphilitic sore. A virulent va- riety has been long known in London hospitals under the name ‘Swan-alley sore,” from the miserable lo- cality inhabited by prostitutes in which it formerly prevailed. P. slough’ing of the mouth, cancer aquaticus. P. ul’cer, Phagedenic sore, Nome, Phage- dzna, one which rapidly eats and corrodes the neigh- boring parts. Where the slough extends deeper than the surface, the term Sloughing phagedzna is applied to it. The morbid condition which gives occasion to this destruction of parts is called Phagedenism. A Phagedenic in the materia medica is a substance used for destroying fungous granulations in ulcers, etc. Phagedenism, faj’e-den-izm. See Phagedenic ulcer. Phagede’nous. Phagedenic. Phagocytes, fag’o-sites (phago, to eat, kutos, hol- low). Leucocytes which destroy bacteria by enclos- ing and absorbing them. Phagocytoblast, fag-o-si'to-blast. Mesoderm. Phagocyto’sis. Condition in which phagocytes have an existence. Destruction of bacteria by phago- eytes. Development of phagocytes. Phagomania, fag-o-man’e-ah (phago, to eat, mania, seaaiy Paroxysmal craving for food, leading to theft. Phakitis, fak-e'tis. Phacitis. Phakohydrops’ia. Dropsy of capsule of lens. Phakohymeni’tis. Inflammation of the capsule of the lens. Phakom’eter (phake, lens, metron, measure). In- strument for determining the power of lenses. Phakosclerema, fak-o-skler-a’mah (phace, skleros, Coloring matter hard). Induration of the crystalline lens. Hard cataract. Phakosclero’sis. Induration of the crystalline lens. Hard cataract. Phakoscope, fak’o-skope (phace, skopeo, to observe). Instrument for observing changes in form of the lens during accommodation by doubling the reflected im- age with prisms. Pha’lacra, Phalacro’ma, or Phalacro’sis. Calvi- ties; baldness. Phalac’rotes. Alopecia. Phale’na pinguina’lis (phalaina, moth). See Ectozoa. Phalangagra, fal-an’gag-rah ( phalana, agra, seizure). Phalangarthritis. _ Phalan’gal (phalanx). Phalangial, Phalangian. Hav- ing relation to a phalanx. Phalangarthritis, fal-an-gar-thre’tis (phalanz, ar- thron, joint, itis). Phalangagra. Gout in the fingers. Inflammation of the joints of the fingers or toes. Phalange, fal-an'je. Phalanx. Phalangeal, fal-an'ge-al. Like or relating to a phalanx. P. pro’cess, process of head-plate of outer rod of Corti, which joins with outer hair-cells; slen- PHALANGES der prolongation of cells of Deiters of organ of Corti, attached above to phalanges of reticular lamina. Phalan’ges (pl. of Phalanx). Bones of fingers and toes, fourteen in each member, arranged in three rows: proximal or basilar p., middle p., and distal or ungual p. Chaussier used the term only for the prox- imal p. P. basila’res, basilar p. P. of Deiters, see Deiters, phalanges of. P. of the ear, minute fibres in the organ of Corti. P., me’dial, second row of pha- langes. P. unguicula’res, ungual phalanges. Phalan’gial, Phalan’glian, or Phalangia’nus. Phalangal. Phalangitis, fal-an-je’tis. Inflammation of a pha- Janx. Phalan’gium esculen/tum (phalangion, venomous spider, whose poison it was supposed to neutralize). Scilla esculenta. Phalango’sis (phalanx, row of soldiers, osis), An affection of the eyelids in which the lashes are ar- ranged in two or three rows. See Trichiasis. Also dropping of the upper eyelid, from paralysis of the levator palpebre superioris muscle. Pha’lanx (phalanz, row of soldiers), A name which has been given to the small bones which form the fingers and toes, because placed alongside each other like a phalanx. They are the phalanges of the fingers and the phalanges of the toes. I. Pha- langes of the fingers, in each hand fourteen—three to each finger, and two to the thumb; situate one above the other. They are distinguished numeri- cally, reckoning from the base toward the tip of the finger. 1. The first or metacarpal; 2. The second or middle phalanges; 3. The third phalanges, which terminate each finger and support the nail. II. Phalanges of the toes, the same in number as those of the fingers, but much smaller and of a very different shape. The phalanges of a finger or toe are united with each other, and the first with the metacarpal or metatarsal bone. They are developed from two points of ossification, one for the superior extremity and the other for the body and inferior extremity. Phal/aris Canarien’sis (phalaros, brilliant, white, shining, in application to the seed). P. ovata. Culti- vated Canary grass, ord. Graminew. Seed of this grass, Canary seed, afford a nourishing meal. The ancients recommended them for allaying pains in the kidney and bladder. P. zizanoi’des, Andropo- gon muricatus. Phallal’gia (phallo, algos, pain). organ. Phallanastrophe, fal-lan-as’tro-fe (phallo, anastro- phe, turning back). Distortion of the male organ Pain in the male backward. Phallancylosis, fal-lan-kil-o'sis (phallo, ankulosis, bending). Chordee. Phallaneurism, fal-lan’u-rizm. Aneurism of the penis, : Phal’lic ( phallos, penis). Pertaining to the penis. Phalli’tis ( phallo, itis). Inflammation of the male organ. Phal‘lo ( phallos, male organ). In composition, the male organ. Phalloblennorrheea, fal-lo-blen-nor-rhe’ah. Gleet. Phallocamp’sis (phallo, kampsis, bending). Chordee. Phallocarcinoma, fal-lo-kar-sin-o’mah ( phallo, kar- kinoma, cancer). Carcinoma or cancer of the penis. Phallocrypsis, fal-lo-krip’sis (phallo, krupto, to cover). Retraction of the penis; abnormal smallness of the penis, Phallodyn’ia (phallo, odwne, pain). Phallalgia. Phal’loid ( phailo, eidos, resemblance). Resembling the penis. Phalloides (fal-lo-id’e-e) or Phalloid’ei ( phailos, penis, eidos, resemblance). Division of Fungi, the most important of which, medically, is phallus; see Phallus. Phalloncus, fal-lon'kus (phallo, onkos, swelling). Tumefaction or tumor of the male organ. Phalloplasty, fal'lo-plas-te (phallo, plasso, to form). Plastic surgery of the penis. 851 PHARMACIC Phallopsoph’ia (phallo, psophos, noise). Discharge of wind from the male urethra. Phallorrhag’ia (phallos, rhegnwmi, to break forth), Hemorrhage from the male urethra. Phallorrhe’a (phallos, rheo, to flow). Gonorrhea in the male. Phallorrhoischesis, fal-lor-rho-is-kes'is (phallos, rheo, to discharge, ischo to withhold). Sudden arrest of a gonorrheeal discharge. Phallus. Penis; dildoo. P. esculen’tus, Mor- chella esculenta, P. impudi’cus, the thick, gluti- nous liquid in the sporules of this fungus, which grows largely in the Ukraine, is applied popularly to painful limbs. Infusion of the powdered plant is given in arthritic affections. Phanakis’toscope. See Zoetrope. Phanerobiotic, fan-er-o-be-ot'ik (phaneros, visible, bios, life). Having some clear evidence of life or existence. Phanerog’amous ( phaneros, evident, gamos, mar- riage), Phanerogam’ic. Epithet used by botanists for plants whose sexual organs are apparent. It is, consequently, the opposite to cryptogamous. Phanerogenous (fan-er-oj’en-us) tis’sue ( phaneros, visible, gennao, to beget). Phanerophorous tissue. Special substance forming the pulp of the tooth (Robin). Phaneroph’orous tis’sue (phaneros, visible, phoreo, to bear), Phanerogenous tissue. Phanerozoous, fan-er-o-zo'us (phaneros, visible, zoon, animal). Giving manifestations of life. Phanta’sia ( phaino, to bring to light, to make ap- pear). Delirium. Imagination. Phantasm, fan’tazm. A phantom, false appearance, apparition, hallucination. Derangement of the sense of sight or of the intellectual faculties, causing ob- jects to be perceived which are not before the eyes. Phantas’ma. Phantasm. Pseudoblepsia. Phantasmat/icus ( phantasma). Phantasticus. Phantasmatoscop’ia ( phantasma, skopeo, to view). Aberration of the sense of sight, which transmits the image of imaginary objects. Phantasmophrenosis, fan-taz-mo-fren-o'sis ( phan- tasma, phren, mind). Condition of dreaming in a waking state. Phantasmos’copy. Phantasmatoscopia. Phantas’ticus. Inebriant. Creating phantoms. Phan’tom (phaino, to cause to appear). Fantom; apparition; manikin. P. stric’ture, imaginary stric- ture of the urethra or rectum, based on supposed symptoms. P. tu’mor, tumor that forms, in the abdo- men for example, simulating organic disease, and sometimes very deceptive. Phanto’ma. Phantasm. P. obstetric/ium, fantom. Pharbet’isin. Resin of kaladana (P. Ind.). Pharbitine, far’bit-een. Pharbetisin. Pharbit’is nil. See Kaladana. P. sem/ina, kala- dana, Pharcidous, far-sid'us. Wrinkled. Pharicum, far'ik-um. Ancient poison of vegeta- ble origin. Pharm/acal, Relating to pharmacy. Pharmaceial, far-ma-se’al. Pharmacy. Poisoning. Pharmaceum, far-ma-se’um. Drug-store or apothe- cary shop. Pharmaceuma, far-ma-su’mah. Medicament. Pharmaceus far-mas'e-us. Apothecary. Also poi- soner or sorcerer. Pharmaceu’ta. Apothecary. Pharmaceutic (far-ma-su'tik) or Pharmaceu’tical. Epithet for everything belonging to pharmacy. Thus, we say pharmaceutical preparations, etc. P. chem’- istry, chemistry relating to medicinal substances and compounds. Pharmaceu’tice. Pharmacy. Pharmaceutics, far-ma-su'tiks. Pharmacy. Pharmaceutist, far-ma-su'tist. Apothecary. Pharmaceu’tria. A woman who prepares or deals in drugs or poisons. Bs ae Pharma’cia. Pharmacy; poisoning. Pharmacie, fahr’mas-ik. Pharmaceutic, poisonous. PHARMACION 852 Pharmacion, far-mah’se-on. mild remedy. Phar’macist. Apothecary ; one skilled in pharmacy. Pharmacites, fahr-ma-se'tees. Medicated ; drugged. Phar’maco ( pharmakon, a medicine, a poison). In composition, generally medicine, at times poison. Pharmacocatagraphology, far-ma-ko-kat-a-graf-ol’- o-je (pharmaco, kata, beneath, graphe, a writing, logos, a description). Art of writing prescriptions. Pharmacochymia, far-mah-ko-kim-e’ah (pharmaco, chymia). Pharmaceutical chemistry. Pharmacocollocyst, fahr-ma-ko-kol’o-sist (pharma- kon, drug, kolla, glue, kustis, cyst). Capsule made of gelatin for administering medicine. Pharmacodynam‘ic. Relating to pharmacodynam- ics. Pharmacodynamics, far-ma-ko-di-nam’iks (phar- maco, dunamis, power). Dynamical materia medica. Division of pharmacology considering the effects and uses of medicines. Pharmacodynamolog’ia (same etymon, and logos, discourse). Pharmacodynamics. Pharmacogno’sia (pharmaco, gnosis, knowledge). Division of pharmacology treating of simples or un- prepared medicines. It is variously called pharma- cognosis, pharmacognostics, pharmacography, and pharmacology. Pharmaco-koniantron, far’mah-ko-kon-e-an’tron (pharmakon, konia, powder, antron, opening). Instru- ment for introducing liquids in spray form into the Eustachian tube and cavity of the tympanum. Pharmacol’ogy (pharmacon, logos, discourse). Ma- teria medica. Division of materia medica treating of the action of drugs upon the living body. ‘ Pharmacoma/nia (pharmaco, mania). Mania for prescribing or for taking or giving medicine or for drugging. Pharmacometry, metron, measure). weighing of drugs. Pharmacomor’ phic. ance of drugs. Phar’macon. Medicament; poison. Pharmacopee‘ia (pharmaco, poieo, to make). Phar- macopea. A work containing acollection of formule for the preparation, etc. of medicines, generally pub- lished by official authority. Formerly a chemical laboratory. Pharmacopeeial, far-ma-ko-pe’af. Pertaining to, or contained in, a pharmacopeia. Pharmacope’us. Apothecary, druggist. Purgative ; far-ma-kom’et-re (pharmacon, Art relating to measuring and Pertaining to form or appear- Pharmacopo’la (pharmaco, poleo, to sell). Pharma- copole. Apothecary; druggist. Pharmacopolist, far-ma-kop'o-list (pharmakon, drug, poles, seller). Apothecary. Pharmacopo’lium. Drug-store; apothecary shop. Pharmacopo’sia (pharmaco, posis, potion). A liquid medicine, especially one that is cathartic. Pharmaco’sa medicamen’ta (pharmacon). Medi- cines that contain poisonous substances. Pharmacothe’ca (pharmaco, theke, sheath). A case for medicines. A medicine-chest. Pharmacotherapeutic, far-ma-ko-ther-ah-pu' tik. Relating to therapeutics in connection with phar- macy. Pharmacotherapi’a (pharmaco, therapeia, treat- ment). Cure of diseases by medicine. Pharmac’ter. Apothecary. Phar’‘macum. Medicament; poison. P. Zgypti’a- cum, Agyptiacum. P. amator’ium, philter. P. ad aur’es, medicine composed of bitter almonds, white pepper, saffron, myrrh, opium, frankincense, castor, verjuice, sulphate of iron, vinegar, pomegranate-bark, unguentum nardinum, etc., believed to be useful for cleansing fetid ulcers in the ears. Pharmacurgicus, far-mah-kur'jik-us (pharmaco, ergon, work). Apothecary. Pharmacur’gus. Apothecary. Phar’macy (pharmacon). Art which teaches the knowledge, choice, preservation, preparation, and combination of medicines, It was formerly divided PHARYNGECTOMY into Galenical and Chymical. The former, called after Galen, embraced the operations to which medicines were subjected without chemistry ; the latter, Chymi- cal pharmacy or Pharmaceutic chymistry, Pharmacochy- mia, comprised the preparation of medicines founded on chemical action of their principles. Pharmacy is also used in the sense of apothecary shop or drug- store. Pharmax’is. Pharmacotherapia; pharmacy. Pharmianum, far-me-an’um. Preparation resem- bling a cataplasm. Pharna’ceum linea’re (called after Pharnaces, king of Pontus). A South African plant, ord. Paro- nychiaceer, employed at the Cape in pulmonary affec- tions, generally in infusion. P. Malabar’icum, plant of Malabar, employed as an antiemetic and to pre- vent purging; juice is slightly diuretic. P. spathu- la’‘tum, South American and West Indian plant; ex- ternally applied, it possesses emollient and discutient properties; given internally in phthisis and menor- rhagia. Pha/’rus, Phary’athron, or Pharyg’ethrum. Phar- yux. P. sappula’ceus, plant of Guiana, used by the natives for making a pectoral; seeds are eaten as gruel. Pharynge’a ascen’dens. Inferior ascending phar- yngeal artery. Pharyng2’um (sal) ( pharynx). Compound of cream of tartar, potassium nitrate, burnt alum, and distilled vinegar ; formerly employed, united with honey and plantain-water, to make gargles, which were advised in quinsy. Pharyngal’gia ( pharyngo, algos, pain). pharynx. Pharyngea, far-in-je'ah. Pharyngeal artery. Pharyngeal, far-in-je'al (pharynx). Faucial. Re- lating to the pharynx or fauces. Name given to the muscles, vessels, and nerves connected with the phar- ynx. P. aponeuro’sis, fibrous tissue forming walls of the pharynx; strong above, where attached to base of skull; weak below, where covered with mus- cles. P. ar’teries are two in number. The superior or pterygo-palatine arises from the internal maxillary at the base of the zygomatic fossa, passes through the pterygo-palatine canal, and proceeds to be distributed to the pharynx and the corresponding part of the Eustachian tube. The inferior or ascending pharyn- geal artery arises from the external carotid on a level with the facial, ascends along the lateral and poste- rior part of the pharynx, and divides into two branches: the one—the pharyngeal, properly so called—distributed to the pharynx; the other— the meningeal—gives its branches particularly to the dura mater. P. bur’sa, pouch in Mucous mem- brane of back part of pharynx. P. cavity, that part of the alimentary canal and respiratory passages extending from the mouth and nasal cavities above to the esophagus and larynx below. P. gan’glion, minute sympathetic ganglion on the ascending phar- yngeal artery near its origin; see Pharyngeal plexus. P. glands, numerous mucous glands which are found especially in the posterior wall of the pharynx. P. nerves, branches from the trifacial, glossopharyngeal, and pneumogastric; name especially applied to the branch passing through Meckel’s ganglion backward through the pterygopalatine canal to the mucous membrane of the pharynx. P. plex’us, formed by pharyngeal branches of the pneumogastrics, with contributions from the glossopharyngeal and sympa- thetic; contains small ganglia; a rich network of veins covering the outer surface of the pharynx. P. spine, pharyngeal tubercle. P. ton’sil, considerable collection of adenoid tissue and lymph-follicles found in the pharynx at the upper end of the posterior wall on the median line. P. tu’bercle, that to which the pharyngeal raphe is attached on the under surface of the basilar process of the occipital bone. P. veins collect from the pharyngeal plexus and discharge into the internal jugular. P. voice, see Voice. Pharyngectomy, far-in-gek’to-me (pharyngo, ekto- me). Excision of the pharynx, Pain in the PHARYNGEMPHRAXIS Pharyngemphrax’is (pharyngo, emphrazis, obstruc- tion). Obstruction of the pharynx. Pharyn’gethron. Pharynx. Pharyngeurys’ma (pharyngo, eurusma, dilatation). Pharyngocele. : Pharynge’us. Pharyngeal. Pharyn’gicus. Pharyngeal. Pharyngis‘mus. Spasm or cramp of the pharynx. Pharyngi’tis (pharyngo, itis). Inflammation of the pharynx; cynanche pharyngea. P. apostemato’sa, abscess of the pharynx. P. atroph’ica, pharyngitis characterized by atrophy of the mucous membrane and of the glandular structures of the pharynx. P., catar’rhal, catarrhal angina. P., diphtherit’ic, Pseu- domembranous inflammation of the throat, Diphtheritis or Diphtheria of the throat, Hog-skin angina; diphtheritic inflammation of the pharynx; see Diphtheritis. When diphtheria is spoken of, it is usually this affection that is meant; although the local phenomena are rather expressions of the peculiar adynamic condition termed diphtheritic, which may destroy without much or any evidence of the pharyngeal affection. It is this adynamic condition which demands the main atten- tion, the pharyngeal exudation requiring but little. During convalescence peculiar paralytic phenomena supervene at times. See Paralysis, diphtheritic. Diph- theritic pharyngitis is not new. It is manifestly the malignant sore throat which is described as having been so fatal—in the time of Horace Walpole, for ex- ample. See Cynanche maligna. P., erythem/’atous, simple pharyngitis without complications. P., follic’- ular, Follicular inflammation of the pharyna, Acne of the throat ; inflammation and enlargement of the follicles of the pharynx, occasionally extending to the larynx; sometimes termed Clergyman’s sore throat, Tubercles of the larynz and fauces, and Tubercular sore throat; see Clergyman’s sore throat. P. gangrano’sa, cynanche maligna, P., gran/ular, pharyngitis, follicular. P. hypertroph’ica, in this form the mucous membrane of the pharynx becomes hypertrophied. P. latera’lis hypertroph’ica, inflammatory thickening of lateral pharyngeal bands. P. leuce’mica, inflammation of the pharynx, involving also the lymphatic glands, and attended with an increase of the white corpuscles of the blood. P. malig’na, cynanche maligna. P., mem/’branous, pharyngitis in which membrane forms on the wall of the pharynx. P., phlegmo’nous, an- gina, phlegmonous. P. ulcero’sa, Ulcerative pharyn- gitis; inflammation of the pharynx attended with ulceration; see Cynanche maligna. P. villo’sa, in this variety papillomata are present on the posterior wall of the pharynx. Pharyn’go. In composition, the pharynx. Pharyngoc’ace (pharyngo, kakos, evil). Cynanche maligna, Pharyngocele, far-in-go-se'le (Eng. far-in'go-seel) (pharyngo, kele, tumor). An enlargement at the upper part of the gullet, in which the food sometimes rests in considerable quantity. Pharyngocenterium, far-in-go-sen-ta’re-um (pharynx, kenteo, to prick). Trocar used to puncture the thorax. Pharyngocephale, far-in-go-sef‘al-e. Pharynx. Pharyngocynan’che (kunanche, cynanche). Phar- yugitis. Pharyngodynia, far-in-go-din’e-ah ( pharyngo, odune, pain). Pain in the pharynx. Pharyn’go-epiglot’tic fold. Concave plication of mucous membrane on either side of the epiglottis, passing to the pharynx. Pharyn’go-epiglot’ticus. Fibres of stylopharyn- geus inserted into side of epiglottis and pharyngo- epiglottic ligament. Pharyngoglos’sal. Glossopharyngeal. Belonging to the pharynx and tongue. P. nerve, Glossopharyn- geal nerve; a portion of the eighth pair, arising from the superior and lateral parts of the spinal mar- row, between the facial and pneumogastric nerves, by several filaments, which soon unite into a single cord that passes out of the cranium by the foramen lacerum posterius, goes downward and forward, and 853 PHARYNGOTOMY ‘gains the posterior and inferior part of the tongue. Immediately after its exit from the cranium it gives a branch to the meatus auditorius externus, and re- ceives a filament from the facial and another from the pneumogastric nerve. It then furnishes two other filaments, which descend upon the carotid artery and unite at the bottom of the neck with branches from the cervical ganglions and cardiac nerves, and give two filaments to the stylopharyngeus muscle, After sending a twig or two to the tonsil, to the upper part of the pharynx and membrane of the epiglottis, it divides into many branches, which run partly to the margin and partly to the middle of the root of the tongue, supplying especially the papillee majores and the parts in their neighborhood. By some this nerve is regarded as the controller of the associated motions of the tongue and pharynx. By others it is esteemed to be the specific nerve of gustation. Pharyngog’raphy (pharyngo, graphe, description), An anatomical description of the pharynx. Pharyngolaryngeal, far-in-go-lar-in-je’al. Relating to pharynx and larynx. P. cav’ity, pharyngeal cav- ity below the soft palate during deglutition. P. si/nus, pyramidal or pyriform sinus. Pharyngolaryngi’tis. Inflammation of the phar- yux and larynx. Pharyngolith, far-in'go-lith (pharynz, lithos, stone). Calcareous deposit under mucous membrane of phar- ynx near the tonsil. Pharyngol/ogy (pharyngo, logos, discourse). part of anatomy which treats of the pharynx. Pharyngol’ysis ( pharyngo, lusis, solution). Paralysis of the pharynx. Pharyngomastoi’deus. The Supernumerary muscle ‘arising from the mastoid process, inserted into the pharyngeal wall. Pharyngomyco’sis (pharyngo, mukes, fungus). ‘Growth of fungi, usually leptothrix, in the pharynx. Pharyngona’salcav’ity. Pharyngeal cavity above the soft palate during deglutition ; nasopharynx. Pharyngopalati‘nus. Palatopharyngeus; that part thereof inserted into the pharynx only. Pharyngoparal’ysis. Paralysis of the pharynx. Pharyngop’athy (pharyngo, pathos, disease). Dis- ease of the pharynx. Pharyngoperis’tole (pharyngo, peristello, to con- tract). Stricture or contraction of the pharynx. Pharyngople’gia (pharyngo, plesso, to strike). Paralysis of the pharynx or esophagus; commonly a symptom of general paralysis or of approaching dissolution. Pharyngoplethora, far-in-go-pleth-o’rah ( pharyngo, plethora, fulness), Plethoric condition of the phar- nx. 7 Pharyngorhinitis, far-in-go-rhin-e’tis (rhis, nose). Inflammation of nasopharynx. Pharyngorhinos’copy (rhis, skopeo, to observe). Examination of the nasopharynx by the rhinoscope. Pharyngorrhagia, far-in-gor-rhaj’e-ah (pharyngo, rhage, rupture). Hemorrhage from the vessels of the pharynx. Pharyngorrheea, far-in-gor-rhe'ah (pharynx, rheo, to flow). Discharge of mucus from the membrane of the pharynx. Pharyngoscope, far-in'go-skope (pharyngo, skopeo, also to observe). Modified laryngoscope for examination of the pharynx. ; Pharyngos’copy (pharyngo, skopeo, to view). Inspection of the pharynx. Pharyn’gospasm ( pharyngo, spasmos, spasm). Spasm or cramp of the pharynx. Pharyngostaphyli‘nus or Pharyngostaphyle’us (pharyngo, staphule, uvula). Palatopharyngeus. _ Pharyngosten’ia (pharyngo, stenos, narrow). Stric- ture or contraction of the pharynx. . Pharyn’gotome ( pharyngo, tome, incision). An in- strument used to scarify inflamed tonsils and to open abscesses which form in the parietes of the pharynx. Pharyngot/omy. Some authors have used this . word synonymously with esophagotomy. It means, PHARYNGOTONSILLITIS also, scarification of the tonsils, or an incision made in them for opening an abscess, etc. Pharyngotonsillitis, far-in-go-ton-sil-le’tis (pha- ryngo, tonsilla, tonsil). Inflammation involving the pharynx and tonsil. P. lacuna’ris, infectious tonsil- litis due to micro-organisms. Phar’ynux (pharunz ; pharo, to cut or divide). Fau- ces, Isthmus. A musculomembranous, symmetrical canal on the median line, irregularly funnel-shaped and extending between the base of the cranium and the wsophagus, in front of the vertebral column, to the cricoid cartilage. It is very narrow above, di- lates in the middle, and again contracts below, at its junction with the csophagus. Into the interior paries of the pharynx open, successively, from above downward, the posterior orifices of the nasal fossm, the Eustachian tubes, the posterior aperture of the mouth, and the top of the larynx. The pharynx is formed externally of a muscular coat, and internally of a mucous membrane which is continuous above with the Schneiderian membrane, and in the middle with that of the mouth; below with that of the esophagus; and at the sides with that of the Eustachian tubes. This membrane has no villi, and presents only a few inequalities, which are owing to the presence of muciparous follicles. The muscular coat is composed of the constrictor muscles, stylo- pharyngei, and pharyngostaphylini. The vessels and nerves are called pharyngeal. It serves as acommon origin for the digestive and respiratory organs. It gives passage to the air during respiration, and to the food at the time of deglutition. P., follic’ular inflamma’tion of, pharyngitis, follicular. The following are some of the measurements of the pharynx (Luschka) : Length (from the pare basilaris of the occiput to the fifth cervical vertebra) ......... 140 mm. Breadth of posterior wallatupperend...... Depth of pharynx at upper end (from the tuber- culum pharyngeum to posterior margin of the vomer)inman....... wc... eeeee 20 Thickness of wallof pharynx .......... 2 Constrictor inferior muscle in the median line, 30 MP: kee vow ein we a 10-1 Acinous mucous papille, large... ......4. 1-2 Phar’yx. Pharynx. Phase. Condition or stage of disease or physiolog- ical function at a given time. Phase’lus or Phase’olus (phaselos, a small boat). Kidney bean, French bean, Bush bean, String bean, Snap bean, Snaps ; ord. Leguminose. When young and well boiled the unripe pods are used asa legume. They are easy of digestion and delicately flavored. The sweet taste of the juice is owing to the presence of mannite—phaseomannite. The ripe beans—haricot beans—dried, are used in soups, etc. P. albiflo’rus, white runner, plant of Mexico; root is poisonous. P. cre’ticus, Cajan, Cayan; a decoction of the leaves has been used to restrain the hemorrhoidal flux when ex- cessive. P. multiflo’rus, scarlet runner. P. vulga’ris, phaseolus. Phaseoman’nite. Inosite. See Phaselus. Phasia’nus gal’lus (from the river Phasis, in Col- chis, near the Black Sea). Cock. Parts of generation of the cock, dried and pulverized, were formerly re- garded as proper for increasing the quantity of semen. The fat was used as an emollient and resolvent; the brain in diarrhea; the gall in freckles and diseases of the eyes. Phasi’olus. Phaseolus. Phas’ma (phao, to cause to appear). Phat’ne ( phatne, crib with divisions). Phat’nion (dim. of Phatue). Alveolus. Phatnorrhagia, fat-nor-rha'je-ah (phatne, rhegnumi, to break forth). Hemorrhage from the alveoli. Phausin’ges (phauzo, to roast). Spots or blisters on the legs, produced by heat, and, in a more extensive signification, by any other cause. Also a pustule. Phaustianus, faws-te-an’us. Ancient cautery for removing tumors. Phaylopsis (fa-lop’sis) longifo’lia. Phantasm. Alveolus. Plant of Mala- 854 PHENORESORCIN bar and East Indies; root has aperient and hydra- gogue virtues. Pheas’ant’s eye. Adonis autumnalis. Indigenous; plant is astringent and bitter. Phellan’drium aquat/icum. Water fennel, Fine- leaved water hemlock; ord. Umbellifere. This plant is stimulant and narcotic. Has been used in inter- mittents and dyspepsia; also in phthisis pulmonalis and in cases of scrofulous atonic ulcers. Phelps’s opera’tion. Section of tendo Achillis and of resisting tissues, just in front of and below the inner malleolus, down to the bone, for relief of talipes valgus. Phenacethydrazine, fen-as-et-hid’rah-zeen. Hydra- cetin. Phenac’etin. Para-acetphenetidin. Phenaceturic acid, fen-as-et-u'rik as'id. Acid found in urine of dogs after taking phenylacetic acid and phenylacetonitril. Phenakis’toscope (phenakistes, trickster, skopeo, to observe). Disk provided with radial openings, regu- larly placed near the edge, carrying on its face a second smaller disk on which are drawn at regular distances, in a circle, successive phases of a periodic movement, equal in number to the number of slits. When the instrument is held before a mirror and revolved, one sees, through the slits, the drawings apparently in motion. Phenamid, fen-am’id. Suilin. Phe’nas so’dicus aq’/ua solu’tus. tion of carbolate of sodium. Phenate, fe/nate. Carbolate. Phenazone, fen’a-zone. Antipyrine. Phe’ne. Benzole. Phenetidene, fen-et’id-een. Substance from which phenacetin is obtained by process of substitution. Phengopho’bia (phengos, light, phobos, dread). Photophobia. Phe’nic. Obtained from or containing phenyl. P. ac’id, carbolic acid. Phen‘icated. Containing phenic acid. Phenicin, fen-is'in. Indigo carmine. Phenig’mus (phoiniz, purple or red). Phenigmus, Red jaundice. Cutaneous affection consisting of red- ness diffused over the skin without fever. Also the act of irritating a part by a stimulating application. Phe’nion. Anemone pulsatilla. Phenocoll hydrochlorate (fe'no-col hy-dro-klo’- rate) or hydrochlo’ride. White powder, closely al- lied to phenacetin; antipyretic in affections of the lungs, acute rheumatism, or neuralgia, in powder, cap- sules, or solution. Acetate, carbonate, and salicylate of phenocoll exist, but are not as yet therapeutically important. Phe’nol. Carbolic acid. See also Iodized phenol. P. cam/’phor, camphorated carbolic acid. P. sulphon’ic acid, unimportant constituent of normal urine, much increased by vegetable diet or ingestion of phenol or benzol, and by peritonitis resulting from ileus or lym- phosarcomatous tissue. Phenoliodat’um. Iodized phenol. Phenoloxyhy’drate. Carbolic acid. Phenolphthal’ine or thal’ein. Nearly colorless crys- talline substance, readily soluble in alcohol, insoluble in water; produced by action of phenol upon phthalic anhydride; a delicate test in alkalimetry. Phenom’enon (phainomai, to appear). Phwnomenon. An extraordinary and unexpected event. In medi- cine it means any change, appreciable by our senses, which supervenes in an organ or function, as the phenomena of the circulation, respiration, etc. It is. used in pathology synonymously with symptom. P., Cheyne-Stokes, see Cheyne-Stokes. P., Knee, see Reflex, patellar. Coe Phenopyrin, fe-no-py’rin. Oily, colorless liquid, composed of equal parts of carbolic acid and anti- pyrine. ; Phenoqui’none. Substance produced by oxidation of phenol, or by combining quinone and phenol. _ Phenoresor’cin. Mixture containing carbolic acid 67 per cent., resorcin 33 per cent. Aqueous solu- PHENOXYCAFFEINE Phenoxycaffeine, fe-noks-e-kaf'fe-ceen. White pow- der, derivative of caffeine; mild narcotic in neural- gia, migraine, etc. Also locally anesthetic. Phenyl, fen’il. Diphenyl. P. acet’anide, acetani- lid. P. al’cohol or P. hy’drate, carbolic acid. P. glucosa’zon, yellow crystalline material obtained in the phenyl-hydrazin test forsugar in urine. P., hy’- drated ox’ide of, carbolic acid. P. hydra’zin, color- less oil, soluble in water; the hydrochloride is used in the phenyl-hydrazin test for sugar in the urine. P,-h. test, test for sugar dependent upon formation of crystals of phenyl-glucosazon in presence of phe- nyl-hydrazin hydrochloride and sodium acetate. P. ny’dride, benzol. P., hy’druret of, benzol. P. sal’- icylate, salol. Phenylan‘iline. Aniline. Phenylate, fen’il-ate. Carbolate. Phenylben’zene. Diphenyl. Phenyldihydrochinazoline (fen-il-di-hy-dro-chin- az'o-leen) hydrochlo’ride. Orexine hydrochloride. Phenyl’ic ac’id. Carbolic acid. P. al’cohol, car- bolic acid. Phenylmethylace’tone or Phenylmethylke’tone. Hypnone. Phenylsulphu/ric ac’id. Sulphocarbolic acid. Phenylure’thane. Euphorin. White crystalline powder resembling in composition carabaminic acid and acetanilid; antipyretic, antiarthritic, and anal- gesic. Applied also externally in venereal ulcers, wounds, skin diseases, etc. Pheomyelitis, fa-o-me-el-e’tis. Disseminated in- flammation of the gray matter of the spinal cord. Phere’a. Swollen condition of parotid glands. Pheug’ydron ( pheugo, to flee, hudor, water). Hydro- phobia. Phi’ala (phiale, a broad drinking-cup, a saucer). Phial or Vial. Small bottle in which apothecaries are in the habit of sending out their mixtures, draughts, etc., hence called Medicine vials. : Philadel’phia flea’bane. Erigeron Philadelphicum. Philadynamica, fil-ad-in-am’ik-ah (philo, a, priv., dunamis, power). Debilitants. Philanthro’pus (philo, anthropos, man). aparine. Philermum, fil-ur‘mum. Mercaptan. Philetron, fil-et’ron. Groove of the upper lip. Philia’ter ( philo, iatrike, medicine). An amateur of medicine. One who studies medicine. Phi’lo ( phileo, to love). In composition, love. Philobio’sis ( philo, bios, life). Love of life. Phileen’ia ( philo, oinos, wine). Love of wine. Ad- diction to wine. Philogynia, fil-o-gin’e-ah (philo, gune, a woman). Fondness for women. Philomedica, fil-o-med’ik-ah. draught given in fevers. _Philomime’sia (philo, mimeomai, to imitate). Mor- bid tendency to mimic. Philoneism, fil-o-ne’izm ( philo, neos, new). Morbid desire for new things. - Philo’nium Londinen’se (after its proposer, Philo). Confectio opii. Philopatridal’gia ( philo, patris, one’s country, algos, pain). Nostalgia. Philopatridoma’nia (philo, patris, one’s country, mania). Nostalgia. Philos’opher’s stone. See Alchemy. Philosophia (fil-o-sof’e-ah) adep’ta. Alchemy. P. cor’poris vi’vi, physiology. P. hermet/ica, alchemy. P. per ig’nem, chemistry. _Phil’ter ( phileo, to love). Medicine or drink con- sidered capable of causing love. Phil’/trum. Groove of the upper lip. Philypostrophous, fil-ip-os'tro-fus. Likely to re- cur (said of disease). Phily’ra. The lime or linden tree. See Tilia. Phily’rea, latifo/lia (after Philyra, mother of Chiron). Shrub of the south of France and Spain, ord. Oleacese, whose leaves have been used as an astringent in ulcers of the mouth and throat. The flowers, steeped in vinegar, have been applied to the Galium Ancient cooling 855 PHLEBITIS head in headache. be diuretic. Philyrine, fil'ir-een. Alkaloid obtained from Phil- yrea latifolia. Phi’mos. Form of bandage for the head. Phimo’sicus. Relating to phimosis. Phimosientomy, fe-mo-ze-en'to-me (phimosis, en- tome, incision). Incision for relieving contraction of the prepuce. Phimosis, fim-o’sis, improperly Phymo’sis ( phimod, to bind -tight). Preternatural narrowness of the opening of the prepuce, so that it cannot be carried behind the corona glandis; most commonly congeni- tal. Sometimes it is accidental, and dependent upon tumefaction of the glans or of the prepuce, as occurs in syphilis. To remedy this state the prepuce may be divided by means of a bistoury and director, or circumcision may be practised. P. adna’ta, congeni- tal phimosis. P. circumliga’ta, paraphimosis. P. congen’ita, P. adnata. P. eedemato’des, Hydrophi- mosis ; phimosis with cedematous swelling of the pre- puce. P. o’ris, congenital condition of smallness of mouth. P. palpebra’rum, congenital diminution of space between the eyelids. P. pueri’lis, P. adnata. P. vagina’lis, atresia vagine. Phimotic, fi-mot/ik. Pertaining to phimosis. Phias’ma (philao, to bruise). Contusion. Phleb (phleps, vein). Prefix signifying a vein or relation to a vein. Phiebangioma (fleb-an-je-o’mah) Acquired angioma cavernosum. Phlebarteriectasia, fleb-ar-te-re-ek-tah'ze-ah (phleb, arteria, artery, ektasis, dilatation), Varicose aneu- rism. : Phiebarteriodialysis, fleb-ar-te-re-0-de-al’ is-is ( phleb, arteria, artery, dialusis, a loosing or separating). Arterio-venous aneurism. Phiebec’tases (phieb, ektasis, dilatation). veins. ; Phlebecta’sia (phleb, ektasis, dilatation). Phlebec- tasis, Phlebectasy. Dilatation of a vein or portion of @ vein. Phlebec’tasis. bhemorrbois. Phlebec’tasy. Dilatation of a vein or portion of a vein. Phlebectopia, fleb-ek-to’pe-ah (phleb, ektopos, mis- placed). Abnormal position of a vein. Phiebemphrax’is (phleb, emphraxis, obstruction). Obstruction or plugging of a vein. Phleb’es (pl. of Phleps). See Artery. Phlebepati’tis (phleb, hepatitis). Hepatic phlebitis. Phlebeurys’ma (phleb, ewrusma, dilatation). Varix. Decoction of the leaves is said to caverno’sum. Varicose Phlebectasia. P. hemorrhoida’lis, Phleb’icus. Relating or appertaining to a vein. Phleb’ion (dim. of Phieps). Vein; small vein— Venula. Phiebis’mus (phieps, a vein). Turgescence of veins produced by impeded return of the blood. See Trachelismus. Phiebitis, fleb-e'tis (phlebo, itis). Inflammation of the inner membrane of a vein, Endophlebitis, which sometimes follows bloodletting, and extends from the small wound made in that operation to the neighboring parts of the venous system. The symptoms are, first, inflammation in the punctured part, and afterward a knotty, tense, painful cord, following the direction of the vessel, and accompanied with more or less fever, according to the extent of the inflammation, the nervous symptoms, etc. Phlebitis also sonietimes supervenes on the ligation or’ excision of varices, after amputation, gunshot wounds, delivery (uterine phlebitis), the ligation of the umbilical cord, ete. It may terminate by resolution, suppuration, ulceration, or gangrene. Sometimes, when a clot forms in a vein and the vessel becomes permanently obliterated, the clot and vein ultimately contracting so as to forma firm cord, it constitutes adhesive phlebitis. P., adhe’- sive, see Phiebitis. P., cru’/ral, phlegmatia dolens. P., gout’y, phlebitis due to gout. P., por’tal, inflam- mation of the portal vein. ‘P., puer’peral, phlebitis uterina. P., suppura/tive, phlebitis in which suppu- PHLEBO ration occurs. P. umbilica/lis, inflammation of the umbilical vein. P. uteri’na, see Peritonitis and Phleb- itis, P., var’icose, inflammation involving a vari- cose vein. Phleb’o ( phleps, a vein). In composition, a vein. Phlebocarcino’ma. Cancer of a vein. Phlebodes, fleb-o’'dees (phlebo, eidos, resemblance). Having resemblance to a vein; well supplied with veins. Phlebodiastasis, fleb-o-de-as'tas-is ( phlebo, diastasis, separation). Separation of ends of vein after di- vision. Phlebog’enous (phlebo, vein, gennao, to generate). Term applied to angiomatous tumors—phlebogenous angiomata—which are in communication with large venous trunks, Phlebogram, fieb'o-gram. Sphygmographic tracing of movements of a vein. Phlebog’raphy (phlebo, graphe, description). De- scription or anatomy of the veins. Phieboid, fleb’oid. Relating toa vein. Phlebolith, fleb’o-lith (phlebo, lithos, stone). Vein- stone. Loose concretion, varying in size from that of a currant to that of a pea, occasionally found in the veins; it would seem to be formed in the blood. Phlebolithiasis, fieb-o-lith-e’as-is. Formation of phleboliths. Phlebol’ithus. Phlebolith. Phlebol’/ogy ( phlebo, logos, discourse). anatomy treating of the veins. Phiebometritis, fieb-o-met-re’tis (phlebo, metritis). Metrophlebitis. Phlebopalia, fleb-o-pal’e-ah (phlebo, pallo, to palpi- The part of tate). With the ancients, pulsation, which they conceived to be produced by the veins. See Pulsus venarum, Phiebophlogosis, fleb-o-flog-o'sis (phlebo, phlogosis, burning heat). Phlebitis. Phlebophthalmotom’ia (phlebo, ophthalmos, eye, tome, incision). Bloodletting in the eye. Phleboplero’sis (phlebo, plerosis, fulness). Disten- sion or fulness of the veins. P. ecphrac’tica, inflam- mation. Phleborrhagia, fleb-or-rhaj’e-ah (phlebo, rhegnumi, to break out). Rupture of the veins, and, in a more extensive sense, venous hemorrhage. Phieborrhex’is (phlebo, rhexis, rupture). Rupture of a vein; also hemorrhage from a vein, Phlebor- rhagia. Phlebosclero’sis ( phlebo, skleros, hard). Thickening and calcification of a vein. Phlebosteno’sis ( phlebo, stenosis, contraction). Con- striction or contraction of a vein. Phlebostrep’sis ( phlebo, strepsis, twist). a vein. Phlebothrombo’sis (phlebo, thrombosis). Coagula- tion of blood ina vein. P. puerpera’lis, phlegmatia dolens. Phiebotome, fle’bo-tome. Instrument employed for bloodletting. Phlebot’omist (phlebo, tome, incision). A bleeder. One who practises particularly the art of phlebotomy. See Bloodletting. Phlebotomomania, fleb-o-to-mo-man’e-ah ( phleb- otomy, mania). Phlebotomania. An extravagant esti- mate of the value of bloodletting as a curative agent. Phiebot’omum, Fleam; lancet. Phlebot’omy. Venesection. See Bloodletting. Phlebs. Vein. Phlebyperectasia (fleb-ip-ur-ek-taz'e-ah) or Phleb- yperec’tasis ( phleps, huper, ektasis, stretching). Condi- tion in which the veins are over-distended. Phiebypostenosis, fleb-ip-o-sten-o'sis (phleps, hupo, stenosis, constriction). Moderately constricted condi- tion of a vein. Phiedo’nia (phleo, to talk idly). Delirium. Phlegm, flem. Phlegma, Mucus, Mother. One of the four natural humors of the ancients, which, ac- cording to them, was cold and moist, as atrabilis was Torsion of 856 PHLEGMONOUS cold and dry. It predominated especially in winter, The term pituita or phlegm was afterward applied to every aqueous or excrementitious humor, such as the saliva, nasal and intestinal mucus, serum, etc, These terms are no longer employed in physiology, but the vulgar still use phlegm to designate a stringy mucus expectorated or rejected by vomiting. Phlegm was also formerly an aqueous, insipid, and inodorous product obtained by subjecting moist vegetable mat- ters to heat. Phleg’ma. Phiegm. P. na/rium cras’sum, nasal mucus. P. vit’riol, sulphuric acid (very dilute). Phleg’magogue (phlegma, ago, to expel). Medi- cine formerly believed capable of cutting or removing phlegm. Phiegmap’yra (phlegma, pur, fire, fever). Adeno- meningeal fever. ‘ Phlegmasia, fleg-maz’e-ah (phlego, to inflame). In- flammation; phlegmon. P. adeno’sa, adenitis; phleg- matia alba. P. Athi/opum, phlegmatia or chlorosis of negroes. P. al’ba do’lens puerpera’rum, phleg- matia dolens. P. cellula’ris, induration of the cellular tissue. P. do’lens, phlegmatia alba dolens. P. glan- dulo’sa, adenitis. P.lac’tea, phlegmatia alba dolens. P. myoi’ca, myositis. P. of the peritone’um, peri- tonitis. Plegmatia, fleg-mah’she-ah (phlegma). C&dema; anasarca; dropsy. P. do’lens, Crural phlebitis, White leg, Swelled leg, Milk leg, White swelling of lying-in women. Acute painful cedema, due to venous ob- struction from thrombosis, most frequent in the lower extremity in women in labor. It occurs, for the most part, in the second or third week after delivery, is limited to the lower extremity, and chiefly to one side, exhibiting to the touch a feeling of numerous irregular prominences under the skin. It is accom- panied, sooner or later, with febrile excitement. After a few days the heat, hardness, and sensibility diminish, and the limb remains edematous for a longer or shorter period. P. lac’tea, P. dolens. Phlegma’tiz. Inflammations. P. membrano’se et parenchymato’se, internal inflammations. Phiegmat’ic. Abounding in phlegm, as the phleg- matic or lymphatic temperament. Phlegmatoch’emy (phlegma, chemia, chemistry). Chemistry of the animal humors. Phlegmatoid, fleg’mat-oid (phlegma, odes). Full of inflammation or phlegm. Phlegmatop’yra (phlegma, pur, fire, fever). Fever, adenomeningeal. Phlegmatorrhagia, fleg-mat-or-rhaj’e-ah (phlegma, rhage, a breaking forth). Phlegmatorrhea, Catarrh. Copious secretion, by the nostrils, of a limpid and thin mucus, without inflammation. See Coryza. Phlegmatorrheea, fleg-mat-or-rhe’ah (phlegma, rheo, to flow). Catarrh. Phieg’matous. Relating to or resembling phlegm. Phlegmhymenitis, flem-him-en-e’tis. Inflammation of the mucous membrane. Phiegmon, fieg’mon (phlego, to burn). Beal. In- flammation of the areolar texture accompanied with redness, circumscribed swelling, increased heat, and pain which is at first tensive and lancinating, after- ward pulsatory and heavy. It is apt to terminate in suppuration ; it requires knife treatment. P., sim’ple, in this form of phlegmon the inflammation is not extensive and is non-malignant. Phlegmonaposteme, fieg-mon-ap-os'tem-e (phileg- mone, inflammation, apostema, abscess). Abscess. Phleg’mone. Inflammation; phlegmon. P. mam’- ma, inflammation and abscess of the breast. P. mastodyn’ia, inflammation and abscess of the breast. P. musculo’rum, myositis. P. parotide’a, parotis. P. paru/lis, parulis. P. pel’vica, see Parametritis. P. peritonz’i, peritonitis. P. ventric’uli, gastritis. Phlegmono’des. Phlegmonous. Phleg’monoid (phlegmon, eidos, resemblance). Re- sembling phlegmon. Phleg’monous (phlegmon). Phlegmonoid. Relating or belonging to phlegmon. Inflammatory. P. in- flamma’tion is the active inflammation of the areolar PHLEGMOPYRA membrane, in contradistinction to erysipelatous in- flammation, or that of the skin. Phlegmop’yra (phlegma, pur, fire, fever). Fever, adenomeningeal. Phlegmorrhagia, fleg-mor-rhaj’e-ah ( phlegma, rhage, a breaking forth). Blennorrhea. Phlegmorrhea, fleg-mor-rhe'ah (phlegma, rheo, to flow). Blennorrhea. Phlegmymen, fleg’me-men (phlegma, humen, mem- brane). Muscular membrane. Phlegmymeni’tis ( phlegma, humen, membrane, itis). Inflammation of mucous membrane. P. enter’ica, inflammation of the mucous membrane of the bowels; see Enteritis, Phieme. Lancet. Phieps. Vein. Phlobaphene, flo-baf'een. Amorphous principle obtained from hops. Phicum, fle'um. Bark. Phlogemia, flog-e’me-ah (phlogia, haima, blood), See Hemitis. Phlo’gia. Inflammation. Phlo’gicus ( phlogia, inflammation). Inflammatory. Phlogistic, flo-jis'tik (phlogia, inflammation), In- flammatory; heat-producing: Phlogisticated, fio-jis'tik-a-ted. Containing phlo- giston or hydrogen. Phlogis’ton (phlogizo, to burn). Hydrogen. Term formerly used which recognized fire as an essential element of the composition of many substances, being set free from them during combustion. Phlogmocausus, flog-mo-kaw’sus ( phlogmos, intense heat, kausos, burning). Inflammatory fever. Phlog’mus. Verbascum thapsus. Phlogochroma, flog-o-kro’mah (phlogia, a flame, chroma, color). Inflammatory color or tint. Phiogochymia, flog-o-kim-e’ah (phloz, flame, chu- meia, chemistry). Chemistry pertaining to changes occurring in the tissues due to inflammatory processes. Phlogo’des (phlogia, odes). Inflamed. Inflamma- tory. Epithet employed particularly to express the red color of the face. Phlo’gogene( phlox, flame, gennao, to beget). Hy- drogen. Phlogogenic (flog-o-jen’ik) or Phlogogenet’ic. Hav- ing the symptoms of acute gonorrhea. Phlogogenous, flog-oj’en-us ( phlogia, inflammation, gennao, to produce). Exciting inflammation, as the action of pus after wounds. oo flog-o-gon-or-rhe’ah. Acute gon- orrhea. ‘i Phlogop’yra (phloz, flame, pur, fever). Continued ‘ever. Phlogosed’. Inflamed. Phlogosin, flog-o’sin. Product of cultures of Staphy- lococcus aureus which produces intense inflammation and suppuration. : Phlogosis, flog-o’sis (phlogia). Inflammation. Some writers use this word exclusively for external in- flammation—phlegmon ; others, for that which is su- perficial or erysipelatous. Phlogot’/ica. Inflammations. Phlogozelotism, flog-o-zel’ot-izm (phloz, zeloo, to ad- mire warmly). Propensity to regard all morbid con- ditions as inflammatory, and to employ antiphlogistic treatment. Phlogurgia, flog-ur’je-ah. Phlogochymia. Phlomis, flo'mis. Lychnitis. Lamp-wick, European plant’; flowers and leaves have stimulant and emmen- agogue virtues, and are used externally in hemor- rhoids. P. tubero’sa, Jerusalem sage; leaves ure employed in diarrhea and dysentery. Phlo’os. Cortex. Phloret’ic acid. Crystalline product of action of potassa upon phlorizin. Phloretin, flo'ret-in. Decomposition product of action of dilute acids upon the glucoside phlorizin. Phloridzin, flo'rid-zin. Phlorizin. Phlorizein, flo-riz’e-in. Product of action of am- monia upon phlorizin. ; Phlori’zin (phioos, rhiza, root). CzH2Ow. Bitter 857 PHCENODINE or active principle of the root and trunk of the apple, pear, cherry, and plum tree, deposited from the decoction on cooling; crystallizes in silky spicula or in long slender prisms or tables. It has been admin- istered successfully in intermittents. It produces ar- tificial diabetes, and is employed in physiological investigations. Phloroglucin, flo-ro-glu'sin. Derivative of resorcin or phlorizin; used in solution with vanilla as test for free hydrochloric acid in the contents of the stomach, producing a deep-red color. Phlorol, flo'rol. One of the constituents of creasote ; existing also in crude carbolic acid. Phlo’rose. Dextrose. Phlorrhi’zin. Phlorizin. Phlox. Verbascum thapsus. Flame. P., Caroli’na, indigenous southern herb, ord. Polemoniacee ; roots said to furnish portion of commercial spigelia, and to be equally efficacious. Phlyctenoi’des. Phlyctenoid. Phlyctznophthal’mia. See Phlyctenular. Phlyctzenosis, flik-te-no’sis. Formation of phlyc- tens. Under Phlyctenosis, Hebra includes herpes, miliaria, and pemphigus acutus. P. aggrega’ta, skin disease characterized by eruption of pin-head ves- icles, thickly set on an intensely red base, appearing in succession on different parts of the body, with intense itching. P. labia’lis, herpes labialis. P. spar’sa, herpes. Phlyctenula, flik-te’nu-lah (dim. of Phlyctena). Small vesicle or blister. Presence of serous fluids under the epidermis, conjunctiva, or cornea. See Hydatid and Phlyctenular. Phlyctena, flik-te’nah (phluo, to bubble up). Small vesicle containing serum. Phlyc’tenold (phlyctena, eidos, resemblance). Re- sembling phlyctena. A variety of herpes is so called. Phlycten’ular (phlyctenula). Of or belonging to phlyctenula, as phlyctenular ophthalmia, inflamma- tion of the eye accompanied with phlyctenule on the cornea (phlyctenophthalmia, phlyctenular cor- neitis, scrofulous ophthalmia of writers). Phlyctenule, flik’'ten-ule. Phlyctenula. Phlyc’tides (pl. of Phlyctis). Phlyctene. Phlyctidium, fiik-tid’e-um (dim. of Phlyctis). A circular or annular spot of inflammation of the corium, encircled by a red ring or zone, within which suppu- ration takes place. Genuine small-pox pustule and that produced by the application of tartar-emetic ointment are examples of it. Phlyc’tis. Phlyctzena. Phiykte’na. Phlyctena. Phlysis, fie'sis (phluo, to bubble up). Cutaneous eruption. An ulcerative, subcutaneous tumor; flat, tensive, glabrous; diffused, hot, throbbing; at length fluctuating, with an acrid ichor. Phlyctena. P. ecthy’ma, ecthyma. P. impeti’go, impetigo. P. porri’go, porrigo. P. scab/ies, psora. Phlyza’cia. Ecthyma. Phlyza’cion ( phluzo, to bubble up). Phlyctena. P. acu/tum, acute ecthyma. P. chron’icum, chronic ecthyma. Phobodip’sia or Phobodipson, fo-bo-dip’son ( phobos, dread, dipsa, thirst). Hydrophobia. Phoce’nia. Trivalerin. Phocenic (fo-se’nik) ac’id. Delphinic acid. Phocomelus, fo-kom'el-us (phoke, seal, melos, limb). Monster in which the hands and feet appear to be in- serted immediately on the trunk, as in the seal and the herbiverous Cetacea. Condition is called Phocomelia. Pheenicine, fe’nis-een (phoinix, red). Hzematin. Indigo carmine. Phcenicismus, fe-nis-iz’mus ( phoiniz, red). Rubeola; measles; rétheln. Pheenicius (fe-nis’e-us) mor’bus. Leprosy. Phenig’mus. Phenigmus. P. petechia’lis, pur- pura simplex. Phe’nix dactylif’era. date tree. Pheenodine, fe’no-deen ( phoinodes, blood-red). matin. Date tree. P. excel’sa, He- PHOIS Phois, fo'is. Burn; blister. Pholidata (fol-id-at’ah) imbrica’ta. Plant of Mal- abar; natives apply the bulb externally to ulcers, etc. Pho’lis. Scale, horny in character. Phonas’cia (phone, voice, askeo, to exercise). Art of exercising the voice. Phonation, fo-na'shun (phone, voice). duction. Phonautograph, fo-naut'o-graf (phone, autos, self, grapho, to write). Apparatus for recording vibrations of air set in motion by the voice. Pho’ne. Voice. Phonesis, fo-na'sis. Phonation. Phonet’ic or Pho’nic (phone, voice). appertaining to sound or to the voice. phonetic. Pho’nica (phone, voice). Diseases affecting the vocal avenues, the passage of the voice being im- peded or its power suppressed or depraved. Pho’nics. See Acoustics. Phonocamptic, fo-no-kamp’tik (phone, sound, kampto, to break). Echoing. Reflecting sound. Phonocamp’tics. Branch of science treating of reflection of sound. Phonochordz, fo-no-kor’da (phone, chordz, cords). Vocal cords. ; Pho’nograph (phone, grapho, to write). Instrument for making graphic record of sounds, which may be reproduced by reversing the action of the apparatus. Phonol’ogy (phone, logos, discourse). Science treat- ing of modifications of the voice. Phonometer, fo-nom’et-ur (phone, metron, measure). Instrument for estimating the intensity of the human voice. Phonom’etry (phone, metron, measure). Measure- ment of intensity of sound emitted by a vibrating tuning-fork, to determine presence or absence of a cavity beneath the surface. Phonon/osi or Phononu’si (phone, nosos or nousos, a disease). Disorders of the voice. Phonopathiz, fo-no-path-e’e (phone, pathos, affec- tion). Diseases of the vocal organs. Phonop’athy (phone, pathos, disease). the vocal organs. Phonophobia, fo-no-fo'be-ah (phone, phobos, dread). Morbid dread of sound. Phono’sis. Phonation. Pho’nospasm. Spasm of the vocal organs. Pho’ra. Gestation. Phoradendron, for-ah-den'dron. Flavescens. Amer- ican mistletoe, growing on oaks, etc. Berries of this parasitic shrub have produced catharsis and vomiting, and have even proved fatal in young subjects. It is reputed to resemble digitalis in its action; has been employed in affections of the heart, dropsies, etc. ; also to produce abortion. Phor’be. Pabulum. Phor’mia. Pseudomorphia. Phormi’um te’nax. New Zealand flax; decoction of root and leaf bases used as a lotion for wounds. Ord. Liliace. Phorometer, for-om’e-tur (phoreo, to carry away, metron, measure). Instrument for determining insuf- ficiencies of the external ocular muscles, as shown by a tendency to deviation of the visual axes from their normal relations. Instrument for measuring degree of intensity of light (phos, light). Phoromet’ria. Measurement of movement. Phoron/omy ( phoreo, to carry forward, nomos, law). Doctrine of muscular motion. Phor’ous (phoreo, to move or carry). Suffix denot- ing conveyance; hence galactophorous, etc. Phos. Light. Phosgene, fos'jeen (phos, gennao, to produce). Pro- ducing light. P. gas, carbonyl chloride. Phos’phas. Phosphate. Salt formed by the union of phosphoric acid with a salifiable base. P. ammo- nicoso’dicus, microcosmic salt. P. ammo/nicus, am- monium phosphate. P. bical’cicus, neutral calcium phosphate. P. cal/cicum stibia’tum, antimonial powder. P.cal’cicus, calcium phosphate. P. cal’cis Voice-pro- Relating or See Paralysis, Disease of 858 PHOSPHORUS stibia/tus, antimonial powder. P. ferrosofer’ricus, ferrosoferric phosphate. P. nat/ricum, sodium phos- phate. P. nat/ricus or so’dicus, sodium phosphate. Phos’phate. Phosphas. P. of i/ron, see Ferroso- ferric phosphate, Ferric phosphate, and Sodioferric citrophosphate. P., trip’le, phosphate of ammonium and magnesium ; normal urinary deposit during alka- line fermentation, sometimes pathologically present in fresh urine. Phos’phates, wheat. See Wheat. Phosphat/ic (phosphorus). Relating to the phos- phates; hence the Phosphatic diathesis is the habit of body which favors or occasions the deposition of the phosphates from the urine. P. ac’id, name given to union of phosphoric and phosphorous acids produced by gradual combustion of phosphorus. Phosphaturia, fos-fat-u're-ah (phosphas, ouron, urine). Condition in which urine contains a large quantity of phosphates. Phosphene, fos’feen (phos, phaino, to become mani- fest). Photopsia. Phos’phenes (phos, phaino, to appear). Subjective sensations of light produced by pressure upon the eyeball. P. of accommoda’tion, similar affection caused by contraction of the ciliary muscle during the act of accommodation. Phosphen’yl. Compound formed by combining phosphorus and phenyl. Phosphide, fos’fide. Compound of phosphorus with another element. Phosphine, fos'feen. Hydrogen phosphide (PHs), produced by boiling phosphorus with solution of caustic alkali. Phos’phite. A salt of phosphorous acid.’ Phos’phorated. Phosphuretted. Combined or im- pregnated with phosphorus. P. oil, one per cent. solution of phosphorus in expressed oil of almonds; Ph. U.S. directs subsequent addition of a small quan- tity of ether; convenient form for administration of phosphorus. Officinal as oleum phosphoratum. Phosphores’cence. Luminosity. Property possessed by certain bodies of being luminous in obscurity or under particular circumstances. It is noticed in some forms of putrefying organic matter, in excreta of some animals, etc. This phosphorescence has been occasionally witnessed in man when suffering from some wasting disease, as phthisis, and especially when near death. Phosphoretted, fos’for-et-ted. Containing or united with phosphorus. Phosphoretum, fos-for-e'tum. Phosphide. Phosphorhidro’sis. Phosphoridrosis. Phosphoric, fos-for'ik. Relating to phosphorus. P. ac/id, colorless, odorless, strongly acid liquid, sp. gr. 1.347, composed of 50 per cent. of orthophosphoric acid and 50 per cent. of water (Ph. U. 8.); sp. gr. 1.50-66, 3 per cent. of acid (Ph. Br.); sp. gr. 1.12, 20 per cent. of acid (Ph. G.); tonic, refrigerant, caustic. Dilute phosphoric acid is officinal in the Ph. U. S. and Br. under the name acidum phosphoricum di- lutum. See also Dilute and Glacial phosphoric acid. Phosphoridro’sis ( phosphorus, hidros, sweat). Phos- phorescent sweat, making the body luminous in the dark ; reported in malaria, phthisis, and after diges- tion of certain fish. Phos’phorism. Condition produced by long-con- tinued or excessive doses of phosphorus. Phosphornecro’sis ( phosphorus, necrosis). Necrosis, especially of the maxillary bones, from chronic phos- phorus-poisoning, as in those engaged in the manu- facture of matches. Phos’phorous ac’id. Crystalline. deliquescent substance formed by slow oxidation of phosphorus in moist air or by action of water on phosphorus trioxide. It forms with bases salts called phosphites. Phosphoru’ria (phosphorus, owron, urine). Phos- phorescent urine. Also urine containing an excess of phosphates. See Urine. Phos’phorus (phos, light, phero, to carry). Trans- lucent, nearly colorless, wax-like, non-metallic ele- ment. Sp. gr. 1.83. Soft and flexible at ordinary PHOSPHURETTED 859 temperatures; melts at 440° C.; emits white fumes when exposed to air; ignites at temperature slightly above melting-point; insoluble in water, soluble in absolute ether, fatty oils, and abundantly in carbon bisulphide. It is a nerve tonic and stimulant; also an active, irritant poison. In acute phosphorus-poi- soning the vomited matters and tissues are luminous in the dark. Lipowitz’s test is to acidulate the sus- pected liquid with sulphuric acid and boil with sul- phur, which abstracts and combines with the phos- phorus, which may be recognized by its luminosity or as phosphoric acid. See Poisons and antidotes ; also, Amorphous and Red phosphorus. P. necro’sis, phos- phornecrosis. P. pills (Ph. U. S. and Br.), pills of phosphorus. Phosphuret’ted. Phosphorated. Phosphure’tum zin’cicum. Zinc phosphide. Phosphw’ria (phosphorus, ouron, urine). Phosphor- escent urine. Also, urine containing an excess of phosphates. See Urine. Phosphypostasis, fos-fip-os’tas-is (phosphas, hupo- stasis, sediment). Deposition of phosphates in the organism. Photal’gia (phos, algos, pain). light. Pho’tic (phos, light). Relating or appertaining to light and to the acts concerned in its production in the lower animals. Photocamp’sis (phos, kampsis, bending). tion. Photochronography, fo-to-kro-nog’raf-e. Process of successively photographing objects while moving. Photodysphoria, fo-to-dis-for’e-ah (phos, dusphoreo, to bear ill). Intolerance of light. Photogenic, fo-to-jen’ik (phos, gennao, to produce). Light-producing. Photography, fo-tog’raf-e. Process of producing pictures of objects by action of light on chemically prepared substances. It is valuable as an auxiliary in medical practice. Photohematachometer, fo-to-he-mat-ak-om’e-tur (phos, haima, blood, tachus, swift, metron, measure). Instrument for measuring, photographically, the ve- locity of the blood-current. Photokinetic, fo-to-kin-et/ik. ment with bright rays of light. Photol’ogy (phos, logos, discourse). Treatise on light and its laws and influences. Pain caused by Refrac- Producing move- Photomania, fo-to-man’e-ah (phos, mania). Insane delirium induced by light. Photomechanical, fo-to-me-kan’ik-al. Mechanical, and due to influence of light. Photometer, fo-tom’e-tur (phos, metron, measure). Apparatus for comparing intensity of the sources of light; see Unit, photometric. Photomet’ric. Pertaining to photometry. P. u’nit, see Unit. Photom’etry. Measurement of intensity of light. Photomicrograph, fo-to-mik’ro-graf (phos, mikros, ee grapho, to write). Photograph of a microscopic object. Photon’osus ( phos, nosos, disease). exposure to sunlight, _Photopho’bia (phos, phobos, fear). Aversion to light, intolerance of light; a symptom in several affections of the eye. Photophob‘icus. Having a dread of the light. Photophobophthalmia, fo-to-fob-of-thal’me-ah (phos, phobos, dread, ophthalmia). Ophthalmia with great intolerance of light. Photoph’obus. Having a dread of the light. Photophone, fo'to-fone (phos, phone, sound). Ap- paratus in which the transmitting substance—e. g. selenium—is so affected by sound-waves that there is a change in transmitted light for each alteration in sound-wave lengths. Photophore, fo'to-for (phos, phero, to carry). Elec- tric lamp for illuminating the interior of canals or cavities of the body. Photopsia, fo-top'se-ah (phos, ops, eye). False per- ception of light, as of sparks, flashes of fire, etc. occa- Disease due to PHRENITIS sioned by certain conditions of the retina and brain and by pressure of the eyeball. When pressure does not induce the luminous appearance, the existence of amaurosis may be inferred. See Metamorphopsia. Photoptom’eter (phos, ops, eye, metron, measure). Instrument for measuring acuteness of vision for homogeneous light. Photoptometry, fo-top-tom’et-re. Measurement of acuteness of vision for homogeneous light. Photorrhexis, fo-tor-rheks'is (phos, rhexis, break- ing). Refraction of rays of light. Photoxylin, fo-toks'il-in. Kind of pyroxylin made by nitrating wood-pulp; recommended for use in preparation of collodion. When itself applied to a surface, as in plastic surgery, it leaves on evapora- tion a firmer film than collodion does. Used also in mounting specimens for the microscope. Photu’ria (phos, owron, urine), Luminous condition of the urine. Phoxos, foks'os. One with a peaked head. Phragmidiothrix, frag-mid-e'o-thriks. Genus of Schizomycetes, similar to the Beggiatoa. Phragmites (frag-me’tees) commu’/nis. Common reed; in Utah the leaves are eaten by the Indians. Phrag’mus ( phragmos, fence). A row of teeth. Phrasis, frah’sis. Articulated voice. Phra’/sum. Marrubium. Phren (phren, mind). The mind or organ of the mind. Also the diaphragm and scrobiculus cordis. Phrenalgia, fren-al’je-ah (phren, algos, pain). Mel- ancholia; psychalgia. P. si’ne delir’io, melancholy. Phrenasthenia, fren-as-then-e’ah (phren, asthenes, weak). Diaphragmatic paresis; also congenital men- tal disease, consisting in cretinism, idiocy, imbecility, etc. Phrenatrophia, fren-at-ro'fe-ah (phren, a, priv., trophe, nourishment). Wasting or atrophy of the brain. Phrenaux’e ( phren, auxe, increase). of the brain. Phrenes, fren’ees. Diaphragm. Phrene’sia, Phrene’sis, or Phreneti’asis (phren). Phrenitis. Phrenet’/ic. Relating or appertaining to phrenitis; frantic; mad. Phrenetis’mus. Phrenitis. Phreniatric, fren-e-at’rik ( phren, iatros, physician). Relating to phreniatrics. Phreniat’rics. Therapeutics of mental disorders. Phren’ic (phren, diaphragm). Diaphragmatic. P. ar’teries, those supplying the diaphragm: superior, from internal mammary; inferior, from abdominal aorta. P. cen’tre, central tendon of diaphragm; see Diaphragm and Centre, phrenic. P. gan’glion, small ganglion in diaphragm connected with right phrenic nerve and with solar plexus. P. nerve, principal mo- tor nerve of diaphragm, derived from cervical plexus, mainly from fourth cervical; passes across scalenus anticus, in front of subclavian artery and root of lung, between pericardium and pleura (to which it gives filaments) to the diaphragm. P. plex’us, division of solar plexus accompanying inferior phrenic artery. P. veins correspond to arteries of same name; empty into inferior cava. ; Phren’ica (phren, mind). Diseases affecting the in- tellect, characterized by error, perversion, or debility of one or more of the mental faculties (Phrenopathia). Also remedies that affect the mental faculties. Phrenicol’ic. Relating to diaphragm and colon. P. lig’ament, phrenocolic ligament. Phren’ics. Phrenica. Phrenic’ula (or Phrenetic’ula) hydrocephal‘ica. Hydrocephalus internus. Hypertrophy Phrenicus, fren’ik-us. Phrenic. Phrenis’mus. Phrenitis. Phrenit/icus. Phrenetic. Phrenitis, fren-e'tis (phren, itis). Phrensy, Frenzy, Delirium, Brain fever, Encephalitis, Acute delirium. Disease characterized by violent pyrexia, pain in the head, redness of the face and eyes, intolerance of light and sound, watchfulness, and delirium, either PHRENOBLABES furious or muttering. Its causes are the same as those of other inflammations; sometimes, however, it is in- duced by a coup-de-soleil, by inebriation, violent men- tal emotions, etc. Some authors have given the name phrenitis and meningitis to inflammation of the mem- branes of the brain, and that of cephalitis, encephal- itis, or cerebritis to inflammation of the substance of the brain; but there are no pathognomonic symp- toms which can lead us to refer the seat of the dis- ease to any of those parts exclusively. When the brain and meninges were affected only symptomatically, as in inflammation of the diaphragm, the disease was formerly called Paraphrenitis. Hydrocephalus acutus is a variety of phrenitis. P. aphrodisi’aca, eroto- mania. P. calentu’ra, insolation; sunstroke. P. la’trans, hydrophobia. P. potato’rum, delirium tre- mens. P. vermino’sa, a form of phrenitis supposed 2 be dependent on the presence of a worm in the rain. Phrenob’labes or Phrenoblabia, fren-o-blab’e-ah (phren, blapto, to hinder). Mental impairment; de- mentia. Phrenocolic, fren-o-kol'ik. Relating to the dia- phragm and colon. P. lig’ament, fold of peritoneum passing from diaphragm opposite tenth or eleventh rib to splenic flexure of colon. It assists in support- ing the spleen, forming the splenic recess. Phrenocos’tal. Relating to diaphragm and ribs. Phrenogas’tric. Relating to the diaphragm and stomach ; gastrophrenic. Phrenoglot’tism. Asthma thymicum. Phrenoglottismus, fren-o-glot-tiz’mus (phren, dia- phragm, glotta, tongue). Spasmodic condition of the glottis considered to originate from the diaphragm. Phren’ograph ( phren, diaphragm, grapho, to write). Apparatus for noting the arrest of respiration in gal- vanization of the pneumogastric nerve after section. Phrenography, fren-og’raf-e. Science of the mind; psychology. Phrenolepsia, fren-o-lep’se-ah (phren, lepsis). Loss of mind. P. erotomat’ica (relating to interrogation), doubting insanity. Phrenolin, fren’o-lin. Phrenosia. Phrenolog’ical (phren, logos, discourse). Relating or pertaining to phrenology. Phrenology, fren-ol’o-je (phren, logos, discourse). Craniology. Phrenomag’/netism. Phrenomesmerism, Mesmero- phrenology. Condition of a mesmerized person, in which, when any phrenological organ (so called) is touched, its functions are manifested. It has been established that no such phenomena can be elicited in children or in those who have never seen a phrenological cast or picture. Phrenonarcosis, fren-o-nar-ko'sis. dulling of the senses or intellect. Phrenoparal’ysis ( phren, mind, paralysis). sis of the brain. See Paralysis. Phrenopath, fren’o-path. Psychiater; one who treats diseases of the mind. Phrenopathi’a. Mental disease. P. ethe’rea, en- cephalic phenomena induced by inhalation of ether. Phrenopathic, fren-o-path'ik. One who is insane. Phrenop’athy (phren, mind, pathos, affection). Mental alienation. See Phrenica. Phrenoplegia, fren-o-ple'je-ah (phren, plesso, to stun). Sudden mental failure; paralysis of the brain. Phrenoplexia, fren-o-pleks'e-ah. Ecstatic condi- tion. Phrenorthosis, fren-or-tho’sis. mind; orthophreny. Phrenosin, fren'os-in. Nitrogenized substance ob- tained from white cerebral matter. Phreno’sis. Phrenopathy. Phrenosplen’ic. Relating to the diaphragm and spleen; splenophrenic. Phrenotherapy, fren-o-ther’ap-e. treatment of mental diseases. Phren’sy. Phrenitis, or delirium associated with it. Phricas’mus, Phri’ce, Phri’cia, or Phriciasis, frik- e'as-is. Shivering from emotion ; horripilation. Stupefaction ; Paraly- Right condition of Psychiatry or 860 PHTHISIOLOGY Phrico’des (fe’bris) ( phrike, shivering, odes). Fever in which the chill is very intense and prolonged. Phricogen, frik’o-gen. Material producing cold. Phronemophobia, fro-ne-mo-fo'be-ah (phroneo, to think, phobos, fear). Morbid dread of thought. Phronesis, fron-a’sis (phroneo, to think). Reason. Phron’tis. Thought or reason. Phryg’ius (la’pis). An earthy matter found in Phrygia and Cappadocia, and formerly employed as an astringent. Phthar’ma cali’go (phtharma, anything spoiled). Caligo. P. catarac’ta, cataract. P. glauco’ma, glau- coma. Phtharsis, thar’sis. Decomposition ; corruption. Phthar’ticus (phtheiro, to destroy). Deleterious; deadly. Phtheir, thire. Pediculus or louse. Phtheirzmia, thire-e’me-ah (phtheiro, to corrupt, haima, blood). State in which the plastic powers of . the blood are deteriorated. Phtheiriacus, thire-e'ak-us. phtheiriasis. Phtheiriasic, thire-e-as'ik. Phtheiriacus. Phtheiri’asis or Phthiri’/asis (phtheir, a louse). Lousiness, Lousy disease. A disease which consists in the excessive multiplication of lice, Pediculi tabescen- tium, on the human body, under conditions in which it does not ordinarily take place, and in spite of cleanliness. Simple and medicated baths have been recommended for its removal ; lotions of decoction or infusion of tobacco and stavesacre, mercurial fric- tions, etc. P. cilio’rum, lousiness of the eyelashes. P. palpebra’/rum, P. of the eyelashes; P. ciliorum. P. supercilio’rum, lousiness of the eyebrows. Phtheir’ium. Delphinium staphisagria. Phtheirius, thire’e-us. Crab louse. See Pediculus. P, inguina’lis or P. pu’bis, the favorite habitats of this louse are the hairy parts of the genitals; it is met with, however, on the hairy part of the chest, in the axille, and on the eyebrows. Phtheiroc’tonum ( phtheir, kteino, to kill). Delphin- ium staphisagria. Phthi’nas. Phthisis. Phthino’des. Phthisicus. Phthinoplasm, te’no-plasm ( phthino, to waste, plasso, to form). Degradation of the natural bioplasm or germinal matter, chiefly in the lungs and lymphatic system, with a low-lived but proliferating matter, which clogs and irritates the tissues and involves them in its disintegration and destruction. It is thus a substitute for the word tubercle, which is inappli- cable to all the forms of degeneration causing phthisis. Phthinoporinous, te-no-por-e’nus. Autumnal. Phthinopo’ron ( phthino, to decay, opora, beginning of autumn). See Autumn. Phthinosis, te-no’sis (phthino, to waste). Decay or waste, as the phthinosis of plasms in phthisis pulmo- nalis. Phthiri’asis. Malis; phtheiriasis. Phthir’ium scab’iei. See Psora. Phthir’ius. Antiparasitic. P. inguina’lis, pedic- ulus pubis. Phthiroc’tonus ( phtheiro, to destroy, teknon, child). Abortive. Phthises, te’sees (phthio, to waste away). Diseases attended with ulceration, hectic fever, and emacia- tion. Phthisic, tiz’ik. Phthisis; also a slight tickling Lousy or relating to cough. Phthisical, tiz/ik-al. Phthisicus. Phthis’ici (mor’bi). Tubercular diseases. Phthis’icus. Phthisical, Tisical. Belonging to phthisis; also one laboring under phthisis or who is consumptive. P. sa/lax, individual with strong sex- ual passion caused by phthisis. Phthisinoid, tiz'in-oid. Form of long and flat chest,, associated with pulmonary tuberculosis, having a short antero-posterior diameter, prominent scapule, depres- sion of spaces above and below the clavicles, etc. — Phthisiol’/ogy (phthisis, logos, discourse). Treatise on phthisis. PHTHISIOPHOBIA Phthisiophobia, tiz-e-o-fo’be-ah. Morbid fear of phthisis. Phthisio’sus. Affected with phthisis. Phthisiotherapy, tiz-e-o-ther‘ap-e. treatment of phthisis pulmonalis. Phthisipneumonia, tiz-e-nu-mo'ne-ah. Phthisis pul- monalis. Phthisis, te’sis ( phthio, to waste away). Consumption, Decline, Phthisic, Tisic. In a general sense, progressive emaciation; itis usually, however, restricted to phthi- sis pulmonalis. Tuberculosis; pulmonary tuberculosis. P. acu’ta, galloping consumption ; see Phthisis pulmo- nalis. P., albu’minous, see Phthisis pulmonalis. P., Therapeutic black, miner’s asthma ; see Anthracosis and P., carbon- aceous. P., bronch’ial, phthisis occasioned by the pres- sure of enlarged tuberculous bronchial glands, which not infrequently communicate with caverns in the lungs or with the bronchia. P. bul’bi, wasting of the eyeball, the result of inflammation of the internal membranes of the eye, usually a purulent irido-cho- roiditis. Von Graefe described a form of essential wasting of the ball under the name essential phthisis bulbi, in which there is sudden and marked reduction in tension without any pathological change in the in- terior of the eye, the ball gradually returning to the normal pressure. P. calculo’sa, lithiasis pulmonum ; formation of calculous concretions in the lungs.’ P., can’cerous, Medullary or Encephaloid tumor of the lung; cancer of the lung, which gives rise to car- cinomatous phthisis. P., carbona’ceous, miner’s asthma; anthracosis. P., catar’rhal, see Phthisis pul- monalis. P., coal-mi’ner’s, anthracosis. P. consum- mat/a, see P. pulmonalis. P., cot’ton, see Pneumonia, cotton. P. dorsa’lis, tabes dorsalis. P., dys- pep’tic, see Phthisis pulmonalis. P. exulcera’ta, P. pulmonalis. P. fa’brum molario’rum, millstone- maker’s phthisis. P., fibroid, see Phthisis pulmonalis and Cirrhosis of the lung. P. flor’ida, see Phthisis, acute. P., gas’tric, see Phthisis pulmonalis. P. ab hemop’tée, see Phthisis pulmonalis. P., hemorrhagic, | see Phthisis pulmonalis. P. hepat’ica, hepatophthisis. P. ischiad’ica, wasting from suppuration of the hip- joint. P.larynge’a, Laryngeal phthisis or Consump- tion; tuberculosis of the larynx, a similar affection seated in the trachea. P., mam’mary, atrophy of the mammary gland, usually the result of suppura- tion after inflammation. P. mesera’ica, tabes mesen- terica. P., mill’/stone-mak’er’s, see Millstone-mak- er’s, P. muco’sa, see Bronchorrhea. P. nodo’sa, P. pulmonalis. P. no’tias, tabes dorsalis. P. pitui- to’sa, see Bronchorrhea. P., placen’tal, see Pla- cental. P., pneumon‘ic, see Phthisis pulmonalis. P. pulmona’lis or P. pulmo’num, Tuberculous or Tuber- cular disease of the lungs, Pulmonary consumption, Con- sumption, C. of the lungs, Decline, Phthisic. Pulmonary tuberculosis, an infective disease of the lungs caused by the bacillus tuberculosis. See Bacillus tuberculosis. The lesions are characterized by nodular bodies called tubercles, or diffuse infiltration of tuberculous tissue, | which undergo caseation or sclerosis, and may finally ulcerate or in some situations calcify (Osler). chief clinical groups may be recognized: (1) Tuber- culo-pneumonic p., acute phthisis; (2) chronic ulcerative p.; (3) fibroid p. According to the mode of infection . there are two distinct types of lesions: (2) when the bacilli reach the lungs through the blood-vessels, the primary lesion is usually in the tissues of the alveolar walls, in the capillaries, epithelium of air-cells, and connective-tissue framework of septa; (b) when through the bronchi—inhalation tuberculosis—the smaller bronchi and bronchioles are more exten- sively affected ; the process is not confined to single groups of alveoli, but has a more lobular arrangement, and tuberculous masses from the outset are large, more diffuse, and may in some cases involve an entire lobe or greater part of a lung. Until recently the view has been universal that pulmonary phthisis consists in the formation of tubercles in the lungs, which sooner or later soften and break down. According to the nomenclature of the Royal College of Physicians of London, phthisis now includes two general varie- 861 Three | PHTHISIS ties: 1. As allied to scrofula: general constitutional disease with or without. scrofula, Tuberculo-pneumonia and Tubercular phthisis; 2. Destructive disintegration of pulmonary tissue, having its source in chronic or acute pneumonia, Acute and Chronic pneumonic phthisis. According to the most recent theories of the nature of phthisis pulmonalis, the affection may occur in non-tuberculous persons, who may never become tuberculous ; it may be caused by chronic inflamma- tory processes in the lungs, such as bronchial catarrh, and especially chronic catarrhal pneumonia, etc., which is preceded by bronchitis, the air-cells and smaller air-cells being next involved and filled with the producis of the inflammatory processes. The solid structures may gradually undergo a cheesy or caseous degeneration (see Tyrosis) and become soft- ened. Phthisis may be also excited by hemoptysis, Phthisis ab hxmoptée, inducing lobular pneumonia. The yellow cheesy tuberculous matter is frequently not tubercle, but merely a product of disintegration. The following table (Aitken) affords an exposition of some of the views on this subject, and of the variety of diverse affections productive of ulceration and destruction of the tissue of the lungs included under the generic name of phthisis: 1. Tubercular, spe- kt The true gray granulation. Pig- cific, or granular mentary tubercle. Fibrous tubercle. phthisis. Cellular tubercle. 2,Scrofulous or Primitive yellow tubercle ; accumu- epithelial phthi- + lation, cheesy degeneration, and dis- sis. 3. Catarrhal or bronchial phthi- sis. integration of epithelium-like cells. Ulceration of bronchi, with adja- cent fibroid and cellular deposits, and cheesy degeneration of the same. Disintegration of recent or old de- 4, Pneumonic phthi- sis. ! posits, occurring in vesicular, lobular, or lobar pneumonia, primary or sec- ondary, common or scrofulous. Fibroid deposits, with cheesy de- generation of imprisoned portion of lung, due to: 1. Mechanical irritation (as In grinders, miners, masons, etc.) ; 2. Rheumatic inflammation of inter- lobular tissue; 3. Chronic pleurisy ; 4, Constitutional states, as in gran- ular kidney and liver. Cireumscribed or diffuse cellular formations composed of lardaceous material. Cheesy disintegration of nodules of nucleo-fibrous tissue, and diffuse in- filtration of the same. Cheesy degeneration and disinte- ration of nodules of extravasated lood. Cheesy degeneration and disinte- gration of gray or yellow deposits, 5, Fibrous phthisis (cirrhosis, chronic or in- terstitial pneu- monia). n . Lardaceous phthi- sis. . Syphilitic phthi- Sls. a 8 Hemorrhagic phthisis. 9. Embolie phthisis (including py- emic deposits; arising directly or indirectly from and suppura- | pulmonary emboli coming from the tions). liver, lymphatics, or veins. The chief symptoms of Tubercular phthisis or Phthisis pulmonalis are the following: A sense of uneasiness in the chest, severe fits of coughing, or short and dry cough with dyspnea, becoming troublesome, especially in the morning, and dyspnea increased on exertion. The expectoration is evidently puru- lent, with fever in the evening, circumscribed red- ness of the cheeks, wasting and colliquative sweats early in the morning—Phthisis consummata, Pneu- mophthisis. In the third stage the hectic is constant, with small pulse, pungent heat, colliquative sweats, diarrhea, and exhaustion. In some cases the symp- toms run their course so rapidly as to constitute what is popularly known as Galloping consumption, Phthisis florida. Physical signs: 1. In the first stage, whilst there are yet scattered miliary tubercles, there is sometimes a want of freedom in the movements under one or both clavicles. Percussion will generally dis- cover a slight diminution of sound corresponding to the summit of one lung; auscultation shows that the inspiratory murmur is weaker, rougher, or confused. The sound of expiration is more distinct. The voice and cough are rather more resonant, and wheezing or mucous rdles are occasionally heard in the same re- gion. 2. When the tubercular deposition has become PHTHISIS-WEED more abundant, the motion of the chest is more markedly diminished. Loss of sound on percussion is more distinct, inspiration on auscultation is bron- chial, expiration louder and more superficial, and the resonance of the voice and cough is increased. The rest of the lung is perhaps healthy, or the respiration may be puerile. 3. When the tubercles are under- going softening, in addition to the preceding signs, auscultation exhibits a subcrepitant rdle around the apex of the lung, decreasing from above downward. It is most distinct during or after the cough and at the close of a deep inspiration. Soon the bubbling becomes successively larger, and ultimately gurgling is heard. The inspiration and expiration are cavern- ous or tracheal. The voice and cough indicate unusual resonance and pectoriloguy. The intercostal spaces are often depressed locally, and percussion may be- come gradually clearer and even tympanitic as the cavern increases. Usually tubercular phthisis is in- herited. It is more a disease of the temperate regions, where its pathology is often intimately allied with that of scrofula; ulceration of the lungs does not then readily heal, and hectic fever is established, ending in death. If removal to a climate in which air and exercise can be daily enjoyed during the autumnal, winter, and spring months be impracticable, the patient must be kept in a regulated temperature, the chamber being duly ventilated, and proper exercise in the open air used whenever the atmosphere, although cold, is dry. The other palliative indications will be to moderate inflammatory action, support the strength, and palliate urgent symptoms. Phthisis which is characterized in the early stages by various deranged states of the digestive organs, the epigastric region more or less full and tender on pressure, etc., is called Dyspeptic phthisis or consump- tion, Gastric phthisis. Writers have also described albuminous, catarrhal, and hemorrhagic phthisis, fe- brile phthisis, senile phthisis or consumption, etc. Phthis’‘is pulmona/lis purulen’ta exulcera’ta, phthisis pulmonalis. P. pulmona/’lis scrofulo’sa, phthisis pulmonalis. P. pulmona/lis tuberculo’sa, phthisis pulmonalis. P. pulmona/lis tuber’culo- ulcera’ta, phthisis pulmonalis. P. pulmona’lis ve’- ra, phthisis pulmonalis. P. pupil’le, synezisis. P. pupillar’is, smallness of the pupil, often permanent, and the result of iritis. P., re’nal, wasting of the kidney from inflammation, etc. P. scrophulo’sa, phthisis pulmonalis. P. sic’ca, tabes dorsalis. P. tuberculo’sa, phthisis pulmonalis. P. uteri’na, wast- ing from ulceration of the uterus. P. vesica/lis, wasting from ulceration of the bladder. Phthisis-weed. Ludwigia palustris. Phthisu’ria (phthisis, owron, urine). Diabetes. Phtho’e. Phthisis. Phthoicus, tho'ik-us. Phthisical. Phthois, tho'is. Pastil; trochiscus. Phthois’cus. Pastil; trochiscus. Phthongodysphoria, thon-go-dis-for'e-ah (phthon- gos, a cry, dusphoria, impatience). Excessive sensi- bility of the organ of hearing. Phthora, tho’ra (phthora, destruction). Abortion; corruption ; plague. Phtho’ric. Causing corruption. P. acid, hydrofiu- oric acid. Phtho’rius (phthora, destruction). Abortive. Phthoroc’tonus ( phthora, destruction, teknon, child). Abortive; fceticide. Phu. Valeriana phu. Phucagos’tris mi’nor. Pila marina. Phus’ca. Mixture of vinegar and water. Phy’cit. Kind of sugar obtained from alga Pro- tococcus vulgaris. Phycocystitis, fik-o-sis-te' tis. Phycoérythrin, fik-o-er ith-rin. ter contained in certain alge. Phycology, fi-kol'o-je. Botany relating to alge. Phycomyces, fik-om’e-seez. Genus of Mucorini. Phyganthro’pia (phugo, to flee, anthropos, man). Misanthropia. Capsulitis. Red coloring mat- 862 PHYMATORRHISIN Phygantrus, fig-an’trus (phugo, to flee, antrum, antrum of Highmore), Applied to skulls in which line let fall upon radius fixus from most projecting point of torus frontalis falls behind that let fall from nasion by from 6 to 10 mm. (Lissauer). Phygeth’lon. Inflammation of the superficial lym- phatic glands, especially of the axilla, not ending in suppuration. boil. Phygedema, fig-e-de’ma (phuge, flight, edema). Transient swelling or inflation met with in nervous or hysterical persons; wandering edema. Phygogalac’tics (phuge, flight, gala, milk), Dis- persers of the milk. Medicines that arrest its secre- tion. Phygometopus, fig-o-met-o'pus (phugo, metopon, forehead). Applied to skulls in which line drawn from bregma to nasal point makes with radius fixus an angle of 8° to 33.5° (Lissauer). Phygopisthius, fig-o-pis’the-us (phugo, opisthe, be- hind). Applied to skulls in which line drawn through lambda and inion makes with radius fixus an angle of 106° to 127° (Lissauer). Phygoprosopus, fig-o-pros-o’pus (phugo, prosopon, face). Applied to skulls in which line drawn from nasion to alveolar point makes with radius fixus an angle of 38° to 66.5° (Lissauer). Phygorrhinus, fig-or-rhe’nus (phugo, rhis, nose), Applied to skulls in which line drawn between nasion and subnasal point makes with radius fixus an angle of 36° to 66.5° (Lissauer). Phylact. An amulet; a prophylactic. Phylacterion, fil-ak-ta're-on (phulax, a guard). Amulet; prophylactic. Phylacte’rium ( phulaz, a guard). Phylactery. Phylaxins, fil-aks'inz. See Proteids, Phyllactis coarctata, fil-lak’tis ko-ark-tat/ah. Plant of Peru possessing antispasmodic and vulner- ary properties. Phyllan’thus dis’ticha ( phullon, leaf, anthos, flower). Ord. Euphorbiacex. Country gooseberry ; East Indian tree; leaves are sudorific; root has active cathartic virtues, and seeds are purgative. P. multiflo’rus, plant of East India, having root with alterative prop- erties. P. urina’ria, Binkohumba, plant employed in Ceylon as a diuretic. Phyllax’is. Conservation. Phyllerythrin, fil-er'ith-rin. Phylerythrin. Phyllon, fil'lon. Medicinal aromatic leaf. Phyllosteophytum, fil-os-te-o-fe’tum (phullon, leaf, osteon, bone, phuo, to grow). Laminated osteophyte. Phylloxanthin, fil-loks-an'thin. Yellow coloring principle united with phyllocyanin to make up chlorophyll. Phylloxera, fil-oks’er-ah. Species of Aphids which produce excrescences known as galls by puncturing the under side of leaves to deposit their ova. P. vasta’trix, grapevine louse, which inflicts much damage on vineyards. Phylogen’esis. Philogeny. Phylogenetic, fil-o-jen-et‘ik. Pertaining to phyl- ogeny. Phylogeny, fil-oj'en-e (phulon, a race, gennao, to produce). Evolutionary history, genesis of race, as opposed to ontogeny, development of the individual. Phy’ma (phuo, to grow). By the ancients this word was used with great latitude; sometimes in the sense of phlegmon, for tumors larger than a boil, and perfectly suppurative; also at a later day to include erysipelas, edema, phlegmon, emphysema, scirrhus, etc., and even hordeolum, furunculus, sycosis, and anthrax. Tubercle. P. an/thrax, anthrax. P. an’- thrax termin’thus, terminthus. P., fi’cous, sycosis. P. hordeo’lum, hordeolum. P.1u’pus, lupia cancrosa. P. per’nio, frost-bite. P.syco’sis, sycosis. P. verru- co’sa, verruca. Phymato’des. Affected with phymata. Phy’matoid (phyma, eidos, resemblance). State of cancerous tissue in which the dull yellow hue and the consistence are like those of tubercle. Tubercular. Phymatorrhisin, fe-mat-or rhis-in. Black granular pigment obtained from melanotic sarcoma. PHYMATOSES Phymato’ses (phyma, osis). Scrofulous or tubercu- lous diseases. Phymatosis, fe-mat-o'sis. Excrescence; elephanti- asis, P.ac’ne, gutta rosea. P. cer’ebri, encephalo- phyma. P.elephanti’asis, elephantiasis. P. lu’pus, lupus. P. pulmo’num, see Tubercle. P. verruco’sa, verruca. Phymocnidosis, fe-mok-ne-do'sis (phyma, knidosis, itching). Urticaria. © Phymolepra, fe-mo-lep'rah. Tubercular leprosy. Phymo’sis. Phimosis. Phypel’la. Phygethlon. Phyrama, fir-am’ah. Ancient gum resembling gum ammoniac. Physa, fe'zah (phusa, wind). lence; bulla. Physago’ga (phusa, wind, ago, to carry off). Car- minatives. Physaliderysipelas, fis-al-id-er-e-sip’el-as ( phusalis, bladder or vesicle, erusipelas). Form of erysipelas in which bull occur. Physal’ides (pl. of Phusalis, bladder). See Physal- iphores. physalidocnidosis, fis-al-id-ok-nid-o'sis (phusalis, knidosis, itching). Urticaria bullosa. Crepitation; flatu- Phy’salin. Amorphous bitter principle of physalis i alkekengi (phusalis, bladder, referring to the inflated 1 calyx). Physal/iphores (phusalis, bladder, phoreo, to carry). In endogenous new formations there are cells con- taining vesicles, the vesicular cavities being called physalides or brood-cavities, and in the interior of the cellular elements which they contain elements of a similar kind are developed. Phy’salis alkeken’gi. Strawberry tomato; winter- cherry ; European; naturalized in U. S. P. halica- cabum, physalis. P. obscu’ra, P. viscosa. P. Penn- sylvan’ica, P. viscosa. P. pubes’cens, P. viscosa. P. stramo’nium, Anisodus luridus. P. visco’sa, ground cherry; indigenous; berries are diuretic. Physasth’ma. Asthma with emphysema. Phys’ce. Abdomen; colon. Phys’cia Islan’dica. Lichen Islandicus. P. niva’- lis, Lichen caninus., Physconia, fis-ko’ne-ah (phuskon, the paunch). Pot- belly, Pendulous abdomen, Swugbelly. A generic term com- prising every large solid tumor developed in the abdo- men. Hyposarca; excessive corpulency. P. adipo’sa, accumulation of fat in the intestines. P. bilio’sa, distension of the gall-bladder with bile. P. emphy- semat’ica, accumulation of air in the areolar tissue or between the coats of particular viscera. P. lie’nis, tumor of the spleen. P. mesenter’ica, tabes mesen- terica. P. splen/ica, ague-cake. P. strumo’sa, tumid abdomen from scrofulous enlargement of the glands. Physeche’ma (phusa, wind, echema, sound). Bruit de soufflet. Physech’os or Physechus, fis-ek’us (phusa, echo). Vesicular murmur. Physe’ma. Tympanites. Emphysematous tumor. Physe’sis (phusao, to inflate). An emphysematous tumor. Tympanites. Physe’ter macroceph’alus (phuseter, one that blows, makros, large, kephale, head). Spermaceti whale. See Cetaceum. Physiasiologia, fiz-e-az-e-o-loj'e-ah (phusis, nature, Asia, Asia, logos, description). The vis medicatrix nature in the treatment of Asiatic cholera. Physiatreusiologia, fiz-e-at-ru-se-o-loj’e-ah (phusis, nature, iatreusis, medical treatment, logos, doctrine). Doctrine of powers of medicine. G Physiatrice, fiz-e-at’ris-e ( physis, iatreia, treatment). Vis medicatrix nature. Physiatrics, fiz-e-at/riks. Part of medicine re- lating to therapeutical application of physical forces, such as heat, light, electricity, etc. Physiautocrasy, fis-e-aw-tok’ra-se (physis, autos, self, kratos, power). Vis medicatrix nature. Physiautother’apy (physis, autos, self, therapeia, treatment). Vis medicatrix nature. Expectant treatment. 863 PHYSIOLOGY Phys’ic (physis). Medicament. Medicina. To physic is to administer medicine, and, at times, to purge. Also science and art of medicine. P., In’- dian, Euphorbia corollata, Gillenia trifoliata. P. nut, Jatropha curcas. P. root, Leptandra purpurea, Phys‘ical. Pertaining to physics, to matter in mass, and forces acting on it. P. educa’tion, training of the body by means of gymnastic exercises, etc. P. examina’tion, examination of appearances, dimen- sions, sounds, etc. presented by a patient. P. signs, those derived from physical examination. Physician, fiz-ish'an (phusikos, an investigator of nature). Properly, one who has received his degree from an incorporated institution as doctor of medicine or has been licensed to practise medicine; but often applied in the United States to any one who practises physic. The French formerly used the word physicien in the same sense. It is now appropriated by them to the natural philosopher. Physicist has the latter signi- fication, P. accoucheur’, accoucheur. P., a/lienist, one who treats mental diseases. P., botan’ical, herb doctor. P., fam/ily, one regarded as the regular at- tendant on a family. P. priest, see Asclepiade. Physicist (physis). See Physician. Physico-chemical, fiz'ik-o-kem'i-kal. Physical and chemical at the same time. Phys’ics, med’ical. Jatrophysics. Physics directly applied to medicine—to the explanation of the vital phenomena, the preservation of the individual, or the treatment of disease. Physicus, fiz’ik-us. Physician. Physiogeny, fiz-e-oj'en-e (phusis, nature, gennao, to produce). Physiog’nomist. One who busies himself espe- cially with, or pretends to be versed in, physiognomy. Physiognomon’‘ic ( physis, gnome, knowledge). Re- lating to physiognomy. Physiognomy, fiz-e-og'no-me (physis, gnome, know- ledge). Physiognomony, Metoposcopy. The art of know- ing the dispositions of men from their external appear- ance, especially from the features. Every inference of this kind must necessarily be extremely fallacious, and cannot be reduced to rule, as was attempted by Lavater and others. In infantile diseases numerous shades of expression are evident which experience teaches us to appreciate, and which afford guides in understanding the pathology of that period of life. Physiolog’ia pathogenet’ica. See Pathogenetic. Physiolog’ical. Relating or belonging to phys- iology. P. anat’/omy, see Anatomy. P. an’tidote, one which when administered to a healthy person pro-, duces effects opposite to those produced by the poison for which it is administered. P. doc’trine, Broussa- ism. P. salt solu’/tion, see Salt solution. P. test, trial by its physiological action upon animals of a substance suspected of being poisonous; see Atrepia, Strychnia, etc. Physiologice, fiz-e-o-loj'is-e. Physiology. Physiologico-histological, fiz-e-o-loj'ik-o-his-to-loj'- ik-al. Relating to physiological and histological structure of parts. . Physiol’ogism. Abuse of physiology. The im- proper application of physiological data to the theory of disease. i Physiologist. One who occupies himself specially, or is well acquainted, with physiology. Physiology, fiz-e-ol’o-je (phusis, nature, logos, de- scription). Science of vital phenomena of organisms and their relations to chemical and physical laws. General p. treats of the general laws of life; Special, of the nature and functions of particular organs, as heart, lungs, etc. It is called zoophysiology or zoobi- ology, animal physiology, and phytophysiology or phy- tobiology, vegetable physiology, according as it con- siders the life of animals or of vegetables singly. Com- parative physiology comprises both. To the latter be- longs the physiology of man, human physiology, called also hygienic physiology, to distinguish it from path- ological physiology or pathology. P., cell’ular, physi- ology treating of anatomical elements. P., patho- genet’ic, see Pathogenetic. PHYSIOLYSIS Physiolysis, fiz-e-ol'is-is ( physis, lwo, to dissolve). Process of natural decomposition of organic matter by oxidation, putrefaction, etc. Physio-medicalism, fiz'e-o-med’e-kal-izm. Eclectic and Thomsonian doctrines combined. Physion’omy. Physiognomy. Natural philosophy. Physiophilosophia, fiz-e-o-fil-o-sof'e-ah. Physics. Physiotherapia, fiz-e-o-ther-ap-e’ah. Expectant treatment. Physique, fiz-eek’. Natural constitution ; corporeal form; personal endowments. Phy’sis. Nature. Phy’so (phusa, air). In composition, air. Physocele, fiz-o-se’le (Eng. fiz'o-seel) (physo, kele, tumor). Pnewmatocele. Emphysematous tumor of the scrotum; probably a case of intestinal hernia contain- ing much flatus. See Pneumocele. Physocephalus, fiz-o-sef'al-us ( physo, kephale, head). Emphysematous tumefaction of the head. Physoceel’ia (physo, koilia, intestines). Tympan- ites. Physocolica, fiz-o-kol'ik-ah. Flatulent colic. Physo’des (phusa, air, odes). Full of air; appar- ently full of air—applied to tumors, etc. Physodyspneea, fiz-o-dis-ne’ah. Dyspnea from em- physema. Physohematometra, fiz-o-he-mat-om-e'trah ( physo, haima, blood, metra, womb). Accumulation of san- guineous fluid and gas in the womb. Physohydrome’tra (physo, hudor, water, metra, uterus). Discharge of watery fluid, mixed with air, from the cavity of the uterus. Physol’/ogy (phusa, flatus, logos, doctrine). on flatulency. Physometer, fiz-om’e-tur ( phusao, to inflate, metron, measure). Instrument for determining variations in volume of the confined body of air. Physome’tra (physo, metra, the womb). Tympany of the womb; Uterine tympanites. A light, tense, cir- cumscribed protuberance in the hypogastrium, ob- scurely sonorous, with wind occasionally discharged through the os uteri with noise. Treatise Physoncus, fis-on’kus (physo, onkos, swelling). Tumefaction from air; emphysema. Physopsoph’ia (physo, psophos, noise). Discharge of air with noise. Physoscheocele, fis-os-ke-o-se’le (Eng. fiz-os'ke-o- seel) (physo, osche, scrotum, kele, tumor). Flatulent oscheocele. Physospas’mus. Flatulent colic. Physos’terin. Substance allied to cholesterin, found in physostigma. Physostigma (fis-o-stig’mah) veneno’sum ( physo, stigma, in botany, top of the style). Leguminous, woody, climbing plant of West Africa. The seed, physostigma (Ph. U.S.), is the Calabar bean, ordeal bean or nut. It contains alkaloids physostigmine or eserine and calabarine; used by the natives in trial by ordeal. See Physostigmine. Physostig’matine. Eserine. Physostig’mia. Physostigmine. Physostigmi’na. Physostigmine. Physostigmi’ne sal’icylas (Ph. U.S.). of physostigmine, See Physostigmine. Physostig’mine. Ci5H2N302. Eserine. Amorphous alkaloid, principle of Calabar bean, used to produce contraction of the pupil, internally in paralysis, and as an antidote to strychnine and atropine. Powerful depressant, nerve-poison; slightly soluble in water, soluble in alcohol, ether, chloroform, benzol. Bro- mine in potassium bromide gives a red color (very del- icate) ; most satisfactory test-application to the pupil; see Calabar bean, also Poisons and Antidotes (table). P. sal/icylate, combination with pure salicylic acid. CisH2iNsO2C;7HeO03. It is said to be less liable to de- composition than other salts of physostigmine; chiefly used externally in ophthalmic practice as a mydriatic, gr. i-ij to f3j; internally, in doses gr. z4y—py, in spas- modic nervous affections, atonic dyspepsia, and as an antidote to strychnia. P. sul’phate, eserine sulphate; used particularly by veterinary surgeons in colic. Salicylate 864 PHYTOPARASITE Physotho’rax. Pneumothorax. Phytal’/bumoses. Vegetable albumoses. Phytanat/omy ( phyton, anatomia). Vegetable anat- omy. See Anatomy. Phytelephas (fit-el’e-fas) macrocar’pa (phyton, ele- phas, elephant). Tree of South America, elephantasia, the dense albumen of whose nut is the ‘vegetable ivory, which is as durable and nearly as hard as the ivory of the elephant. Phytelminthus, fit-el-min’thus (phuton, plant, hel- mins, worm). Bothriocephalus. Phyterythrin, fit-er'ith-rin. Coloring matter which gives to plants and leaves their -red color in the fall of the year. Phyteuma spicatum, fit-u’mah spik-at'um. Euro- pean herb, the juice of which is narcotic. Phytiatrica, fit-e-at‘rik-ah phyton, iatrike, medi- cine). Botanic or herb medication. Phy’ticus. Vegetative. Phy’tiform. Phytoid Phytiv’orous (phyto, vore, to devour). or subsisting on vegetables. Phy’to. Greek prefix signifying connection with, or relation to, vegetable organisms, Phytoalopecia, fit-o-al-o-pe’she-ah ( phyto, alopecia). Porrigo decalvans. Phytobiol’/ogy (phyto, bios, life, logos, a discourse). See Physiology. Phytoblast, fi’to-blast (phyto, blastos, sprout). Living body containing protoplasm, and of which the cell-unit is composed. Phytocerosium, fit-o-ser-o’se-um ( phyto, keros, wax). Wax contained in vegetables. Phytochem‘istry. See Chemistry. Phytocol’la (phyto, kolla, glue). ter obtained from belladonna Phytocyst, fi’to-sist (phyto, kustis, cyst). Cyst in which the phytoblast is contained. Phytodermata, fit-o-dur’mat-ah (phyto, derma, skin). Cutaneous diseases dependent on parasitic vegetable organisms. Phytodermat’ic affec’tions. Phytogenesis, fi-to-jen’es-is. Feeding Extractive mat- Phytodermata. Germination. Phytogeography, fi-to-je-og’ra-fe. Geographical botany. Phytog’raphy (phyto, grapho, to write). Descrip- tion of plants. Phy’toid ( ‘phyto, eidos, appearance). Phytiform. Having the form or appearance of a vegetable growth. Phytolac’ca decan’dra (phyto, lacca, because the color of the juice of the berries resembles that of lacea). P. vulgaris, Pokeweed, American nightshade, Cancer root, Poke, Skoke, Jucato calleloe, Jalap, Pig- eon berry, Jalap cancer root, Red weed, Red nightshade, Coakum. Ord. Chenopodeacee. The berries—Phy- tolacce bacce (Ph. U. S.)—and root—Phytolaccer radix (Ph. U. S.)—are employed. The young stems, when boiled, are sometimes eaten ; but, when old, they must be cautiously used, as the plant is emetic and cathartic. Pokeweed is employed in chronic rheumatism, and is given in the form of tincture of the ripe berries. It is also used in cutaneous eruptions, tinea capitis, itch, cancerous ulcers, ete. Phytolaccic (fi-to-las’ik) ac’id. Amorphous prin- ciple separated from phytolacca-berries. Phytolaccin, fi-to-lak’kin. Name improperly given to powdered alcoholic extract of poke-root ; more cor- rectly a neutral principle found in it. P. dras’tica, species possessing a root with active purgative prop- erties. Phytology, fi-tol’o-j je (phyton, logos, a discourse). See Vegetable. P., med’ical, botany, medical. Phytomen’tagra (phyton, mentagra). Sycosis, so called on account of the disease of the chin being caused by a vegetable micro-organism. Phytomyce’tes (phyto, mukes, fungus). Moulds, as in putrid urine. Phy’ton. Vegetable. Phytonomy, fi-ton’om-e. Vegetable physiology. Phytopar’asite. A parasite from the vegetable Kingdom. LEpiphyte, PHYTOPATHOLOGY Phytopathol’ogy ( phyton, pathologia). Properly, the pathology of vegetables; but occasionally applied to the knowledge of morbid states induced by vegetable owths. ‘ Phytophagous, fit-of’ag-us (phyton, phago, to eat). Phytivorous. Feeding or subsisting upon vegetables. Phytophthora, fi-tof’thor-ah (phyton, phthora, de- struction, corruption). Genus of Fungi. P. infes’- tans, fungus causing potato disease. Phytophysiology, fi-to-fiz-e-ol'o-je (phyton, physi- ologia). Vegetable physiology. See Physiology. Phy’toplasm (phyton, plasso, to form). Substance in vegetable matters analogous to protoplasm. Phytorgan’ica (phyton, organon, an organ). table growths on the living body. Phyto’sis (phyton, osis). Porrigo, impetigo. P. an- nula’ta, tinea circinata. P. circina’ta, a term em- ployed by Mr. E. Wilson for ringworm of the hairless skin. P. favo’sa, porrigo favosa. P. ton’/surans, porriga decalvans. P. versic’olor, tinea versicolor. Phytosperm’ata (phyton, sperma, sperm). Par- ticles similar to the spermatozoids of animals, ob- served in vegetables, and presumed to possess a similar agency in reproduction. Phytos’terin. Neutral principle obtained from physostigmine. Phytotomy fi-tot’o-me (phyton, tome, section). Veg- etable anatomy. See Anatomy. Phytovitellin, fi-to-vit-el'lin. Vegetable vitellin; globulin-like body resembling animal vitellin, found in seeds of many plants, as in the pumpkin. Phytozo’on ( phyton, zoon, animal). Lowest class of Vege- animals, seeming to form a transition between the |, animal and vegetable kingdoms. Zoophyte. Phytozooria, fi-to-zo-o’re-ah). Protozoa. Pia mater (delicate mother), pe’ah mat’er. A very delicate membrane which covers the brain immedi- ately, penetrates into its anfractuosities, and envelops also the cerebellum and the spinal prolongation, etc. The exterior pia mater is the portion of membrane which covers the exterior of the encephalon and faces the arachnoid externally ; the interior pia mater is that which lines the cerebral fossa, into which it penetrates by a cleft situate beween the posterior part of the corpus callosum and the fornix, and by two other fissures, situate between the corpora fim- briata and the thalami nervorum opticorum. It con- tains a number of granulations similar to the glandule Pacchioni. P. m. tes’tis, tunica vasculosa. P. men’- inx, pia mater, P. spina’lis, pia of spinal cord. Pial, pe’al. “Relating to the pia mater. P. sheath, sheath of optic nerve. Pi’an. Frambesia; yaws. Pian’oforte-play’er’s cramp. Painful spasm of muscles of forearm due to excessive piano practice. Pi’ans, moth’er of. Mama pian. Pi/ar. Fatness. Piarhe’mia ( piar, haima, blood). Fat in the blood. Piarolytic, pe-ar-o-lit‘ik ( piar, fat, luo, to dissolve). Fat decomposing or emulsifying. Plarrhe’mia. Piarhemia. Pica, pe’ka. Morbid appetite for unusual articles of food. Malacia. P. Africano’rum, Chthonophagia. Pie’ac. Euphorbia corollata. Picacismus pik-as-iz'mus (pix, pitch). by means of a pitch plaster. Pic‘amar. Bitter, oily compound found in heavy oil of tar. Picatio, pik-ah’she-o. Picacismus. Picea, pis-e’ah (piz, pitch). Pinus abies. Picealis, pis-e-al'is. Produced by tar. Piceous, pis'e-us. Having the nature of pitch. Thick ; viscous. Pice’rion. Butter. Pi’chi. Terebinthinate wood of Fabiana imbricata of Chili; has been used in lithiasis, cystitis, and other diseases of the bladder, in decoction or in fluid ex- tract; dose of the latter, WHXV-xXxx. Pichu/rim beans. The seed—Para nut, sassafras nut, puxiri, Brazilian nutmeg—of'a tree supposed to be Nectandra puchury, puchury, or puchyry of the 55 Depilation 865 PICROTOXIN Brazilians, ord. Lauraces, which grows in Brazil, Guiana, Venezuela, and other parts of South Amer- ica, They are of an elliptical shape, flat on one side, convex on the other; of an aromatic odor be- tween that of nutmeg and sassafras; and of a spicy, pungent taste. The medical properties are the same as those of other aromatics. For the bark, see Pe- churim cortex. P. cam/phor, body contained in fat of pichurim analogous to laurel camphor. P. fat, mat- ter resembling butter occurring in pichurim beans, consisting of laurin and pichurim camphor. Pick’erelweed, shov’el. Unisema deltifolia. Pi’era (pikros, bitter). Pulvis aloés et canelle. Picraconine, pik-rak’o-neen. Derivative of pic- raconitine by saponification with an alkali. Picraconitine, pik-rak-on'it-een. Alkaloid from Aconitum napellus, either pre-existing in the plant or an accidental product due to method of preparation. Picre’na excel’sa ( pikraino, to be bitter). Quassia. Picram/nia antides’ma. Shrub of Mexico and West Indies; genus of Simarubre; bark—cascara amagra, Honduras bark—recommended as an alterative in syphilis. P. cilia’ta, native of Brazil; bark used as a substitute for cascarilla. Picranisic (pik-ran-is'ik) ac’id. Picric acid. Pic’ras. Picrate. P. ammo/nicus, ammonium picrate. P. Javan‘ica, species of Japan, possessing tonic, antidysenteric, and febrifuge properties. P. potas’sicus, potassium picrate. Picras’ma excel’sa. Picrena excelsa. Pic’rate. Salt of picric acid. P. of ammo/nium, carbazotate of ammonium. Pic’ria. Bitterness. Pic’ric ac’id. Carbazotic acid; trinitrophenic, ni- trophenisic acid; bright-yellow, inodorous, crystal- line substance, having an acid and extremely bitter taste, staining organic matter permanently yellow. It is obtained by heating a mixture of carbolic and strong nitric acids, evaporating, and crystallizing. It is used for hardening tissues for microscopic ex- amination, as a test for albuminuria, and internally as an antiperiodic. P.-a. test, for glycosuria, deep- red coloration of picric-acid solution in presence of liquor potasse. Pic/rin. Bitter substance from Digitalis purpurea, said to be identical with digitalin. Pic’ris (pikros, bitter). Cichorium intybus. Pic’rium spica/tum. Coutoubea alba. Picrocar’mine. Staining fluid employed in micro- scopical examinations, made by adding picric acid to an ammoniacal solution of carmine. Picroch’olos (picros, chole, bile). Bilious. Picrogly’cion. Peculiar principle isolated from dulcamara, having bitter-sweet taste. Pic’romel (picros, meli, honey). Bilin. Colorless, ‘soft substance, of acrid, bitter, saccharine taste, nau- seous smell, and very soluble in water, considered to be a bilate of soda. It is not an immediate prin- ciple, but a mixture of different substances. It forms part of the bile, and is generally classed among the animal immediate principles. ; Picrope’gz (picros, pege, spring). Bitter mineral waters from the presence of chloride of magnesium. Picropodophyl’lin. A principle found in Podophyl- lum peltatum. ; Picropodophyl’lon. Intensely bitter, crystallizable ‘compound produced by action of ammonia on podo- .phyllotoxin; cholagogue, cathartic. Pic’ros ( pikros, bitter). Bitter. See Amarus. _ Picrotin, pik’ro-tin. One of the constituent prin- ‘ciples of picrotoxin. Picrotoxin, pik-ro-toks’in (picros, toxikon, poison). Picrotozine. A vegetable alkali discovered in Menisper- mum cocculus. Crystallizes in quadrangular, white, brilliant, semitransparent prisms, which are exces- sively bitter. It is said to be a mixture of picrotox- inin, picrotin, anamirtin, and cocculin. A motor stim- ulant, bitter tonic, remedy for night-sweats, and par- asiticide. Sparingly soluble in water, very soluble in alcohol and chloroform. Acts like grape-sugar in Trommer’s test. See Poisons. Cocculus Indicus owes. PICROTOXININ its poisonous properties to this principle. ological antidote to opium. Picrotox’inin. See Picrotoxin. Picrotoxin’um. Picrotoxin. Pie’bald skin. Achroma vitiligo; acquired achroma. See Pied and Vitiligo. Pied ne’gro. Dappling of negroes from partial dis- coloration after enervating diseases. Piedosa, pe-a-do'sah. Disease similar to dengue existing in Spain in the 18th century. Piedra, pe-a’drah. Form of trichorrhexis nodosa. Pie’plant. Rheum rhaponticum. P., rhu’barb, Rheum rhaponticum. Piestron, pe-es'tron (piezo, to press). Instrument recommended by Hippocrates for breaking the bones of the fetal head when too large to be extracted otherwise. Piezometer, pe-ez-om’et-ur (piezo, to press, metron). Apparatus for estimating compression of gases. Pig-back’ed kid’/ney. Form of alcoholic renal cyanosis from venous congestion. Pig’eon ber’ry. Phytolacca decandra. P. lice, Der- manyssus avium. P. tree, Aralia spinosa. Pig’eon-breast’ed. See Lordosis. Pig’ment. See Pigmentation and Cells, pigment. P., blood, see Globules, red. P. cells, see Cell, pigment. P. embol’ia, pigmentary embolism. P. liv’er, black- ish appearance of the liver after remittent, intermit- tent, or cutaneous fevers, from the accumulation of pigment matter in its vascular apparatus. P., res’- piratory, histohematin. P. sarco’ma, see Sarcoma. P. spot, nevus. P., u/veal, pigment on posterior part of iris, on ciliary processes, and choroid. Pigmen’tal (pigmentum). Pigmentary. Having re- lation to pigment or coloring matter. P. appara’tus, apparatus concerned in the coloration of the skin of the colored varieties of man. Pigmenta’rius. One who makes and sells pigments or ointments. Pig’mentary. Pigmental. P. degenera’tion, pig- mentation. P. or Pigmen’tal em/’bolism, condition met with in bad cases of malarial fever. Pigment is formed in the spleen, whence it is carried to. the liver, the smaller flakes thence passing into the gen- eral circulation, and when deposited in the cutaneous capillaries giving a peculiar malarious tint to the skin. P. lay’er, outer stratum of the retina, composed of pavement epithelium, thickly filled on the inner sur- face with pigment. P. mole, nevus pigmentosum. P, ne’vi, see Nexvus. Pigmenta’tion. Pigmentary degeneration. Degen- eration of tissues in which pigment takes the place of their minute elements. Pig’ments, bil’iary. See Bile. Excrement. P., u’rinary, see Urine. Pigmen’tum (pingo, to paint). Paint pigment. P. In’dicum, indigo. P. i/odi et o’lei pi’cis, Coster’s paste. P. ni’grum, see Choroidea tunica, P. uracu, terra Orleana. Pig’my. Pygmy. Pig’/nut. Earth-nut, Ground-nut. The bulbous root of Bunium bulbocastanum, ord. Umbelliferee. (Called pignuts, from the fondness of the pig forthem.) They have been considered styptic, and serviceable in atonic affections of the kidney. See Bunium bulbocastanum, Broom hickory, Carya porcina. Pigodidymus, pig-o-did’im-us (puge, buttock, did- umos, double). Monster consisting of two bodies con- nected about the buttocks. Pig's flare. Adeps. Pig-ty’phoid. Swine-plague. Pig’weed. Chenopodium album; said to be sedative and antihemorrhoidal. Piitis, pe-e'tis. Inflammation of the pia mater. Pikrope’g2. Picropege. Pikropodophyllin, pik-ro-po-do-fil'lin. dophyllin. Pikrotox/in. Picrotoxin. Pi’kry ( pikros, bitter). Pulvis aldes et canelle. Pila, pe/lah. A ball. Mortar and pestle. P. da- ma’‘rum, egagropila. P. mari’na, certain light, A physi- P., fe’cal, see Picropo- 866 PILL round, depressed, or oblong masses, inodorous and insipid, in which rushes, hairs, and the débris of shells are met with. These are found on the seashore, and consist chiefly of the roots of Big tangles, Ware, Wair, Seaware, Seawrack, Eel grass. Iodine is detected in the ashes, which accounts for their success in goitre. They have also: been given as a vermifuge. P. rupi- capra’rum, segagropila. Pi/lar. Pileous; pertaining to or covered with hair. P. mus’cles, arrectores pilorum. Pila’re ma/lum. Trichosis. Pilaris, pil-ar'is. Pilar. Pilastered, pil-as’tur'd. In anatomy, having a fluted appearance. P. fe’mur, condition found in some races, in which the backward concavity of the shaft of the femur is intensified and the linea aspera prominent. - Pilatio, pil-ah’she-o (pilus, a hair). Fracture of the cranium in which the fissure is narrow and has the appearance of a hair—a capillary fissure. Pile (pilus). Hair; hemorrhoid; also battery. P., prostat’ic, state in which the prostate is enlarged and hemorrhages take place. Pi/lea pu/mila ( pilus,a hair). Richweed, Clearweed, Coolweed ; indigenous; ord. Urticacez ; has been used as a wash in poisoning by rhus; it has a strong grate- ful smell. Pile’olum (dim. of Pileus). Aponeurosis of occipito- frontalis muscle. _Pile’olus (pilus, a hair). Pilose, Pilous, Pilar. That which relates to hair; hairy. P. sys’tem of Bichat is that formed by the hair; it comprises the different species of hair of the human body. Piles. See Hemorrhois. P., bleed’/ing, see Hemor- rhois. P., blind, cece hemorrhoides; see Hemor- rhois. P., o’pen, see Hxmorrhois. Pil’eus ( pileos, a hat, cap, or bonnet for the head). Pileolus. A shield ; a nipple-like instrument formed of various materials, and used by females for protect- ing the nipple during the child’s sucking, when the part is painful; also a caul; cucupha. P. Hippocrat’- icus, capeline bandage. Pile’wort. Ranunculus acris and R. ficaria. Pi/li (pl. of Pilus) ana/les. See Anal. P. capitis, see Capillus. P. cibo’tii, hairs of fern, Cibotium Baro- metz; used as styptic in hemorrhage from wounds. P. cu’tis, lanugo. P. gossyp’ii, cotton. P. palpe- bra/rum, cilia. P. pudendo’rum, hair of the pubes. P. subaxillar’es, hair under the axille. Piliferous, pi-lif'er-us (pili, hairs, fero, to bear). Pile- or hair-bearing, as a piliferous cyst—one con- taining hair. Piliform, pi'le-form (pilus, hair, forma, form). Having the form of a hair. Pilimictio, pil-e-mik’she-o ( pili, hairs, mingo, mictum, to urinate). See Trichiasis. Pill. Pilula; medicine in small globular mass that may be swallowed without mastication. P., Ab’er- nethy’s, see Pilulz hydrargyri. P.of aloes and cam- boge, pilule aloés et cambogie. P. of aloes and cin- cho’na, pilule aloés et kine kine. P. of aloes and col’ocynth, pilule aloés et colocynthidis. P. of aloes and fetid gums, pilule de aloé et feetidis. P. of aloes and gin’ger, piluls aloés et zingiberis. P. of aloes and iron, pilule aloés et ferri. P. of aloes and mas’tich, pilulz aloés et-mastiches. P., aloes and myrrh, pilule aloés et myrrhe. P., aloet/ic, pilule aloétice. P., aloet’ic and asafe’tida, pilule aloés et asafcetida. P., aloet/ic, com’pound, pilule aloés composite. P. of ammo’niuret of cop’per, pilule ammoniureti cupri. P,, analept‘ic, James’, see Analeptica. P., An’derson’s, see Pilulx aloés et jalapx. P., an’odyne, pilule opiate. P., antibil’ious, pilule antibiliose. P., antibil‘ious, Barclay’s, pilule antibiliose. P., asafce’tida, pilule asafcetida. P., Asiat/ic, pilule Asiatice. P., Bacher’s, pilule ex helleboro et myrrhé. P. of Barbadoes aloes, see Pilule aloes. P., Barbaros’sa's, Barbarosse pilule. P., Barthez’s, see Aloés et myrrha. P., Bec’querel’s, Gout pills of Becquerel, are formed of quinie sulph., 3ij; ext. digit., gr. xv; semin. colchic. pulv., Dij; made into fifty pills; dose, one to three pills. Debout’s pills are said to have a like composition. P., Belloste’s, in the PILL French Codex, are made of pure mercury, white honey, Cape aloes, black pepper, rhubarb, and scammony. P., Blair’s, an empirical preparation of colchicum, much used in England in cases of gout. P., Blaud’s, pro- posed as antichlorotic, are made of gum tragacanth, sulphate of iron, and subcarbonate of potassium. P., blue, pilule hydrargyri. P. of Bon’tius, in the French Codex, are made of Barbadoes aloes, gamboge, gum ammoniac, and white vinegar. P., Brandreth’s, see Plulz aloés et cambogie. P., cal’omel, pilule hydrar- gyri chloridi mitis. P., cal’omel, com’pound, pilule hydrargyri submuriatis compositz. P., cal’omel and opium, pilule calomelanos et opii. P., camboge, pilule cambogize composite. P., camboge, com’- pound, pilule cambogie composite. P. of car’bonate of iron (B. P.), pilule ferricarbonatis. P., cathar’tic, com’pound, pilule catharticee composite. P., Cham’- berlain’s restor’ative, see Chamberlain’s restorative pills. P., co’chy, pilule aloés et colocynthidis. P. of col’ocynth, com’pound, pilule colocynthidis com- posite. P. of col’ocynth and hen’bane, pilule colo- cynthidis et hyoscyami. P., com’mon, pilule aloés et myrrhex. P. of cop’per, ammo/niated, pilule cupri ammoniati. P., Debout’s, see’ Pill, Becquerel’s. P. of digita’lis and squill, pilule digitalis et scille. P., din’ner, see Pilule aloés et kine kine, Pilule rhei, and Pilulz aloés et mastiches. P. ,din’ner, of May’o, is com- posed of puly. rhei, gr. iv; sode carb., gr.j. P., Du/- puy’tren’s, in the French Codex; these are made of bichloride of mercury, extract of opium, and extract of guaiac. P., everlast’ing, a pill once in vogue, and said to be composed of metallic antimony. It was believed to have the property of purging as often as it was swallowed. P., fe’male, pilule de aloé et fetidis. P., ferru’ginous, of Vallet, see Ferri proto- carbonas. P., Foth’ergill’s, see Pilulz aloés et colo- cynthidis. P., Frank’s, see Pilule aloés et kine kine. P., Ful/ler's, see Pilulz de aloé et fotidis. P., gal’- banum, com’pound, pilule galbani composite. P., Griffith's, pilule ferri composite. P., Griffitt’s, see Pilule rheit composite. P., gum, pilule galbani com- posite. P., Har’vey’s, pilule aloés et colocynthidis. P. of hel/lebore and myrrh, pilule ex helleboro et myrrh4. P. of Helve’tius, the French Codex has a formula for their preparation, consisting of alum, sandragon, and honey of roses. P. of hem’lock, com’pound, pilule conii composite. P., Hol’loway’s, see Pilulz aloés et jalape. P., Hoop’er’s, see Pilule - aloés et myrrhz. P. of i’odide of i’ron, pilule ferri iodidi. P. of ipecacuan’ha and o’pium, pilule ipe- cacuanhe et opii. P. of ipecacuan’ha and squill, pilule ipecacuanhe cum scilla. P. of iron sul- phate, pilulz ferri sulphatis. P., James’s analep’tic, see Analeptica. P., Key’ser’s, see Hydrargyrus ace- tatus. P., Lady Crespigny’s, pilule aloés et kine king. P., Lady Hes’keth’s, see Pilulx aloés et kin kine, P., Lady Web/ster’s, pilule aloés et kine king; pilula aloés et mastiches. -P., Lartigue’s (their composition is not definitely known) (ext. coloc. comp., 38s; ext. sem. colchic. alcoholic., ex- tract. digital. alcoholic., 44 gr. jss; fiat massa in pilul. x. dividend.) ; dose, two, three, or more in the 24 hours, in gout, until purging is induced. As a substitute M. Bouchardat recommends a combination of extractum colocynthidis compositum, extractum colchici, and extractum opii, which is almost identi- cal with pills prescribed by Sir Henry Halford for the gout; the latter substituting Dover’s powder for the extractum opii. The composition of Lartigue’s pills is also said to be powdered colchicum, two grains; sugar and mucilage, each halfa grain. P., Laville’s, said to consist of physalin, silicate of soda, and pow- dered chamedrys. One is taken before a meal, for several weeks, in a case of gout. P. of lead o’piate, pilule plumbi opiate. P., Lee’s New Lon’don, is com- posed of scammony, gamboge, calomel, jalap, aloes, soap, and syrup of buckthorn. P., Lee’s Wind’ham, consists of gamboge, aloes, soap, and nitrate of potas- slum. P. machine’, instrument for rolling and dividing pills. P., Mat’thew's, see Pilulx ex helle- boro et myrrhd. P., Meg’lin’s, in the French Codex, 867 PILOCYSTIC TUMORS made of alcoholic extract of hyoscyamus, alcoholic extract of valerian, and sublimed oxide of zinc. P., mercu/rial, pilule hydrargyri. P. of mer’cury, pilule hydrargyri. P. of mild chlo’ride of mer’- cury, pilule hydrargyri chloridi mitis. P., Moffat's, pilule: aloés et cambogie. P., Mor’rison’s, pilulw aloés et cambogia; see Pilule cambogiz composite. P., Mose’ley’s, pilule rhei composite. P., night, common, pilule opiate. P., o’piate, pilule opiate. P., Pe’ter’s, see Pilulz aloés et cambogie. P., Plum’- mer’s, pilule hydrargyri submuriatis composite. P. of qui/nia sul’phate, pilule quinie sulphatis. P., red, pilule hydrargyri submuriatis composite. P., red, Boer’haave's, see Hydrargyri sulphuretum rubrum. P. of rhu’barb, pilule rhei. P. of rhubarb, com’pound, pilule rhei composite. P., Ricord’s, see Ricord. P., Ru/dius's, pilule aloés et colocynthidis. P., Rufus’s, pilule aloés et myrrhe. P., Rush’s, see Pilulx aloés et cambogiz. P., Scotch, pilule de aloé et fotidis. P. of Sédillot, in the French Codex these are made of mercurial ointment, medici- nal soap, and licorice powder. P. of soap, com/- pound, pilule saponis cum opio. P., soap and opium, pilule saponis cum opio. P. of Soc’otrine al’oes, see Pilule aloés. P., Speediman’s, see Pilulx aloés et myrrhe. P., squatting, pilule opiate. P., squill, com’pound, pillule scille composite. P., Stahl's, see Pilule de aloé et fetidis. P., Stark’ey's, see Pil- ule ex helleboro et myrrhd. P., stomach’ic, see Pilule aloés et kine king and Pilule rhei. P., sto’rax, pilule e styrace. P. of strych’nia, pilule strychnia. P. of submu/riate of mer’cury, com’pound, pilule hy- drargyri submuriatis composite. P., Tanjore, pilule Asiatice. P. tile, see Pilula. P., tur’pentine, pilula de terebinthinaé. P., Vallet’s, see Ferri protocarbonas and Pilule ferri carbonatis. P., Web’ster’s, pilule aloés et kine kine. P., Whytt’s, see Pilule de aloé et fetidis. Pillar. In anatomy, structure of columnar form serving as an appendage to a vaulted organ. P-s of Cor’ti, rods of Corti. P-s of di’/aphragm, see Dia- phragm. P-s of exter’nal abdom/‘inal ring, two di- verging bundles of fibres implanted on either side, the inner to the anterior surface of symphysis pubis, the outer with Poupart’s ligament upon spine of pubis. P-s of fauces, curved arches at sides of passage from mouth to pharynx, formed by prominence of muscles; anterior occupied by the palatoglossus, posterior by the palatopharyngeus. P-s of for’nix, continuation of fornix downward toward base of brain; anterior pass down in front of foramina of Monro, and can be traced as radices ascendentes fornicis to the maxillary tubercles, thence reflected upward as radices descen- dentes fornicis, or bundles of Vicq d’Azyr, to basis of anterior nucleus of optic thalamus; posterior usually called crura of fornix. P-s of ve/lum palat’i, pillars of the fauces. Pill-bearing spurge. Euphorbia pilulifera. Pill’box hydat’id. See Acephalocyst. Pillicosh’y or Pilliocausia. Hiera picra. Pills. See Pill, Pilula, and Pilulz. Pill’ula. Pilula. Pilocarpidine, pi-lo-karp'id-een. from pilocarpus. : Pilocarpina, pil-o-kar-pe’nah. Pilocarpine. Pilocarp’inzw hydrochlo’ras (Ph. U.S.). White crys- tals, soluble. Usually given hypodermically in dose of gr. 4 as a diaphoretic in dropsy, diseases of the chest, diphtheria, rheumatism, skin diseases, etc. Exter- nally applied asa hair-invigorator in washes, pomades, etc., and in solution as a mydriatic. : Pilocarpine, pi-lo-kar’peen. CinHisN202. Alkaloid from Pilocarpus pennatifolius. Soft mass, used prin- cipally in the hydrochloride or hydrochlorate. Pilocar’pus (Ph. U. S.). Leaflets of Pilocarpus pennatifolius, jaborandi. Active diaphoretic ; also sialagogue. See Pilocarpine and Pilocarpine hydro- chloras. Jaborine is another alkaloid separated from it, but resembling atropine in action. Pilocys’tic tu’mors (pilus, hair). Encysted tumors containing hair and fatty matters—dermoid cysts, Alkaline base PILOSELLA Pilosel’/la (pilosus). Hieracium pilosella. P. al- pi’na, Hieracium pilosella. Pilo’sus (pilus, hair). Pileous. Pi‘lous. Pileous. Pil’ula (pl. Pil’ule) (dim. of Pila, a ball). A pill. Simple or compound medicine, weighing from one to five grains, of a firm consistence and spherical form, intended to be swallowed at once without chew- ing. The pill differs from the bolus, the latter being softer and larger. Medicines are often given in the form of pill on account of their disagreeable taste and odor, and for the like reason pills are now sugar- coated or gelatin-coated. Pilula also means a pilular mass, or the mass formed by the amalgamation of the different articles that enter into the composition of the pill. To form the mass into pills, it is rolled out and divided by the spatula on a pill tile or by a pill machine. The British Pharmacopeia has directions for various forms of pilula, or pill in mass, but, unlike the Ph. U.S., has no pilule or separate pills. See the various Pilulz, also Asiatic, Bontius’s, Belloste’s, Blau- card’s, Blaud’s, Blue, Compound, Compound cathartic, Dinner, Dupuytren’s, Frank's, Fuller's, Grifith’s, Hoop- er’s, Lady Websters, Lartigue’s, Meglin’s, Morrison's, Mercurial, Plummer’s, Phosphorus, Rufus's, Ricord’s, Tanjore pills, etc. Pil’ula. See Pilula. P. eter’ne, pill, everlasting. P. ex al’oé, P. aloés composite. P. de al’oé et cam- po’gia, P. aloés et cambogia. P. de al/oé et fee’- tidis, Pills of alocs and fetid gums, Female pills (aloés Socotr., senna, asafeetide, galbani, 44 3ij; myrrh., Ziv; croci, macis, 44 3j ; ferri sulphat., Jiss; ol. succin., gtt. viij ; syrup. artemisie, q.s.); purgative, and given in hysteria; dose, gr. xv-xx. P. de al’oé et sa- po/’ne, P. aloétice. P. al’oés, Aloetic pill (Ph. U. S.); each pill contains aloes, gr. ij, and soap, gr. ij. P. al’oés et asafe’tide (Ph. U. S.), Aloétic and asafe- tida pills (each pill contains aloes, asafcetida, and soap, gr. j4 of each); purgative and stomachic. P. al’oés Barbaden’sis, Pill of Barbadoes aloes (aloes Barbad. pulv., Zij; saponis dur. pulv., 3j; ol. carui, £3j; con- fect. ros., 3j); dose, gr. v-x. P. al’oés et cambo’- giz, Pill of aloes and camboge (aloés, cambog., gum ammoniac., 44 p. e.); purgative; used in dropsy; dose, gr. xij-xxx. P.al’oés et colocyn’thidis, Pill of aloes and colocynth, vulg. Pill cochy and Pill a coshy (colo- cynth. pulp., 3j; aloés Barbad., scammon., 4a Zij; potass. sulph., 3ij; ol. caryophyl., f3ij; aque destil- lat., q.s.; Ph. Br.) ; cathartic; dose, gr. v-x or more. P. al’oés compos‘itz, Compound aloétic pills (aioés spic. extract., 3j; ext. gentiane, 3ss; olei carui, gtt. xl; syrup., q.s.). These are sometimes also called Family pills, Antibilious pills, etc. P. al’oés et fer’ri, Pill of aloes and iron; aloes, 100 grs.; dried sulphate of iron, 100 grs.; aromatic powder, 100 grs.; con- fect. rose, q.s. ft. 100 pills (Ph.U.S.). P. al/oés et jalap’s, Scot's or Scotch pills (aloes Barbad., tbj; rad. helleb. nigr., rad. jalapz, potasse subcarb., 44 3j ; ol. anisi, Ziv; syrup. simpl., q. s.—M.); dose, gr. x to xxx. A committee of the Philadelphia College of Pharmacy recommended the following: Aloés Barba- dens., 3xxiv; saponis., Ziv; colocynthidis, 3j; cam- bogie, 3j; ol. anis., f3ss. P. al’oés et ki’ne ki/na, Pill of aloes and cinchona (aloes Socotr., 3vj ; ext. cin- chon., 3iij; cinnam., 3j; syrup absinth., q. s.); stom- achic and laxative; dose, gr. x to xx. Lady Cres- pigny’s pills, Lady Webster's pills, Lady Hesketh’s pills, resemble these ; see Pilule aloés et mastiches. P. al’oés martia’les, P. de aloé et fcetidis. P. al’oés mas’- tiches, Pills of aloes and mastich (aloés Socotrin. pulv., gr. 100; mastich. pulv., ros. gallic., 44 gr. 50; aque, q. s. to form 100 pills; Ph. U. 8.). Mastich is added to prevent the too ready solution of the aloes in the gastric and intestinal fluids, so that it is long in ope- rating as a laxative. One is usually taken before din- ner asa dinner pill. It was introduced into the Ph. U.S. as a form for Lady Webster's pills. P. al’oés et myr’rhe (Ph. U.S.), Rufus’s or Ruffus’s pills, Common pills, Pills of aloes and myrrh (aloés pulv., gr. 200; puly. aromat., gr. 50; myrrh., gr. 100; syrup., q. s. to form 100 pills; Ph. U.S.); cathartic and emmena- 868 PILULZ gogue ; dose, gr. x-xx. P. al’oés Socotri’nz, Pill of Socotrine aloes (aloés Socotrin., 3j; sapon. dur., 3); ol. myrist., £3j; confect. ros., 3j; or aloés Socot., 3ij; sapon. dur., 3j; ol. myrist. volatil., £3j; confect. rose, 3j); made into pills about same strength as pilule aloés (Ph. U. S.). P. al’oés cum zingib’ere, Pills of aloes and ginger (aloés hepat., 3j; rad. zingib., 3j;_sapon. Hispan., 3ss; ol. ess. menthe pip., 3ss) ; in habitual costiveness; dose, gr. x to xx. P, aloét’ice cum myr’rha, pilule rhei composite. P. aloét’ice cum sapo/ne, pilule aloés. P. amaro- cathar’ticsw, pilule ecphractice. P. ammoniure’ti cu’pri, Pills of ammoniuret of copper (ammoniur. cupri, gr. xvj; mice panis, Hiv; aque carbonatis ammonie, q. s.; beat into a mass and divide into 32 pills); tonic and antispasmodic in epilepsy, etc. ; dose, one pill twice daily, and gradually increased. P. An’glice, pills containing opium, 1 part; aloes and gum arabic, 6 parts; syrup of saffron, q.s. P. an’te ci’bum (pills before food), P. aloés et kine kinez. P. antibilio’s2 (extract of colocynth, 3ij; resin of jalap, 3j; almond soap, 3jss; guaiac, 3iij; emetic tart., gr. viij ; oils of juniper, caraway, and rosemary, 4a iv drops; syrup of buckthorn, gq. s. to form 64 pills); dose, two or three. P. antiherpet’ice, pilu- le hydrargyri submuriatis comp. P. antihyster‘ice, P. galbani composite. P. antimo’nii compos’ite (Ph. U.8.), P. hydrargyri submuriatis composite. P. antiscrophulo’sz, (scammon. puly., hydrarg. sul- phur. nigr., 44 3ij; antimonii oxidi albi, milleped., sapon. amygdalin., 44 3iij; extract. glycyrrh., 3v; make into a mass); dose, gr. iv. to xx. P. antispas’- tice, P. galbani composite. P. asafee’tide (Ph. U.S.), Asafetida pills (assafcetid., gr. ccc; saponis., gr. c; beat with water so as to form a mass, to be divided into 100 pills). P. asafee’tide compos/itz, P. galbani composite. P. Asiat/ice, Asiatic or Tan- jore pills (acid. arsenios., gr. lv ; piper. nigr. pulv., Jix; acacie, q. s. ut fiant pil. 800). Each pill contains about one-fifteenth of a grain of arsenious acid. Em- ployed in India for the cure of syphilis and elephan- tiasis. P. balsam/ice (milleped., 3xviij; gum am- mon., 3xj; acid. benzoic., 3 vj ; croci, balsami Peruv., 44 3); balsam. sulph. anisat., 3vj); tonic, expector- ant, and balsamic. P. Barbaros’se, see Barbarossx pilule. P. benedic’tz Fulleri, P. de aloé et feetidis. P. calomel’anos compos’ite, P. hydrargyri submu- riatis composite. P. calomel/anos et o’pii, Pills of calomel and opium (hydrarg. chlorid. mit., p. iij ; opii, p. j; confect. ros., q.s.; to be divided into pills each containing two grains of calomel). P. cambo’giz2 compos‘ite, Pilula cambogiz composite (Ph. Br.), Gamboge pills, Compound. pills (cambogix, aloes Barbad., pulv. cinnam. comp., 44 3j ;saponis dur., ij; syrup, q. s.; Ph. B.); cathartic; dose, gr. v-x. P. cathar’tice compos’ite (Ph. U.S.), Compound ca- thartic pills (ext. colocynth. comp., gr. cxxx; abstract. jalape, hydrarg., chlorid. mit., 4a gr. c; gambog., gr. xxv; to make 100 pills); two or three for a dose. P. coc’chii, P. aloés et colocynthidis. P. coc’ciz mi- no’res, P. aloés et colocynthidis. P. coc’cinz, P. aloés et colocynthidis. P. col/chici et digita’lis, P., Lartigue’s. P. ex colocyn’thide cum al’oé, P. aloés et colocynthidis. P. colocyn’thidis compos’itz, P. aloés et colocynthidis. P. colocyn’thidis et hyoscy’- ami, Pill or Pills of colocynth and henbane (pil. colo- cynth. comp., 3ij; ext. hyoscyam., 3j; Ph. B.); dose, gr. vtogr. xx. P. commu’nes, P. aloés et myrrhe. P. coni/i compos’itz, Pilula conii composita (Ph. B.), Compound pill of hemlock (ext. conii, Ziiss; ipecac., 3ss; theriac, q. s.; Ph. B.); dose, gr. v-x. P. co- pai’be, Pills of copaiba (copaib., Zij; magnesiz, re- center prepar., 3j; to be divided into 200 pills) ; each pill contains nearly five grains of copaiba; two to six for a dose. P. cu/pri, P.ammoniureti cupri. P. cu’- pri ammonia’ti, Pills of ammoniated copper (cupri ammon., p. j.; mice panis, p. vj; liq. ammon. car- bonat., q. s.) ; dose, one to six pills. P. de cynoglos’so (pulv. rad. cynogloss., semin. hyoscyam. alb., extract. opii vinos., 44 3iv; pulv. myrrh., 3vj; oliban., 3v; croci, castor., 24. 3iss; syrup. opii, q. s.); anodyne, in PILULZ cough, etc.; dose, gr. iv-viij. P. depuran’tes, de- purative pills; P. hydrargyri submuriatis composite. P. digita/lis et scil’le, Pills of digitalis and squill (digital. scillee, 44 p.j.; elect. aromat., p. ij); one or two pills for a dose. P. ecphrac’ticew, P. de aloé et fotidis. P de extrac’to o’pii, P.de cynoglosso. P. fer’ri carbona’tis, pilula ferri carbonatis (Ph. Br)., Pill or Pills of carbonate of iron, Vallet’s pills, Vallet’s ferruginous pills (ferri carbonat. saccharat., 3j; con- fect. rosar., 3ij); dose, gr. v to xv or more. P. fer’ri compos’itz (Ph. U. S.), Compound pills of iron (myrrh, gr. cl; sodii carb. ferri sulph., a4 gr. lxxv; syrup., q. s. to form 100 pills); tonic; dose, gr. x-xx. P. fer’ri io’didi, Pills of iodide of iron, Blau- card’s pills (ferri redact., 3j; iodi., gr. Ixxx; gly- cyrrhiz., gr. 1; sacchar., gr. 1; extract. glycyrrhiz., gr. xij; acacie, gr. xij; aque, sther. fortior., bal- sam tolu, qg. s. to make 100 pills); each pill con- tains of ferrous iodide 0.063 gm. or gr. j (Ph. U.S.). P. fer’ri cum myr’rha, P. ferri composite. P. fer’ri sulpha’tis, Pills of sulphate of iron (ferri sulph. exsicc., p. ij; ext. taraxac., p. V; Conserv. rose, p. ij; glycyrrhiz., p. iij); dose, gr. v-xx. P. fo’tida, P. galbani composite. P. gal’/bani compos’ite (Ph. U. &.), Compound galbanum pill, Gum pill (galban., myrrh., 4a gr. cl; asafcetide, gr. 1; syrup., q. s. to make 100 pills); dose, two to four pills; antispas- modic and emmenagogue. The Ph. Br. has a for- mula for pilula asafcetide composita, compound pill of asafcetida, which was formerly called Pilula galbani composita. P. gum’mi, P. galbani com- posite. P. gum’mi gut’te aloét’ice, P. cam- bogies composite. P. gummo’se, P. galbani compos- ite. P.de gutta gaman/dra, P. cambogisz :compos- ite. P. ex helleb’oro et myr’rha, Pills of hellebore and myrrh (ext. helleb. nig., myrrh., 44 3j ; fol. cardui Benedict., Ziij); tonic and emmenagogue. In dropsi- cal, cutaneous, and verminous affections ; dose, gr. iv— viij. P. hydrago’ge@, P. cambogie composite. P. hydrago’g2 Bon’tii, pilule aloés et cambogie. P. hydrar’gyri, Mercurial or Blue pill, Blue mass, Pills of mercury; for formula, see Massa hydrargyri. 1, Pterygoid. - pphenopatstine: 1. Internal maxillary. ns a ODN, composed of the ’ x eee eee 6. Inferior dental. 7. Deep temporal. 1, Middle temporal. . Anterior auriculars. composed of the 3, Transverse of the face. . Posterior auricular. The trunk then takes the name of external jugular, and in its course along the neck receives— . Cervical cutaneous. Tracheloscapular, etc. 2. Superficial tem onde 2, External Jugular. iJ Superior cerebral veins, Veins of the corpus striatum. Veins of the choroid plexus. . Superior cerebellar veins. Inferior cerebellar veins. . Lateral and inferior cerebral veins. Lacrymal. . Central of the retina. . Infra-orbitar. Ciliary. . Etbmoidal. Palpebral, and Nasal veins. Palpebral, and Superciliary veins. Dorsals of the nose. Superior | Coronaries Inferior of the lip. Several buccal, and Masseteric veins. Ranine. Submental, and (10. Inferior palatine. 9. Lingual and pharyngeal veins. 10. Superior thyroid. 11. Occipital, and | (12. Veins of the diploé. 2. Right internal mammary vein. 3. Inferior thyroid vein, opening into the vena cava, between the two subclavians. SoUR wr oR x 1. Subclavians, which receive the . Ophthalmic vein, composed of the ao . Facial vein, called an- gular, near the eye, receiving the 3. Internal Jugular. (WAH OUP OPI ND OUP 9 PO 1, Right bronchial. 4, Vena azygos, which receives the~ 2. Intercostal veins. 3, Semi-azygos. VEIN 2. VEINS WHICH FORM THE INFERIOR VENA CAVA. 1. Femoralor crural, which is a contiou- ation of the 1. External 2 oat ds. pervert 1. External iliaes, form- 4 by 3, Vals | veiiie saphena edbythe— | vhich — ae- 42 Circum- | 9 nal company the [ flex iliac, ganhend, fibular arte- and which wee ries, and re- | 3. External| ggiye— a ceiving the— ) pudic sane: J ar : g 1. Vesical veins, { 2+, Vors@' veins 0 S| 2. Internal a | commencing’ Fie ponte in the a {| 7 acs, which re- with the— an li 3 ceive the— EE Sacrolateral 2, Pics oe ie 4 veins. male. 8| 3 baad sacral vay | 4. Lumbar veins—four in + = number on each side, - eto oa pan commencing by — : : oi i 5. Spermatic veins, | {3° Veins of the ovarium, Fallo- commencing Ws pian tube, ete. in the female. 6. Renal veins. 7. Capsular and adipose veins. 8. Hepatic veins. 9, Middle, 10, Left, and > hepatic veins. 11. Hele L 12. Inferior diaphragmatic veins, two in number. 3. VEINS OF THE HEART. 1. Great right coronary. 2. Small right coronary. 3. Left coronary veins. 4, VEINS WHICH FORM THE VENA PORTA. 1. Veins which correspond to the vasa R ake and I f 1 . Right and left gastro-epiploic. . Duodenal, and . Pancreatic veins. wh 1. Splenic vein. aoe . Coronary vein of the stomach, and . Small mesenteric vein. 2. Superior mesenteric vein. Vein of al’2 na’si. Tributary of the angular vein. V., an/gular, formed by junction of supraorbital and frontal veins. V., artic’ular, of knee, branch of the popliteal vein. V., aud’itory, veins of the vestibule and semicircular canals. V., auric’ular ante’rior, tributary of the temporal vein from the external ear; see Auricular vein. V., a. poste’rior, vein descending behind the external ear and joining the temporo- maxillary vein; see Auricular vein. V., ax’illary, large vein formed by junction of the venze comites of the brachial artery with the basilic vein; see Agillary vein, V., az’ygos, left lower, vein com- mencing by branch of ascending lumbar or left renal vein, terminating in right azygos vein; see Azygous. V., a., left upper, vein receiving tributaries from the intercostal spaces; see Azygous. V.,a., right, veins arising from right lumbar veins, right renal vein, or inferior vena cava, and terminating in superior vena cava; see Azygous. V., basil’ic, vein formed by co- alescence of the common ulnar vein with the median basilic; see Basilic vein. V., basiver’tebral, veins belonging to the body of the vertebre. V. of bone, veins connected with the nutrition of the long and flat bones, running in tortuous canals in the diploic tissue of flat bones. V., bra/chial, veins uniting with the basilic to form the axillary vein ; see Brachial veins. V., brachiocephal/ic, see Innominate vein. V. of Breschet, see Diploic. V., bron’chial, veins returning blood from the substance of the lungs; the right opens into the vena azygos major, the left into the upper azygos vein. V., buc’cal, branch of the internal maxillary vein. V., car’diac, veins which return the blood from the substance of the heart; see Cardiac. V., ¢., ante’rior, three or four small veins collecting blood from anterior surface of right ventricle. V., ¢c., great, large vessel commencing at apex of heart and opening into the coronary sinus. V., ¢., poste’- rior, three or four small vessels collecting blood from posterior surface of left ventricle. V., ‘cardinal, ascending veins from the parietes of the trunk of 1144 VEIN the foetus and the Wolffian bodies. V., ca’va, infe’- rior, see Cava vena. V.,¢., superior, see Cava vena. V., cephal’ic, vein passing along outer border of biceps muscle, terminating in the axillary vein; see Cephalic veins. V., cerebel’lar, veins occupying the surface of the cerebellum ; they are superior, inferior, and lateral. V., cer’ebral, veins with thin coats occupying the surface and interior of the cerebrum. V., cer’vical, ascend’ing, anterior vertebral vein, opening into the vertebral vein. V., ¢., deep, poste- rior vertebral vein, accompanying the profunda cer- vicis artery. V., cho’roid, of brain, vein running along outer border of the choroid plexus, uniting to form the vein of the corpus striatum. V., cir’cum- flex il’iac, tributary of the external iliac vein. V., c. superficial, tributary of the internal saphenous vein at the saphenous opening. V., con’dyloid, pos- te’rior, tributary to vertebral vein through the pos- terior condyloid foramen. V., cor’onary, see Cardiac veins. V.of cor’pora caverno’sa, veins on upper sur- face of corpora cavernosa joining the dorsal vein. V. of cor’pus spongio’sum, veins from corpus spon- giosum to dorsal vein of the penis. V. of cor’pus stria’tum, a cerebral vein uniting with the choroid to form one of the ven Galeni. V., cys’tic, a tribu- tary vein of the vena porte. V., deep, or ve/n@ com’ites, companion veins to the arteries. V., demi- az’ygous, see Azygous. V., den’tal, infe’rior, tribu- tary of the internal maxillary vein. V., dig’ital, of the hand, two digital veins accompanying each corre- sponding artery. V. of dip’loé, large veins in the in- terior of the diploé of the cranial bones. V., diplo- et/ic, see Diploic. V., dorsa’lis na’si, small veins from dorsum of nose terminating in the nasal arch. V., d. pe’dis, vene comites of the dorsalis pedis artery. V., dorsispi’nal, veins placed on the exterior of the spinal column. V.,4d., of pe’nis, large vein which returns the blood from the body of that organ, finally entering the prostatic plexus. V., epigas’tric, a tributary vein of the external iliac. V., e., super- fic‘lal, a tributary of the femoral vein, entering it at the saphenous opening. V. of eye’ball, formed mainly by branches from the surface of the choroid and ending in the ophthalmic vein. V., fa’cial, the direct continuation of the angular vein on the outer side of the facial a: see Facial vein. V., fem’- oral, continuation of the popliteal vein, accompany- ing the femoral artery. V., fron’tal, vein running downward near the middle line of the forehead, forming with its fellow of the opposite side, at the root of the nose, the nasalarch. V. of Ga’len, two veins formed by the union of two other veins, the vena corporis striati and the choroid vein, on either side. V., gas’tric, two veins, one corresponding to the pyloric branch of the hepatic artery ; the other, larger, to the gastric artery. V., gas’tro-epiplo’ic, two veins, the right being a tributary of the superior mesenteric vein, the left a tributary of the splenic vein. V., glute’al, one of the veins supplying blood from the exterior of the pelvis to the internal iliac vein. V., hemorrhoi’dal, three veins, the supe- rior being a tributary of the inferior mesenteric, and uniting with the middle and inferior hemorrhoidal, which terminate in the internal iliac, to form the hemorrhoidal plexus. V., hepat’ic, three large veins, commencing in the substance of the liver and open- ing into the inferior vena cava; see Hepatic veins. V., il’iac, com’mon, veins formed by the union of the external and internal iliac veins in front of the sacro- iliac articulation, uniting to form the inferior vena cava. V.,i., exter’nal, commences at the termina- tion of the femoral vein, beneath the crural arch, uniting with the internal iliac to form the common iliac. V., i., inter’nal, formed by the vene comites of the branches of the internal iliac artery, the um- bilical arteries excepted; see V., iliac, external. V., il’io-lum/bar, tributary to the common iliac vein. V., infe’rior ca’va, see Vena cava inferior. V., innom’- inate, two large trunks on each side of the root of the neck, formed by the union of the internal jugular and subclavian veins of the corresponding side ; see VEIN Innominate. V., intercos’tal, supe’rior, the right is a tributary of the right innominate vein ; the left, of the left innominate vein; see Intercostal veins. V., interlob’ular, of kid’ney, veins passing inward be- tween the pyramids of Ferrein, joining the vene recte toform the proper renal veins. V.,1., of liver, see Liver. V., interos’seous, of fore’arm, veins accompanying the anterior and posterior interosseous arteries. V., intralob’ular, of liv’er, see Hepatic veins. V., ju’gu- lar, ante’rior, one, sometimes two, commencing near the hyoid bone and opening into the termination of the external jugular or into the subclavian vein ; see Jugular veins. V.,j., exter’nal, formed by the junc- tion of the posterior division of the temporo-maxil- lary and posterior auricular veins, receiving the greater part of the blood from the exterior of the cranium and deep parts of the face, and terminating in the subclavian vein; see Jugular veins. V., Jj., @. poste’rior, superficial vein of the neck, opening into the external jugular; see Jugular veins. V.,j., inter’- nal, formed by coalescence of the lateral and inferior petrosal sinuses, collecting the blood from the interior of the cranium and superficial parts of the face and neck, and uniting with the subclavian vein to form the vena innominata; see Jugular veins. V.of kid’- ney, see Kidney. V., la’bial, infe’rior, tributary of the facial vein; see Labial veins. V., 1., superior, tributary of the facial vein; see Labial veins. V., larynge’al, a branch of the inferior thyroid; see Laryngeal veins. V., lat’eral sac’ral, tributary of the common iliac. V., lin’gual, veins on the tongue accompanying the lingual artery. V. of liv’er, see Liver. V., longitu’dinal, infe’rior, the inferior longi- tudinal sinus, terminating in the straight sinus. V., lum’pbar, these are three or four in number on each side, collecting blood from the loins and abdominal walls, and terminating at the back part of the infe- rior vena cava. V., 1, ascend’/ing, a longitudinal vessel passing in front of the transverse processes of the lumbar vertebre and communicating with each lumbar vein. V., mam’mary, inter’nal, see Mam- mary veins, WV., masseter’ic, see Masseteric vein. V., mastoid, a tributary of the occipital vein. V.,max’- illary, inter’nal, large vein receiving branches cor- responding with those of the artery of the same name, uniting with the temporal vein to form the temporo-maxillary. V., me’dian basil’ic, see Basilic. V., m. cephal’ic, see Cephalic. V., me- dullispi’nal, veins of the spinal cord. V., men- inge’al, tributaries of the internal maxillary vein. V., meningorhachid’ian, veins situate in the interior of the spinal canal between the vertebre and the theca vertebralis. V., mesenter’ic, infe’rior, see Mesenteric. V., m., supe’rior, see Mesenteric. V., na’sal, transverse trunk connecting the frontal veins of each side. V., oblique, remnant of obliterated left innominate vein of the fetus. V., ob’turator, see Obturator. V., occip’ital, see Occipital. V., cesophage’al, a tributary of the inferior thyroid. V., ophthal/mic, see Ophthalmic. V., ova’rian, ana- logues of the spermatic veins in the male, forming a plexus communicating with the uterine plexus; see Spermatic veins. V., pal’atine, infe’rior, a tributary of the facial vein. V., palatola’bial, facial vein. V., pal’mar, deep, veins accompanying the deep palmar arch; see Palmar arches. V., pal’pebral, infe’rior, a tributary of the facial vein. V., p., supe’rior, 4 tributary of the angular vein. V., pancreat‘ic, branches from the pancreas to the splenic vein. V., pancreat’ico-duode’nal, a tributary of the splenic vein. V., parot’id, a tributary of the temporal vein in the parotid region. V., perone’al, veins accom- panying the peronealartery. V., peroneomalle’olar, saphena minor. V., pharynge’al, commencing in the pharyngeal plexus, terminates in the internal jugular. V., phren‘ic, these veins follow the course of the phrenic arteries. V., plan’tar, the external and in- ternal plantar veins unite to form the posterior tibial. They accompany the posterior tibial artery. V., poplite’al, formed by junction of the ven comites of the anterior and posterior tibial vessels, and be- 1145 VEIN coming the femoral vein. V., por’tal, see Porta vena. V., profun’da fem/oris, branch of the femoral vein near its termination. V., pter’ygoid plex’us, a large plexus formed by branches of the internal maxillary vein. V., pu’dic, exter’nal, a tributary of the fem- oral vein, entering it at the saphenous opening. V., p., inter’nal, a tributary of the internal iliac vein. V., pul/monary, see Pulmonary. V., ra’dial, com- mencing by various tributaries and communicating veins, it passes along the radial side of the forearm as a large vessel, uniting at the elbow with the me- dian cephalic to form the cephalic. V., ran‘ine, a tributary of the facial vein, and sometimes of the lingual. V., re’nal, see Vein and Kidney. V., sac’- ral, lat’eral, branches of the common iliac, V., 8., mid’dle, veins accompanying artery of same name and terminating in the left common iliac vein. V., salvatel/la, see Salvatella. V., saphe’nous, exter’- nal or short, see Saphena. V., s., inter’nal or long, see Saphena. V., sciatic, one of the important veins that supply blood from the exterior of the pelvis to the internal iliac vein. V., semiaz’ygous, see Azy- gous. V., spermat/ic, see Spermatic veins. V., sphe- nopal/atine, a tributary of the pharyngeal vein. V., spi’nal, a generic term for the numerous venous plexuses situate upon and within the spine, including those on the exterior, the dorsispinal veins; those in the interior of the spinal canal, meningorhachidian veins; the veins of the body of the vertebra, venz vasis vertebrarum ; and the veins of the spinal cord, medullispinal weins. V., splen’ic, see Splenic. V., stylomas’toid, a branch of the posterior auricular vein. V., subcla’vian, see Subclavian. V., sublob’- ular, veins of the liver in which the intralobular veins terminate. By their union the sublobular veins form the hepatic veins. V., submax’illary, a branch of the facial vein commencing in the sub- maxillary gland. V., submen’tal, a branch of the facial vein below the jaw. V., superfic’ial, subcu- taneous veins between the layers of the superficial fascia. V., supe’rior intercos’tal, left, see Azygous. V., suprahepat’ic, hepatic veins. V., supra-orb‘ital, commencing on the forehead, it joins the frontal to form the angular vein. V., suprare’nal, a branch of the inferior vena cava on the right side, and on the left side terminating in the left renal or phrenic vein. V., suprascap’ular, a tributary of the exter- nal jugular near its termination. V., su’ral, veins from the gastrocnemius muscle to the popliteal vein. V., system/’ic, veins which return the venous blood from almost all parts of the body to the right auricle of the heart; see Vein. V., tem’poral, vein com- mencing by a small plexus on the side and vertex of the skull; after being joined by the middle tempo- ral it enters the parotid gland and unites with the internal maxillary to form the temporomaxillary. V., temporomax‘illary, formed as just stated, di- viding into two branches. V., thy’roid, infe’rior, see Thyroideal. V., t., mid’dle, returns the blood from the lower portion of the lateral lobe of the thy- roid gland and terminates in the internal jugular. V., t., superior, see Thyroideal. V., tib’ial, ante’- rior, formed by vene comites of the dorsalis pedis artery, and uniting with the posterior tibial to form the popliteal vein. V., t., poste’rior, veins com- municating with the internal saphenous vein in the leg ; see V., anterior tibial. V., tibiomalle’olar, saphena, great. V., trans’verse cer’vical, a tributary of the external jugular near its termination. V., t. fa’cial, a large vein, tributary to the temporal vein, from the side of the face. V.,ul’/nar, ante’rior, ascends along the inner side of the forearm, uniting at the bend of the elbow with the posterior ulnar to form the com- mon ulnar vein. V., u., deep, vein from the ulnar side of the hand, uniting at the elbow with the deep radial veins to form the ven comites of the brachial artery. V., u., posterior, vein chiefly from the ulnar side of the hand, passing along the posterior surface of the ulnar side of the forearm, uniting below the elbow with the anterior ulnar to form the common ulnar or with the median basilic to form the VEINSTONE basilic. V., umbil’ical, see Umbilical vessels and Fetal circulation. V., vagi’nal, of liver, veins correspond- ing with the vaginal branches of the hepatic artery. V., var’icose, varix. V., va’sa bre’via, see Brevia. V., ver’tebral, vein accompanying vertebral artery, terminating at the root of the neck in the innomi- nate vein. V., Vid’ian, a tributary to the pharyngeal vein. Vein’stone. Phlebolite. Velamen (vel-ah’men) nati’vum (native covering). Integument. V. vul’va, see Ventrale cutaneum. Velamenta (pl. of Velamentum, covering) bom- pycina, vel-ah-men’'tah bom-bis’‘in-ah. Villous mem- branes. V. cerebra’lia, meninges. V. infan’tis, membranes of the foetus. : Velamentous, vel-ah-men’tus. Resembling a veil. Velamentum abdominale, vel-ah-men’tum ab-dom- in-al'e (abdominal covering). Peritoneum. V. cor’- poris commu’ne, integument. V. lin’gue, glosso- epiglottic ligament. V. nati’vum, integument. Veldt sore. See Boil, Natal. Vellarina, vel-lah-re’nah (vellarai, native name of this E. Indian plant). Pale yellow oil from the Hy- drocotyle Asiatica. It has a reputation in the treat- ment of leprous affections. Vellarine, vel'lar-een. Vellarina. Vellication, vel-le-ka’shun (vellico, to twitch). Twitching of muscles, as in tic. Velosynthesis, vel-o-sin’thes-is (velum, sunthesis, putting together). Staphylorrhaphy. - Velpeau’s band’age. See Bandage. V's her’nia, crural hernia anterior to the blood-vessels. Ve’lum.(veil or cover). Velum pendulum palati. V. apoph’ysi vermifor’mi obten’tum, valvula Vieus- senii. V. interjec’tum cerebel’li, valvula Vieussenii. V. interpos’itum, a vascular membrane reflected from the pia mater into the interior of the brain through the transverse fissure. It separates the under sur- face of the body of the fornix from the cavity of the third ventricle. V. medulla/re anti’cum, valvula Vieussenii. V. medulla’re infe’rius, the medullary band or strip by which the cerebellum communicates with the medulla. V. medulla’re poste’rius or pos- ti’cus, or semilu/nare, the small posterior valve of the cerebellum, a thin medullary plate between the medulla oblongata and vermis inferior, in front of the nodulus. V. pala’ti or palati’/num, velum pendulum palati. V. pen’dulum pala’ti, pendulous veil of the palate, Soft palate, a movable, soft, and broad septum attached to the posterior extremity of the palatine arch, and separating the mouth from the pharynx. Its form is nearly quadrilateral. Its an- terior surface corresponds to the mouth, the posterior to the pharynx. Its superior edge is fixed to the palatine arch; the inferior is free, floating, and has an appendix at its middle—the uvula, The lateral margins of the velum are held down by two folds, the pillars, separated from each other by a triangular space; the anterior passes to the base of the tongue, the posterior to the sides of the pharynx. The velum palati is formed of a mucous coat which contains numerous follicles, and of a muscular stratum. V. plex’ibus choroi’deis interpos’itum, velum inter- positum. V. pupil’le, pupillary membrane. V. staphyli/num, velum pendulum palati. V. Tari/ni, velum medullare posterius. V. triangula’re, tela choroidea superior. V. vesi/cx urina’ria, trigonum of bladder. V. Vieusse’nii, valvula Vieussenii. » Vel’vet leaf. Abutilon avicenne; pareira. Vena, ve'nah. Vein; penis. V. accesso’ria, left upper azygos vein. V. al’ba re’‘num, ureter. V. al’ba thora’cis, thoracic duct. V. anastomot’ica mag’na, anastomotic vein of Trolard. V. angula’- ris, angular vein. V.an’guli o’ris, branch to facial vein from angle of mouth. V. anon’yma brachio- cephal’ica, innominate vein. V. anon’/yma ili’aca, common iliac. vein. V. ante’rior cer’ebri, anasto- motic vein of Trolard. V. apoplec’tica, internal jugular vein. V. aqueduc’ttis coch’lee or a. ves- tib’uli, auditory veins. V. arterio’sa, pulmonary artery; vena porta. V. ascen’dens, basilar vein. V. 1146 VENA axilla’ris, axillary vein. V. az’/ygos, right azygos vein. V. a, accesso’ria, left upper azygos vein. V. a. cerebel/li poste/rior, vein on inferior vermiform process. V. a. cona/rii, small vein passing from region of pineal gland to empty into internal cerebral vein. V. a. lumba/ris, ascending lumbar vein. V. a, mag’na or major, right azygos vein. V.a.mi’nor or jpar’va or sinis’tra, left lower azygos vein. V. basila’ris, basilar vein. V. basil’ica, basilic vein. V. b. antibra’chii, superficial ulnar vein. V. capi- ta/lis bra’chii, main venous trunk of arm in the fetus. V. cap’itis, cephalic vein. V. caro’tis ex- ter’na, temporomaxillary vein. V. car’pea commu’- nicans dorsa/lis, anastomotic branch between deep veins of back of hand and vein of fourth metacarpal space. V. ca’va, see Cava. V. c. abdomina/lis or ascen’dens, vena cava inferior. V.c. descen’dens, vena cava superior. V.c. infe’rior, see Cava vena. V. c. supe’rior sinis’tra, vessel in the foetus corre- sponding to the right descending vena cava. V. c. thorac’ica, superior vena cava. V. centra’lis, trunk into which the minute veins of the suprarenal cap- sule empty. V. centra/lis ret’/inz, vein receiving blood from the retina, passing from the eyeball through the centre of the optic disk, and emptying into the cavernous or ophthalmic vein., V. cephal’- ica, cephalic vein. V. c¢. ante’rior, common facial vein. . V. ¢. antibra’chii, superficial radial vein. V. ce. ascen’dens, the cephalic vein in the fetus. V.c. commu/nis, cammon jugular vein. V. c. descen’- dens, a branch in fetal life passing over the clavicle to unite with the cephalic vein. V. c. exter’na, common facial vein. V. c. hu’meri, cephalic vein. V. c. inter’na, internal jugular vein. V. c. pol/li- cis, vein from thumb and index finger and back of hand, emptying into radial vein. V.c. poste’rior, internal jugular vein. V. cerebra’lis infe’rior an- te’rior, basilar vein. V. cer’ebri.ascen’dens, basilar vein. V.c. inter’na communis, vena magna Galeni. V. c. inter’na ma/’jor, vein of Galen. V. c. mag’na, vena magna Galeni. V. c. me’dia, vena fosse Sylvii. V. c. poste’rior infe’rior, branch to veins of Galen from posterior part of the hemispheres. V. cervica’- lis profun’da, deep cervical vein. V.c. superficia’- lis, posterior external jugular vein. V. choroi’dea, choroid vein. V. col’ica sinis’tra, inferior mesen- teric vein. V. com’itans hypoglos’si, sublingual vein. V. commu/nicans cephal’ica pollicis, an anas- tomotic branch between the vena cephalica pollicis and deep palmar venous arch. V. c. mag’na, anas- tomotic vein of Trolard. V.c. obturato’ria, branch from dorsal vein of penis to obturator vein. V. ¢. ulna’ris, anastomotic branch between superficial ulnar vein and deep palmar venous arch. V. cona’/- rii, branch from pineal gland to veins of Galen. V. cor’dis Gale’ni, middle cardiac vein. V. cor’nu, vein from pudendal plexus, emptying into internal iliac. V. corona’ria cor’dis mi’nor or poste’rior, middle cardiac vein. V.c. u’teri, trunk formed upon the preg- nant uterus by enlarged branches of uterine and vagi- nal plexuses. V. c. ventric’uli infe’rior, vena gastro- epiploica dextra. V. cor’poris stria’ti, one of two veins forming the vene Galeni or deep cerebral veins. V. costa’lis supre’ma, superior intercostal vein. V. cubita’/lis cuta’nea, basilic vein. V. cu’biti inte’- rior, basilic vein. V. cuta’nea cervi’cis mag’na, posterior external jugular vein. V. c. col’li ante’- rior, anterior jugular vein. V. c. col/li infe’rior, arcus venosus juguli. V. c. col’li ma/jor or poste’- rior, external jugular vein. V.c. exter’na, cephalic vein; radial vein. V. c. fron’tis mag’na, frontal veins. V.c. inter’na, superficial ulnar vein. V.c. inter’na bra/chii, basilic vein. V. c. media’na, median vein. V. c. radia/lis, radial vein. V. ¢. radia/lis bra’chii, cephalic vein. V. c. ulna/ris, ulnar vein. V. c. ulna’ris bra’chii, basilic vein. V. demi-az’ygos, see Azygos. V. diploét/ica, see Diploic. V. epigas’trica infe’rior tegumento’sa, subcutaneous vein from umbilical and hypogastric regions, empty- ing into femoral vein. V. facia’lis ante’rior, facial vein. V. f. commu/nis, common facial vein. V. f. VENA cuta’nea commu’nis, facial vein. V. f. exter’na, temporomaxillary vein. V. f. inter’na, facial vein. V. f. poste’rior, temporomaxillary vein. V. falci- for’mis, inferior longitudinal sinus. V. fal’cis cer’- ebri, sinus longitudinalis inferior. V. fos’sm Syl/- vii, vein from anterior perforated space, emptying into anterior end of cavernous sinus. V. Gale’ni, see Cardiac veins and Choroidee vene. V. gastro- liena‘lis, splenic vein. V. hemiaz’ygos, left lower azygos vein; see Azygos. V. hemiaz’ygos accesso’- ria, left upper azygos vein. V. hepat‘ica, right basilic vein. V. hypogas’trica, internal iliac vein. V. ili’aca primiti’va, common iliac vein. V. il’io- lumba’lis, vein with similar distribution to ilio- lumbar artery, emptying into internal iliac vein. V. intercosta’lis gupre’ma, superior intercostal vein. V. inter’na, vertebral vein. V. interven- tricula/ris posti’ca, middle cardiac vein. V. jugu- la’ris anterior exter’na, anterior jugular vein. V. j. ante’rior horizonta’lis, arcus venosus juguli. V. j. cephal’ica, internal jugular vein. V. j. cere- bra’lis, internal jugular vein. V.j.exter’na ante’- rior, arcus venosus juguli. V. j.exter’na poste’rior, external jugular vein. V. j. transversa’/lis ante’- rior, arcus venosus juguli. V.labia’/lis me’dia, vena anguli oris. V. lac’tea, porta vena. V. latera/lis, vertebral vein. V.liena/lis, splenic vein. V.lumba’- ris ascen’dens or lum’bo-costa‘lis, ascending lumbar vein. V. macula/ris, vein of retina from macula lutea, emptying into vena centralis retin. V. mag’- na, porta vena. V. mag’na cor’dis, coronary vein of heart. V.m. Gale’ni, see Galen, veins of. V. maxil- la‘ris inter’na ante’rior, deep facial vein. V. m. inter’na ‘poste’rior, internal maxillary vein. V. media’na, vein or veins from medial side of retina, emptying into vena centralis retine. V.m. antibra’- chia, median vein. V.m. basil/ica, median basilic vein. V. m. cephal’/ica, median cephalic vein. V. m. col’/li, anterior jugular vein. V. m. commu’nis, median vein. V.m. xiphoi’dea tegumento’sa, sub- cutaneous vein from umbilical region to vena trans- versa xiphoidea. V. medi’na Ar’abum or medinen’- sis, dracunculus. V. mesenter’ica mag’na, superior mesenteric vein. V. m. mi’nor or par’va, inferior mesenteric vein. V. metacar’pea ulna’ris, vein from vene intercapitulares along radial border of hand, V. nasa/lis, branch from nasal side of retina, emptying into vena papillaris inferior. V.n. supe’- rior, branch from nasal side of retina, emptying into vena papillaris superior, V. ner’vi hypoglos’si, sub- lingual vein. V. obli’/qua auricula’ris, oblique vein of heart. V. ophthal’mica cerebra’lis, superior ophthalmic vein. V.o.exter’na or facia‘lis, inferior ophthalmic vein. V.o.inter’na, internal ophthalmic vein. V. ophthalmomeninge’a, vein from vicinity of fissure of Sylvius to sphenoparietal sinus or oph- thalmic vein. V. ostia’ria, vena porta. V. papilla’- ris, branch or branches to vena centralis retine from optic disk. V. pa’ri ca’rens, azygos vein. V. parum- bilica’lis xiphoi’dea, anastomotic branch from greater parumbilical vein to left superior epigastric vein. V. petro’sa infe’rior, inner portion of inferior petrosal sinus. V. por’ta, por’t2, porta’lis, porta’rum, or ad por’tas, portal vein. V. poste’rior at’rii sinis’tri, oblique vein of heart. V. prepara’ta, frontal vein. V. profun’da, vertebral vein. V. puden’do-glute’a, vein from pudendal plexus, receiving sciatic and glu- teal veins and emptying into internal iliac. V. pul- mona’lis dex’tra me’dia, supplementary pulmonary artery sometimes observed. V. rama/lis, vena porta. V. 'rani’/na, sublingual vein. V. reflex’a, vein of corpus striatum. V. Rosenthal’ii, basilar vein. V. salvatel/la, annular vein; vein of little finger over fourth metacarpal space. V. saphe’na mag’na, long saphenous yein. V. sem/ino-uretrosacra’lis, from pudendal plexus, emptying into internal iliac. V. si’ne com‘ite or si’ne pa’re, azygos vein. V. splen’- ica, left basilic vein; splenic vein. V. stelechix’a, vena porta. V. subala’ris, vena axillaris. V. sub- cuta’nea col/li ante’rior, anterior jugular vein. V. 8. c. poste’rior, posterior external jugular vein. V. 1147 VENA sul’ci centra/lis, posterior superior cerebral vein in the central sulcus. V. superficia’lis col’li ante’rior, anterior jugular vein. V. tempora’lis commu’nis, temporo-maxillary vein. V. t. infe’rior, branch to vena papillaris inferior from temporal side of retina. V. termina‘lis, vein of corpus striatum ; circulus veno- sus. V. thorac’ico-epigas’trica lon’ga tegumento’sa, anastomotic vein from vena circumflexa ilii tegumen- tosa and long thoracic vein. V. thyroi’dea i’ma, in- ferior thyroid vein. V. thy’ro-larynge’a, superior thyroid vein. V. transver’sa xiphoi’/dea, subcu- taneous vein connecting opposite internal mammary veins. V. vela’ta, vein of corpus striatum. V. ver- tebra’lis exter’na, deep cervical vein. V. v. e. an- te’rior, anterior vertebral vein. V. v. poste’rior, deep cervical vein. V. v. superficia’lis, deep cervi- cal vein. V. zygomat’ico-orbita/lis, orbital vein. Ven’x (pl. of Vena). Veins. V. advehen’tes, small veins in the foetus carrying blood into the liver from the ductus venosus. V.a. capsula’res, branches to portal vein from capsule of liver. V. ala’res na/- rium, lateral nasal veins. V. anastomot/ice mag’- ne ca/vi cra/nii or cer’ebri, veins of the pia mater, forming communication between the superior longi- tudinal sinus and sinuses at base of brain: the ante- rior passing to the superior petrosal sinus; posterior, to the lateral sinus. V. anon’yme, innominate veins. V. apoplec’tice, jugular veins. V. atrabilia’rie, suprarenal veins. V. auditi/ve inter’ne, auditory veins. V. auricula’res, auricular veins. V. ba’sis vertebra’rum or basivertebra’/les, veins in canals of the bodies of the vertebre emptying into the meningorachidian veins. V. bul’bo-urethra’les, veins from bulb of urethra emptying into pudendal plexus. ¥V. calca’nex, branches from region of heel emptying into posterior tibial veins. V. capsula’res, supra- renal veins. V.cauda‘les, medial sacral vein. V. cav’e hep’atis, hepatic veins. V. caverno’se, veins from corpora cavernosa and spongiosa of penis, empty- ing into pudendal plexus. V. centra’les, intralobu- lar veins. V. cerebel’li, cerebellar veins. V. cer’- ebri inter’ne or profun’de, veins of Galen. V. cilia’res posti’cs, vene vorticose. V. circumflex’a il/ii tegumento’se, veins accompanying external cir- cumflex iliac: arteries, emptying into femoral or epi- gastric vein. V. circumflex’ pe’nis, veins from corpus cayernosum on under surface of penis, empty- ing into the dorsal vein. V. comitan’tes, small veins accompanying the femoral and popliteal arte- ries. V.com/ites or concom’ites, veins accompany- ing arteries; see Vein. V.cor’dis, cardiac veins. V. c. min’/ime, veins of Thebesius. V. corona’rie cor’dis, coronary veins of heart. V. costa’les, inter- costal veins. V. diaphragmat’ice inferio’res, phrenic veins. V. diploet/ice or diplo’ice, diploic veins. V. dorsa’les na/si, nasal veins. V.d. pe’dis, first and fourth metacarpal veins of back of foot. V. emul- gen’tes, renal veins. V. Gale’ni, choroid veins. V. gas’trice bre’ves, short branches from fundus of stomach, discharging into splenic vein. V. glandulo’- sx, submaxillary veins. V. hepat’ice advehen’tes, branches of omphalomesenteric vein to the liver. V. h. revehen’tes, branches of omphalomesenteric vein from liver. V. inguina/les, veins from groin, emptying into internal saphenous vein. V. innomi- na’t, innominate veins. V. intercapitula’res, anas- tomotic branches from palm of hand in the interdigi- tal spaces. V. interlobula’res, interlobular veins. V. intralobula’res, intralobular veins. V. lac’tex, chyliferous vessels. V. lumba‘les transver’sz, lum- bar veins. V.lymphat’ice, lymphatic vessels. V. mag’nez spi’ne longitudina’les, meningorachidian veins. V.mamma/riz tegumento’se, external mam- mary veins. V. medul’/le spina’lis, medullispinal veins. V.mesera’ice, mesenteric veins. V.mican’- tes, see Artery. V.min’ime cor’dis, see Foramina Thebesii. V.os’sium cra/nii, diploic veins. V. pin- na’les, lateral nasal veins. V. pulmona/’res, pul- monary veins. V. pulsat/iles, see Artery. V. rec’tz, veins from papille of kidney between the tubes to the vene renales. V. rena/les, renal veins. V. re- VENZSECTIO vehen’tes, venz hepaticew revehentes. V. satel’lites arteria’‘rum, vene comites. V. sopora’les, jugular veins. V. spermat’ice, spermatic veins. V. sphagit’- ides, jugular veins. V. spina’les exter’nx posterio’- res, dorsispinal veins. V. s. pro’priz, medulli- spinal veins. V. stella’t~ or stellula’tz, stellate veins. V. sublobula’res, sublobular veins. V. Thebe’sli, see Foramina Thebesiit. V. thym’icex, thy- mic veins. V. transver’s2 scap/ule, suprascapular veins. V. ver’tebro-lumba’res, lumbar veins. V. Vieussen/ii, smallest cardiac veins. V. vortico’s, vasa vorticosa. Venmsectio, ven-e-sek’she-o (vena, vein, seco, sectum, to cut). See Bloodletting. VW. revulso’ria, see Blood- letting. Venal, ve’nal. Venous. Veneficium, ven-e-fish’e-um (venenum, poison, facio, to make). Poisoning. Venenation, ven-en-a'shun (venenum, poison). Poi- son; poisoning; venom. Venenatus (ven-en-at'us) or Venenose, ven’en-oze. Venomous. Venenum, ven-a’‘num. Poison; venom. Venereal, ven-e're-al (Venus, the goddess of pleas- ure), That which relates to the pleasures of love. In a more restricted sense the word venereal—as well as aphroditic—is synonymous with syphilitic and also with syphilis. Also aphrodisiac, or adapted to excite venereal desire. See Syphilis. V. disease, syphilis. V. wart, condyloma; verruca. Venerivagus, ven-er-iv’ag-us (Venus, vago, to wan- der). Libidinous. Venery, ven’er-e (Venus). The pleasures of love; sexual communication ; coition. Venesection, ven-e-sek’shun (vena, seco, to cut). See Bloodletting. Ven‘ice tur’pentine. See Pinus lariz. Ven’om. Venenation. Poisonous fluid secreted by certain animals, as the viper, in a state of health, and which they preserve in a particular reservoir to use as a means of attack or defence. It differs, ac- cording to some, from virus, as the latter is always the result of a morbid process, which may be pro- duced by the individuals who receive it in their turn, and be transmitted to others. V., quick’ening, sperm. V., vital, sperm. Venomous, ven’om-us. Venenose. An epithet ap- plied to animals which have a secretion of venom, as the viper, rattlesnake, etc., as well as to the venom itself; and also to liquids in the animal body, so per- verted by previous disease that their contact occasions serious mischief in sound individuals, as happens in hydrophobia. Virus is more commonly used in this case. Venositas, ven-os’it-as (vena, vein). Venosity. V. san’guinis, predominance of the venous system. Venosity, ve-nos'it-e. Venousness, Venous state or cachexia. Condition in which, it has been supposed, the blood is moved slowly, is more venous, and the venous blood itself in greater quantity—a state chiefly observed in hemorrhoids, gout, hypochondriasis, etc. In general it signifies abundance of veins in a part; afflux of blood into the veins. Venous, ve’nus (vena, vein). Venal. Appertaining to a vein or to the blood of the veins, as venous cachexia, venous pulse, etc. V. cachex’ia, venosity. V. hum, bruit de diable. V. nee’vus, nevus vascu- laris. V. pulsa’tion or pulse, pulsus venarum. V. state, venosity. V. sys’tem, see Vascular. V. sys’- tem, abdom‘inal, porta vena. V. sys’tem of Ja’cob- son, a system of vessels in the three classes of verte- brated animals other than the mammalia, which forms a communication between the vena porta and the vena cava. Venousness, ve'nus-ness. Venosity. Venter, ven’tur. Abdomen, Belly, Uterus. In law, venter designates the maternal parentage of children. Thus, if A were B’s child by his first wife, he would be described in law as “ by the first venter.’’? In anat- omy, broad surface of a muscle or a bone, as venter of the ilium. V. of il’/ium, iliac fossa. V. i/mus 1148 VENTRICLES (lowest belly), abdomen, hypogastrium. V. infe’rius, abdomen. V. in’/fimus, abdomen. V. of the kid’- ney, the pelvis of the kidney. V. mag’nus, inglu- vies. V.me/dius, thorax. V.mus’culi, see Muscle. V. par’vus, hypogastrium. V. propen’dens, anterior obliquity of the uterus. V.re/num, pelvis of the kid- ney. V. supre’mus, cavity of the cranium. Ventilation, ven-til-a'shun (ventilo, to fan, from ventus, wind). The act of renewing the air of ves- sels, hospitals, and apartments or of situations where many people are collected together. The utility of such renewal must be evident when it is considered that atmospheric air loses its oxygen during respira- tion, and carbonic acid supplies its place. Stagnant air also becomes loaded with numerous impurities, and where numbers are crowded together a large amount of zymotic or fermentable matter is exhaled from the lungs and taken in again during respiration. This is, indeed, a great cause of the mortality which occurs in camps and cities, and hence one of the greatest hygienic improvements of modern times has been a proper attention to circulation of air in hos- pitals and similar establishments. Instruments used. for the purpose of renewing the air in ships, apart- ments, etc. have been called ventilators. Ventosity, ven-tos'it-e (ventus, wind). Flatulence. Ven/‘tral (venter, belly). Abdominal. V. her’nia, direct hernia occurring in any part of the abdomen, most frequently found between the recti muscles. When the hernia takes place below the xiphoid car- tilage it is called epigastric hernia; when in the loins, lumbar hernia. Ventrale, ven-tral’e (belly-band). Belt (Russian). V. cuta’/neum, cutaneous apron. An elongation of the nymphe in the Bosjesman female, which hangs down before the vulva like an apron. Ventre inspiciendo (ven'tre in-spis-e-en’do), de. See De ventre inspiciendo. Ventricle, ven’trik’] (dim. of Venter, belly). Liter- ally, a little belly. A name given, in anatomy, to various parts. V. of Aran’tius, V. or Cavity of Aranzi. A small cavity, lined with gray substance, at the point of the calamus scriptorius. V. of cerebel/lum, see Ventricles of the brain. V. of cor’pus callo’sum, sulcus corporis callosi, the space intervening between the labium cerebri and corpus callosum. V., fifth, see Ventricles of the brain. V., fourth, see Ventricles of the brain. V., pul/monary, V., right. V. of the sep’tum, see Ventricles of the brain. V., Syl’vian, see Ventricles of the brain. V., third, see Ventricles of the brain. Ventricles of the brain. Five cavities in the inte- rior of that organ, which are distinguished as the lateral ventricles, middle ventricle, fourth ventricle or ventricle of the cerebellum, and fifth ventricle. The middle ventricle or third ventricle is situate in front of the pineal gland. It communicates with the lateral ventricles by two openings situate behind the anterior pillar or crus of the fornix. The lateral ven- tricles are two in number. They are large, and, owing to their considerable curvature, occupy a great part of the cerebral centre. Internally they are separated from each other by the septum of the ventricles—a medullary plate given off from the lower part of the corpus callosum. The lateral ventricles have, in their upper and anterior portion, the corpora striata, thalami optici, and tenia semicircularis; their infe- rior portion contains the corpus fimbriatum, cornu ammonis, etc. The fourth ventricle is situate beneath the aqueduct of Sylvius, by which it communicates with the third ventricle. It extends from this aque- duct to the upper part of the medulla, and is seated in the substance of the tuber annulare. The fifth ventricle, Ventricle of the septum, Sylvian ventricle, is the small serous cavity between the lamine of the septum lucidum; called, also, Sinus of the septum luci- dum, S. of the median septum. V. of the heart, these aretwoinnumber. The Right or Pulmonary Ventricle is situate at the fore part of the heart, the base and apex corresponding to those of the heart. In it are seen the columne carnee and chorde# tendinex. The VENTRICOSE right ventricle communicates with the right auricle by the ostium venosum, and from it the pulmonary artery arises. Around the auricular orifice is a ten- dinous margin or ring from which the tricuspid valve is given off. The use of the ventricle is to send the blood, by its contraction, along the pulmonary artery to the lungs. The Left Ventricle is situate at the pos- terior and: left part of the heart. Its parietes are thrice thicker and stronger than those of the right, owing to its having to send the blood over the whole system. The inner surface has the same general ap- pearance as that of the right. The columne carnes and chorde tendines are, however, much stronger. It communicates with the left auricle by means of the mitral valve, and from it proceeds the largest blood- vessel of the body—the aorta. V. of the lar’ynx, Sinuses of the larynx ; these are two depressions in the larynx, comprised between the superior and inferior ligaments. V., lat’eral, see Ventricles of the brain. V., left, see Ventricles of the heart. V., mid’dle, see Ven- tricles of the brain. V., pul/monary, see Ventricles of the heart. V., right, see Ventricles of the heart. Ventricose, ven'trik-ose. Abdominous. Ventricous, ven’trik-us., Ventricose. Having a large belly. See Abdominous. Ventricular, ven-trik’u-lar. Relating to a ventricle. V. aq’ueduct, see Aquaductus Sylvii. V. band, chorda vocalis spuria. V. sep’tum, septum cordis; also sep- tum lucidum. Ventriculi (ven-trik’u-le) (pl. of Ventriculus) ante- rio’res. Ventricles, lateral. V. cer’ebri, ventricles of the brain. V. cor’dis, ventricles of the heart. V. dilata’tio, dilatation of the stomach. V. dissolu’tio, softening of the stomach. V. du’re ma’tris, sinuses of the dura mater. V. emollit’io, softening of the stomach. V. exulcera’tio, ulceration of the stomach. V. flux’us, gastrorrhea. V. inflamma’tio, gastritis. V. larynge’i, ventricles of the larnyx. V. latera’- les, see Ventricles, lateral, of the brain. V. mag’ni, ventricles, lateral, of the brain. V. majo’res, ven- tricles, lateral. V.metamorpho/’sis gelatinifor’mis, softening of the stomach. V. Morgagn’ii, ventricles of the larynx. V. perfora’tio, perforation of the stomach. V. prio’res, ventricles, lateral. V. pseu- dophlogo’sis resoluti’va et colliquati’va, softening of the stomach. V. superio’res, ventricles, lateral. V. tricor’nes, ventricles, lateral. V. ulcera’tio, ul- ceration of the stomach. Ventriculus, ven-trik’u-lus (dim. of Venter, belly). Stomach; ventricle. V. ante’rior, right ventricle. V. aor’ticus, left ventricle. V. Aran’til, see Ventricles of thebrain. V. bul’bi olfacto’rii, ventricle, olfactory. V. bulbo’sus, V. callosus. V. callo’sus (callous stomach), the gizzard or third stomach of the galli- naceous birds, consisting of a double-bellied or digas- tric muscle. It is lined by a firm cuticle, and formsa kind of pouch, depending from the alimentary tube, in which the second stomach terminates, and from which the duodenum or ventriculus succenturiatus issues. In the interior of the gizzard numerous peb- bles may be found which aid in the trituration of the food. The gizzard is an organ of mastication, and is possessed of great muscular power. V. cerebel’li, see Ventricles of the brain. V. cona’rii, ventricle, pineal. V. cor’poris callo’si, sulcus of corpus callo- sum. V. Gale’ni, ventricle of the larynx. V. inter- me/dius, third ventricle. V.intestina’lis, abomasus. V. latera’lis, ventricle, lateral. V. mag’nus, ven- tricle, lateral, of brain. V. me’dius, ventricle, third. V. Morgagn ‘ii, ventricle of larynx. V. olfacto’rius, cavity existing during fcetal life in olfactory bulb, which closes after birth. V. perfora’tus, perforation of the stomach. V. poste’rior, ventricle, lett. V. pri’mus, ventricle, right. V. pulmona/lis, ventricle, right. V. quar’tus, see Ventricles of the brain. V. secun’dus, ventricle, left. V. sep’ti pellu’cidi, see Ventricles of the brain. V. succenturia’tus, duo- denum; see Ventriculus callosus. V. termina/lis, ventricle, terminal. V. tricor’nis cer’ebri, lateral ventricle of brain. V. Ver’gz, Verga’s ventricle. Ventricus, ven'trik-us. Abdominous. Bellied. 1149 VERATRUM Ventrilocution, ven-tril-o-ku’shun, See Engas- trimyth. acai ven-tril’o-kwism. See Engastri- myti Ventriloquist, ven-tril’o-kwist. Engastrimyth. Ventriloquy, ven-tril’o-kwe. See Engastrimyth. Ventriosus, ven-tre-o’sus. Abdominous. Ventripotent, ven-trip'o-tent (venter, potens, power- ful). Abdominous. Ventripyramid, ven-tre-pir’am-id. Anterior pyra- mid situate in the medulla oblongata. Ventrofixation, ven-tro-fiks-a’shun. Operation consisting in laparotomy, breaking up adhesions of the uterus, bringing forward the fundus, and suturing it to the anterior abdominal wall with catgut or other appropriate suture. Ventro-inguinal, ven'tro-in'gwin-al (venter, belly, inguen, groin). Relating or appertaining to the abdo- men and groin, as ventro-inguinal hernia. See Hernia (inguinal). Ventrose, ven'troze. Abdominous; having a swollen belly. Ventrositas, ven-tros'it-as (venter). Excessive corpulency; large abdominal tumor that is neither fluctuating nor sonorous. Ventrotomy, ven-trot’o-me. Operation of opening the abdominal cavity by incision. Ven’tus. Wind. Venula, ven'u-lah (dim. of Vena), Small vein; arteria (Hippocrates). See Vein. Venule centrales, ven’u-le sen-tral’ees. lobular veins. V. intralobula’res, veins. Ve’nus (the goddess of love). Clitoris; coition; cuprum; venery. V., crys’tals of, cupri subacetas. V.'s fly-catcher, rhizoma of Sarracenia flava. Veratralbine, ver-ah-tral’been. C2zgHisNO3. Very powerful alkaloid contained in Veratrum album. Verat/ria. Veratrina. Veratric (ver-at/rik) acid. An acid derived from veratrine by the process of saponification. Veratrina, ver-at-re’nah. Veratrine. A vegetable alkali found in the seeds of Veratrum sabadilla, V. officinale, Helonias officinalis, and Asagrea officinalis, known in commerce under the names cebadilla, cevadilla, and sebadilla, and imported from Mexico. Veratrina (Ph. U.S.) isan alkaloid or mixture of al- kaloids prepared from the seeds of Asagrza officinalis. Veratrine is solid, white, pulverulent, and inodorous; soluble in water and inalcohol. When prepared in the usual manner it still contains other substances—Saba- dillin, Viridia, Veratroidia, Veratroidine, gum resin of the sabadilla, and black greasy matter. It is extremely poisonous, and but little used internally in medicine; dose, gr. It is applied in friction, or endermi- cally (from gr. v to xx to 3j of lard or cerate) in various neuralgic affections. There is also an Oleum vera- trine for local use, consisting of 2 parts veratrine and 98 parts oleic acid; see Oleate. The two alkaloids, Viridia and Veratroidia, which are obtained from ver- atria, are depressants of the circulation. Viridia produces death, however, by paralysis of the respira- tory nervous system; veratroidia, by asphyxia. Veratrine, ver'at-reen. Veratrina. V. o’leate, see Veratrina and Oleate. V. (or Vera’tria), sul’/phate of, possesses the same virtues as veratrine. A solution of one grain in two ounces of distilled water has been used as a substitute for the Eau médicinale d’ Husson, a well-known remedy, in the dose of £3j to £3ij. Veratrinum, ver-at-re’num. Veratrina. Veratroidia, ver-at-ro-id'e-ah. See Veratrina. Veratroi’dine. See Veratrina. Veratrum album, ver-at’rum al’bum (vere atrum, truly black, from the color of the roots). Cherbachem, White hellebore. Ord. Melanthacee (Lindley). The root or rhizome of this common European plant is indebted to the veratrine for its properties. It is violently emetic and purgative, even when ap- plied to an ulcerated surface; it is also possessed of errhine properties, and acts externally as a stimulant. It is rarely exhibited internally. Sometimes it is Intra- intralobular VERBAL AMNESIA given as a sneezing-powder, but it operates with great violence. It also forms an itch-ointment. See Unguentum veratrie. V. lu’teum, Chamelirium lu- teum. V.sabadil/la, Cevadilla, Sevadilla; the seeds— dried fruit—of this plant, cevadilla, sabadilla, have been used mostly as anthelmintics. It possesses the same general properties as the Veratrum album. Sabadilla (Ph. Br.) is the dried ripe seeds of Sche- nocaulon officinale. Powdered sabadilla, under the name poudre des Capuchins, was formerly employed for destroying lice and vermin. V. vir’ide, Amer- ican or Green hellebore, Swamp hellebore, Indian poke, Indian uncas, Poke-weed, Bear-weed, Itch-weed, Tickle- weed, Earthgall, Devil-bit, Wolfbane, Puppet-weed, is indigenous to the swampy districts of almost every part of the United States. The properties of the rhizome are like those of the genus. It has been employed, however, as a powerful sedative in inflam- matory diseases. See Extractum veratri viridis fluidum, Tinctura veratri viridis, ete. Ver’bal amne’sia. Amnesic aphasia. See Aphasia. Verbasculum, vur-bas’ku-lum. Primula veris. Verbascum alatum, vur-bas‘kum al-at/um. V. thapsus. V. al’bum, V. thapsus. V. colli’num, V. thapsus. V. crassifo’lium, V. thapsus. V. elonga’- tum, V. thapsus. V. lychni’tis, V. thapsus. V. monta’/num, V. thapsus. V. ni’grum, Black mullein, and V. thap’sus, Phlox, Great broad-leaved or yellow mullein, High taper, Cow’s lungwort (ord. Scrophularia- cese), especially the latter, have been used as emolli- ents, applied externally in the form of fomentation, the large leaves being chosen for this purpose. The mucilage which they contain has been extracted by decoction or infusion, and administered in pectoral affections. V.sim/plex, V.thapsus. V. thapsoi’des, see V. nigrum. V. thap’sus, see V. nigrum. Verbena hastata, vur-be’nah has-tat/ah. Blue vervain, Simpler’s joy, an American species, is more bitter than the European, and said to be emetic. V. officina’lis, Vervain, Purvain, Juno’s tears, ord. Ver- benacee; plant formerly held sacred, used in sacri- fices and suspended around the neck as an amulet. V. panicula’ta, V. hastata. V. triphyl’la, herb whose aroma resembles a lemon; has stomachic and antispasmodic properties. V. urticifo’lia, an indig- enous species, has been used in poisoning from Rhus toxicodendron. Verbenaca, vur-ben’ak-ah. Verbena officinalis. Verbesina acmella, vur-bes-e’nah ak-mel'lah. Spi- lanthus acmella. V. Virgin’ica, Crown beard ; indig- enous; ord. Composite. A decoction of the root is used by the Indians as a diaphoretic and depurative. Verbigeration, vur-bij-ur-a’shun (verbum, word, gero, to carry). The frequent repetition of words which have no meaning or connection in continued order, as in a sentence. Ver’det (F.) (viridis, green). Cupri subacetas; also a fungous parasitic disease of maize. Ver’digris (viridis, green, gris, gray). Cupri sub- acetas. Verenda, ver-en’dah (vereor, to reverence). Genital organs. Veretrum, yer'et-rum. Penis; vulva. Ver’ga’s ven’tricle. Space resembling a cleft oc- casionally found between the medullary layer which serves as a connection between the columne fornicis and corpus callosum. Verhey’en, stars of. Stellate veins. Ver’ine. Compound produced by saponification of veratrine. Verjuice, vur'juice (verd, green, jus, juice). Juice of green fruits; a sour kind of grape. Also an acid liquor prepared from very sour grapes or crab-apples. Principally used {in culinary preparations, although occasionally an ingredient in medicinal compounds. See Vitis vinifera. Vermale's amputa’tion. knee by lateral flaps. Vermes, vur’mees (pl. of Vermis). Worms. V. cer’ebri, choroid plexus. V. intesti’ni or intesti- na/les, see Worms. Amputation above the 1150 VERNONIA Vermicelli, ver-me-sel'le (I.) (L. vermiculus, dim. of Vermis, worm). See Turundzx Italice. Vermicide, vur'me-side (vermis, worm, czdo, to kill). A medicinal agent employed to kill intestinal worms. See Anthelmintics. Vermicular, vur-mik'u-lar (dim. of Vermis, worm). Vermiform. Worm-like, as the vermicular or worm- like motion of peristole of the intestines. V. sul’ci, those furrows which divide the vermis from the lat- eral hemispheres of the cerebellum. Vermicularis, vur-mik-u-lah’ris, sedum. : Vermiculate, vur-mik’u-late. Vermicular. Vermiculation, ver-mik-u-la’shun (vermis, worm). Operation of moving in the form of a worm, as in the peristaltic motion of the intestines. Vermiculi spermatici, vur-mik’u-le spur-mat'e-se (pl. of Vermiculus, dim. of Vermis, worm). Sperma- tozoa. Vermiculum, vur-mik'u-lum. Elixir; tincture. Vermiculus capillaris, vur-mik’u-lus kap-il-lah’ris (hair-worm). Dracunculus. Vermiform, vur'me-form (vermis, worm, forma, form). That which resembles 2 worm. V. appen’- dix, see Appendix. V. pro’cesses, two medullary projections at the surface of the cerebellum. The superior vermiform process, vermis superior cerebelli, is an elongated projection at the anterior and middle part of the superior surface of the cerebellum ; and the inferior vermiform process, vermis inferior cere- belli, pyramid of Malacarne, is a somewhat larger projection situate in the depression at the inferior surface of the same organ. The inferior vermiform process is usually described as consisting of three portions—the pyramid, the uvula, and the nodulus, The anterior portion of the superior vermiform pro- cess is elevated, and termed monticulus. In front of this process is a notch which encircles the corpora quadrigemina posteriorly, called incisura cerebelli an- terior ; and behind the isthmus is another notch, called incisura cerebelli posterior. Vermifuge, vurm’e-fuge (vermis, worm, fugo, to drive away). Anthelmintic. Vermifugus, vurm-if'u-gus. Anthelmintic. Vermilion, vur-mil’yun (vermis, worm, the color being like that from the cochineal insect; it also means cochineal), Hydrargyrisulphuretum rubrum. Verminatio, vurm-in-ah’she-o (vermis, worm). Hel- minthiasis; vermination. Vermination, vurm-in-a’shun. Helminthiasis. V., cutaneous, infesting of the cuticle or skin with ani- malcules. Verminous, vurm'in-ous (vermis, worm). That which is caused by worms, as a verminous affection. Vermis, vur'mis (worm). See Vermiform processes. V. bombyc’inus, cornu ammonis. V. cerebel’li, ver- miform process. V. cer’ebri, fever, Hungary. V. cucurbiti’nus, tenia solium. V. dig’iti, paronychia. V. Guinien’sis, filaria Medinensis. Vermitio, vur-mish’e-o (vermis, worm). Helminthi- asis. Vermouth. A wine slightly tinctured with absin- thium. : Vernal, vurnal. Belonging to the spring. V. conjunctivi’tis, conjunctivitis in young people, mak- ing its appearance every spring or in the summer, and ceasing with frost. V. fe’ver, malarial fever. Vernier. A scale attached to graduated instru- ments for the purpose of measuring fractions of dis- tances. Vernine, vur'neen. Leucomaine base existing in ergot, etc.; when heated with hydrochloric acid guanine is obtained. Vernix caseosa, vur/niks kas-e-o'sah (cheesy var- nish), The fatty varnish or deposit often found on the fcetus, which is secreted by the sebaceous follicles of the skin. V. sic’ca, dry varnish, sandarac. _ Vernonia anthelmintica, vur-no’ne-ah an-thel-min’ tik-ah (after William Vernon, an English botanist and. traveller in N, America). Plant indigenous in India, ord. Composite; had great celebrity in the East In- Lumbricalis. VERNONINE dies, and is a bitter tonic, but the seeds are chiefly used as an anthelmintic for ascarides and lumbrici in children. V. Nigritia’na, plant native of Africa; root is febrifuge. V. Noveboracen’sis, Iron weed, Flat top, and V. fascicula’ta, an indigenous plant, are reputed to possess cathartic properties. Vernonine, vur'non-een. Active principle obtained from root of Vernonia Nigritiana. Its action re- sembles that of digitaline, but it is not as poisonous as the latter. . Veronica, ver-on’ik-ah (after St. Veronica). Male veronica, Pluellin, Officinal speedwell, Eyebright, Paul’s betony. Ord. Scrophulariacese ; once used as a pec- toral. V. aquat’ica, V. beccabunga. V. beccabun’- ga, Water pimpernel, Brooklime, Brooklime speedwell, Water speedwell, Neckweed, Water purslain. Plant formerly used in a variety of diseases. V. mas, ver- onica. V. officina’lis, veronica. V. parviflo’ra, plant of New Zealand; reputed to be useful in chronic dysentery. V. peregri’na, Neckweed, Pur- slain, Speedwell; indigenous; has been given inter- nally in scrofulosis, and applied as a wash to scrofulous tumors. V. purpu/rea, Betonica offici- nalis. V. quinquefo’lia, E. Indian remedy for lep- rosy ; the root is the partemployed. V.Tournefort’- li, veronica. V. Virgin’ica, Leptandra Virginica. Verpa, vur'pah. Penis. Verpus, vur’pus. Circumcised; middle finger. Verruca, ver-ru’kah. Excrescence, Wart. A small, hard, mammillary tumor which forms at the surface of the skin, and particularly on that of the hands and face. Warts are generally rugous at the surface and broad at the base, their roots being implanted in the derma by whitish filaments, which are dense, semifibrous, and very numerous. The flat wart is ealled verruca simplex; the pedunculated, verruca digitata. Warts may be destroyed by caustic or re- moved by excision; their vitality is, generally, not great. V. acumina’ta, the venereal wart, moist wart, consists of one or a number of pointed, mulberry, or cauliflower-like elevations situate upon the genitalia and adjoining regions. V. carno’sa, condyloma. V. digita’ta, see Verruca. V. filifor’mis, small wart, thread-like and with pointed end, usually located on the face, eyelids, and neck. V. formica/ria, formica. V. gla’bra, variety with smooth surface. V. mi’- nor, a small wart on the skin resembling a bud of thyme. V. mollus’ca, condyloma. V. necrogen’- 1ea, Anatomical tubercle, Post-mortem wart; produc- tion of a morbid epithelium, caused in dissecting by the acrid fluids of the dead body. V. palpebra’rum, see Hydatid. V. pen’silis, a hard wart which hangs by a pedicle. V. pla’na or seni’lis, variety which is flat and generally round and broad; usually occurs on the back and face of elderly people. V. rhagoi’- dea, a small wart on the skin resembling a bud of thyme. V. sim’plex, see Verruca. Verruce ani, ver-ru’ke an’e. See Condyloma. Verrucaria, ver-ru-kah’re-ah (verruca). Calendula officinalis; Heliotropium Europeum. Verruciform, ver-ru’se-form. Resembling a wart. Verrucose (ver’ru-koze) or Verrucous, ver’ru-kus. arty. Verrucositas conjunctive, ver-ru-kos‘it-as kon- junk-te’ve. Granular condition of the eyelids. Verrucosity, ver-ru-kos'it-e. Condition of having warts. Verrucula, ver-ru’ku-lah. See Verruca. Verru’ga Perua’na. Verugas. Versio, vur'se-o (verto, to turn). Turning. V. foe’ttis, turning the fetus. V. sponta’nea, evolution, spontaneous. V. uteri, oblique position of the uterus. Version (vur’shun), biman’ual or bipo’lar. See Turning. V., cephal’ic, see Turning. V., exter’nal, see Turning. V., inter’nal, see Turning. V., pel’vic, operation of turning the foetus so that the breech presents. V., podal’ic, see Turning. Vertebra dentata, vur'te-brah den-tat’/ah (toothed vertebra). Axis. V. dor’si pri’ma, first vertebra of the back. V. lumbo’rum pri/ma, asphaltites. V. mag’na, sacrum. V. odontoi’dea, axis. V. pro-em/’- 1151 VERTEBRAL inens or prom/inens, see Vertebrex. vertebra. Vertebr, vur'te-bre (pl. of Vertebra) (verto, to turn). The bones which by their union form the vertebral or spinal column; they are short, thick, very angular bones, twenty-four in number, and sit- uate one above another. The body or centrum of the vertebra is the middle and anterior portion. Above and below it is articulated by means of a fibrocar- tilage with the contiguous vertebra. The processes of each vertebra are: the spinous process, situate be- hind and in the median line; the two transverse processes, standing off from each side; the four artic- ular or oblique processes—zygapophyses, two superior and two inferior—which serve to unite the vertebra with each other. These transverse and articulating processes are made continuous with the lateral and posterior parts of the body of the vertebra by narrow bony portions or pedicles, on each of which are notches. These by their union with similar notches in the contiguous vertebra form the lateral foramina, through which the spinal nerves leave the vertebral canal. The different processes are united with each other so as to form a kind of ring of lateral and pos- terior parts of the vertebra, and the foramen within this—that is, between the body and processes, fora- men vertebrale rachidium—concurs in forming the vertebral canal. The arch or lamina of a vertebra, neurapophysis, is the part from which the several processes project. The vertebre have particular cha- racters according to the regions they occupy. They are divided into seven cervical, twelve dorsal, and five lumbar. The first cervical is called the atlas; the second, axis or vertebra dentata; and the seventh, vertebra pro-eminens or prominens. The vertebre are articulated with each other. Those of the back are joined, moreover, to the ribs by their articulating surfaces—parapophyses. The first or atlas is articu- lated with the occipital bone, and the last lumbar vertebra with the sacrum. Measurements of the vertebrae may be found under the heading Man. Ver’tebre abdomina’les. Lumbar vertebre. V. cauda/‘les, sacral vertebre. V. coccygea’les, coccy- geal vertebra. V. colli, cervical vertebrae. V. fal’s2, false vertebre. V. sacra’les, sacral vertebre. V. spu’rie os’sis sa’cri, sacral vertebra. V. thorac’- ice, dorsal vertebre. Vertebral, vur'te-bral. That which relates or be- longs to the vertebra. V.aponeuro’sis, fascia verte- pralis. V. arch, neural arch. V. ar’tery, Posterior cerebral artery, the largest of the branches of the sub- clavian, arises from the posterior part of that vessel; is lodged in a canal formed by the foramina in the transverse processes; enters the cranium, and pro- ceeds to anastomose with its fellow of the opposite side and to form the basilary artery. V. canal’, see Vertebral column. V.col’/umn, Spine, Backbone; a kind of bony column situate at the posterior and central part of the trunk; extending from the head to the sacrum; flexible in every direction, yet very solid, and hollowed by a canal called vertebral, which gives it lightness without diminishing its strength, and runs through its whole length. The vertebral column is formed by the superposition of the vertebra. It represents a pyramid whose base is below. Anteriorly, it is convex in the neck, concave in the back, and convex, again, in the loins. Behind, the curvatures are of course the reverse of these. There is also in the dorsal region a lateral curvature, the concavity of which is toward the left side. Considered as a whole, the vertebral column has an anterior or prespinal surface; a posterior or spinal; two lat- eral; a base; and an apex or top. In the nomen- clature of Chaussier the anterior surface, in the neck, is called trachelian; in the back, predorsal; and in the loins, prelumbar. The dorsal surface has at its middle the spinous processes, and at its sides the vertebral gutters formed by the union of the ver- tebral plates, which, by their junction, constitute the spinous processes. These are filled by the sacrospi- V. ve’ra, true VERTEBRARTERIAL FORAMEN nalis muscle. The sides or lateral surfaces present the foramina resulting from the union of the verte- bral notches. These are called vertebral foramina, and give passage to the vertebral nerves. The base of the vertebral column is oblique, to unite with the sacrum, and forms with it an angle called sacroverte- bral angle or promontory. The apex or top of the vertebral column is articulated with the occipital bone. Sometimes the term vertebral column includes the whole of the column from the occipital bone to the extremity of the coccyx. The Vertebral or Spinal or Rachidian canal, Solen, Canalis vertebralis or medulle spinalis, exists through the whole of the vertebral col- umn, whose curvatures it follows. It is continuous, above, with the cranium; below, with the sacral canal, if we consider the vertebre to terminate at the sacrum. It is lined by a prolongation of the meninges, forming the theca vertebralis, and lodges the spinal marrow. The vertebral column, which unites lightness with solidity, serves to support the head and chest. It is the seat of all the movements of the trunk, the weight of which it transmits to the pelvis. It lodges and protects the spinal marrow, and gives passage to the vertebral nerves and to numer- ous vessels. V. disease’, Rhachialgia (of some), Caries of the vertebre. The spinal column is liable to distor- tion at times without the vertebre being much, if at all, diseased. At other times a more formidable af- fection is induced, the vertebre becoming carious and the intervertebral cartilages ulcerated, followed by a more or less complete loss of power over the lower extremities. In such case, on examining the spine, one or more of the spinous processes is found to project beyond the rest. The disease was first well described by Mr. Percival Pott,and hence it has been called Pott's disease or boss or curvature. It usually occurs in scrofulous subjects. The sore must be suf- fered to remain open, and the patient kept in the horizontal posture until the use of the limbs is recov- ered, employing tonics, the free admission of fresh air, etc. at the same time. V. fora’men, see Verte- bre. V.lig’aments, these are anterior and posterior. They consist of long ligamentous coverings, the ante- rior occupying the anterior part of the vertebral column, and the posterior seeming to arise from the occipito-axoid ligament, and seated behind the bodies of the vertebre from the axis to the sacrum. V. nerve, trisplanchnic. V. nerves, Spinal nerves, spring successively from the spinal marrow, from its origin to its termination. These nerves—thirty pairs in all —arise by two roots, one anterior, from the anterior or antero-lateral column of the spinal marrow, and the other posterior, from the posterior or postero- lateral column, and afterward issue by the vertebral and sacral foramina. Each of these roots has a dis- tinct function ; the posterior being destined to convey sensation to parts; the anterior, motion. The poste- rior root, however, gives occasion, by its influence on the anterior, to reflex movements; while the ante- rior, by reacting on the posterior, induces the phe- nomena of recurrent sensibility. On the posterior root, before its junction with the anterior, there isa gan- glion, intervertebral ganglion. Of the thirty pairs of nerves, seven are cervical, twelve dorsal, five lum- bar, and six sacral. See Nerves. V. plex’us, sympa- thetic nerve along the vertebral artery. V. polyar- thri’tis, see Polyarthritis, V. ribs, floating ribs. V. sheath, see Vertebral column. V. vein, this vein col- lects the veins from the vertebral canal and neck and empties into the innominate vein. V. vein, anterior, collects the blood from a plexus over the cervical vertebre and empties into the vertebral vein. V. vein, posterior, vena cervicalis profunda. Vertebrarterial foramen, vur-te-brar-te’re-al fo- rah'men. Foramen transversarium. Vertebrata, vur-te-brah'tah. Sub-kingdom of the animal kingdom, embracing all animals hav- ing an internal jointed bony skeleton with a spinal cord. Vertebrated, vur'te-bra-ted. Provided with ver- tebree. 1152 VERU MONTANUM Vertebrectomy, vur-te-brek’tom-e (vertebra, ektome, excision). Excision of portion of a vertebra. Vertebrobasilar plexus, vur'te-bro-bas'il-ar pleks’- us. Vertebral plexus. Vertebrochondral (vur-te-bro-kon’dral) ribs. Ribs which are attached posteriorly to the spine and ante- riorly to the costal cartilages. Vertebrocostal ligaments, vur-te-bro-kos'tal lig’a- ments. Ligaments which connect the ribs with the spinal column.* V. ribs, vertebrochondral ribs. Vertebrodymia, vur-te-bro-dim’e-ah (vertebra, duo, to mingle). See Somatodymia. Vertebro-iliac ligament, vur'te-bro-il’e-ak lig’a- ment. Ileolumbar ligament. Vertebrospinal veins, vur-te-bro-spi'nal. Those veins which connect plexuses of the spinal canal with the vertebral vein. Vertebrosternal (vur-te-bro-stur’nal) ribs. nal ribs. Vertex, vur'teks. The top or highest part or crown of the head; see Sinciput. V. cor’dis, apex of the heart. V. cu’biti, olecranon. V. pal’pitans, fonta- nella. V. presenta’tion, see Presentation. : Vertibulum, vur-tib'u-lum (verio, to turn). The rounded head of a bone, as of the humerus; a joint; trepan. Vertical, vur'tik-al. Relating to the vertex; per- pendicular to the plane of the horizon. V. diam/’eter of cra’nium, line extending from basion to bregma. V. in’dex, ratio existing between greatest height and greatest length of cranium. V. plate, see Palate- Ster- one. Verticillium graphii, vur-te-sil’le-um graf’e-e. Fungus occasionally met with in the external audi- tory canal, which gives rise to irritation and dis- charge of pus. Vario -tandtweiraé circum’ference of skull. Es: timated variously as follows: By Broca, over thé surface from one auricular foramen to the other, through the bregma, thence on under surface to point of beginning, passing back of the styloid pro- cesses and in front of the condyles. By Frankfort agreement, over superior surface from auricular fora- men to auricular foramen in a plane vertical to the auriculo-infraorbital plane. Verticula (vur-tik’u-lah), Verticulum (vur-tik’u- lum), or Verticulus, vur-tik’u-lus (verte, to turn). Articulation. Vertiginous, vur-tij’in-us. to vertigo; giddy; dizzy. Verti’go (generally pronounced vur'te-go) (verto, to turn). Giddiness, Dizziness, Swimming of the head. A state in which it seems that all objects are turning round, or that the individual himself is performing a movement of gyration— Vertigo gyrosa. Two varieties have been designated: simple vertigo, where the objects are seen; and scotodynia, in which the sight is obscured and the individual often falls. Vertigo is dependent upon the condition of the brain as affected by the circulation, and often announces an attack of apoplexy or epilepsy. V., aud/itory or au’- ral, Méniére’s disease or labyrinthine vertigo. V.ab au’re lxz’so, Méniére’s disease. V., car’dio-vas’cu- lar, V. occurring in valvular disease of the heart, especially aortic insufficiency and arteriosclerosis. V., cerebel’/lar, V. from pressure of a tumor on the cere- bellum. V., epilep’tic, a form of V. accompanying an epileptic attack: V., gas ‘tric, V. dependent on ir- ritation of the stomach, as in dyspepsia. V. gyro’sa, see Vertigo. V., labyrinth’ine, Méniére’s disease. V., objec’tive, vertigo in which the patient imagines that objects move. V., par’alyzing, V. characterized by paresis and depression, attacking the male sex only. V. a stom’acho 1le’so, Abdominal dizziness; vertigo dependent on or associated with well-marked gastric symptoms. V., subjec’tive, vertigo in which the patient imagines that he is being moved. V. tene- brico’sa, giddiness with impaired sight, and some- times headache. Veru montanum, spit). Relating or pertaining ver'u. mon-tan’um (mountain Gallinaginis caput. VERUGAS Veru’gas (S.) (verruca, wart). A peculiar disease affecting certain localities of Peru, manifesting itself by sore throat, pains in the bones, and other febrile symptoms. An eruption of red pimples soon appears ; these sometimes become nearly as large as an egg, and discharge blood copiously. Itis ascribed to the water of certain springs in the valleys, and especially in that of Surea, called aqua de veruga. Vervain, vur'vain. Verbena officinalis. Verbena hastata. Vesalius, foramen of, ves-al'e-us, for-am’en. Small aperture in the sphenoid bone, at the inner side of the foramen ovale. V., glands of, bronchial glands. V., lig’ament of, Poupart’s ligament; see Crural arch. Vesania, ves-an’e-ah (ve, negative, sanus, sound). Vesanivx. Madness; derangement of intellectual and moral facuities, without coma or fever. Sometimes used as a generic term to include different species of mental alienation, hypochondriasis, somnambulism, and even hydrophobia. .V. ma’nia, mania. Vesania, ves-an’e-e. Insanity; vesania. Vesica, ves-e’kah (bladder). Urinary bladder. V. Dilia’ria, gall-bladder. V. cor’dis, see Pericardium. V. fel’/lea, gall-bladder. V. intestina/lis, vesicula umbilicalis. V. natato’ria, gall-bladder. V. prostat’- ica, see Ejaculatory ducts. V.rup’ta, rupture of the urinary bladder. V. sacca’ta or saccula‘ta, saccu- lated bladder; stricture ; narrowness or inequality of the urinary bladder. V. urina/ria, urinary bladder. Vesice irritabilitas, ves-e’se ir-re-tab-il'it-as. Irritability of the bladder. V. unguino’se ten/di- num, burse mucose. Vesical, ves’e-kal (vesica, bladder). That which be- longs or relates to the bladder. V. ar’teries vary in number and origin. The umbilical artery always sends off two or three: the middle hemorrhoidal, internal pudic, and obturator furnish others, which ramify and anastomose in the parietes of the bladder; the hypogastric furnishes one somewhat larger, the ves- icoprostatic, which proceeds to the bas-fond of the bladder, sending numerous ramifications to it as well as to the surrounding parts. V. gan’glia, see Sper- matic ganglion. V. lig’aments, see Urinary bladder. V. ox’ide, oxide, cystic. V. plex’us surrounds the fundus of the urinary bladder and connects with the hemorrhoidal and pudendal plexus. V. plex’us of veins, veins which send branches over the surface of the bladder and which empty into the internal iliac vein, V. sac’culus, see Bladder, sacculated. V. sphine’ter, sphincter vesice. V. tri’angle, see Urin- ary bladder. V. u/vula, see Urinary bladder. V. veins, much more numerous than the arteries, open into the hypogastric plexus. Vesicant, ves'ik-ant (vesica, bladder). Vesicarium, ves-ik-ah’re-um. Ovary. Vesication, ves-ik-a’shun (vesica). The action of a vesicant: The formation of blisters. Vesicatorium, ves-ik-at-o’'re-um, Blister. Vesicatory, ves’ik-a-to-re. Blister; epispastic. Vesicle, vesik’l (dim. of Vesica). Vesicula. V., allan’toid, allantois. V. of Baer, the ovule in-the follicle of De Graaf, which was well described by Baer in 1827. V., blastoder’mic, see Molecule. V., cow’pox, see Vaccination. V. of devel/opment, vesicle or cyst concerned in histogeny. V. of evolu’- tion, V. of development. V., ger’minal, see Molecule. V., malignant, anthrax. V., Purkin’jean, see Mole- cule. V., sem’inal, pouches for reception of semen between the rectum and base of the bladder. V., umbil’ical, vesicula umbilicalis. V., Valentin‘ian, see Molecule. V., Wag’ner’s, see Molecule. V., Webe’rian, see Ejaculatory ducts. Vesicles, Aschersonian, ves'ik-l’s, ash-ur-so’ne-an. When fluid fat and fluid albumen are shaken together, the resulting fat-globules become surrounded by an albuminous layer. The vesicles thus formed are called after Ascherson, their describer. V., cer’ebral, see Cerebrum. V. of De Graaf, folliculi Graafiani. V., lung, see Lung. V., Malpigh’ian, cellules, bron- chic; see Lung. V., pri‘mary, see Cerebrum. V., sem/inal, vesicule seminales. V., blue, Blister. 1153 VESICULZ Vesicocele, ves-ik-o-se'le (Eng. ves'ik-o-seel) (vesica, bladder, kele, rupture). Cystocele. Vesicocervical fistula, ves-ik-o-sur’ vik-al fis'tu-lah. Fistula existing between bladder and cervix uteri. Vesicoclysis, ves-ik-ok’lis-is (vesica, bladder, klusis, washing out). Injection of liquid into the bladder. Vesicoprostatic, ves-ik-o-pros-tavik. Relating to the bladder and prostate. See Vesical. V. plex’us, pudendal plexus. Vesicorectal, ves-ik-o-rek’ tal. vagina and rectum. Vesicospinal centre, ves-ik-o-spi'nal sen’ter. Nerve-centre which exerts influence on micturition, situate between fifth and seventh lumbar vertebre. Vesico-umbilical ligaments, ves'ik-o-um-bil'ik-al lig’am-ents. Three in number, which connect the bladder with the umbilicus. The middle vesico-um- bilical ligament is the obsolete embryonic urachus. The two lateral vesico-umbilical ligaments are the obliterated umbilical arteries, and connect the lateral walls of the bladder with the umbilicus. ; Vesico-urachal, vesik-o-u'rak-al. Relating or ap- pertaining to the bladder and urachus, as a vesico- urachal fistula. Vesico-uterine, ves'ik-o-u'ter-in. Appertaining or relating to the bladder and uterus. V.-u. folds, see Uterus. V.-u. pouch, Douglas’s cul-de-sac; see Uterus. Vesico-uterovaginal, ves ik-o-u-ter-o-vaj-i/nal. Re- lating to the bladder, uterus, and vagina, as vesico- uterovaginal hernia. Vesicovaginal, ves'ik-o-vaj-i’nal. Vaginovesical,' Urinovesical. Relating to the bladder and the vagina, as vesicovaginal fistula. V. ar’tery, vaginal artery. V. fis’tula, fistula existing between bladder and vagina, resulting from sloughing following difficult and protracted labor, or from ulceration. V. her’- nia, see Cystocele. . Vesicula, ves-ik’u-lah (dim. of Vesica). Vesicle, Blister. Small bladder or cyst; small orbicular ele- vation of the cuticle, containing lymph, sometimes clear and colorless, but often opaque and whitish or pearl-colored. It is succeeded either by a scurf or by a laminated scab. V. enigmato’sa, vesicula umbil- icalis. V. al/ba, vesicula umbilicalis. V. bi’lis, gall-bladder. V. blastodermat’ica, see Molecule. V. plastoder’mica, see Molecule. V.chy’li, receptacu- lum chyli. V. erythroi’dea, erythroid vesicle. V. fel/lis, gall-bladder. V. gangrznes’cens, see An- thrax. V. germinati’va, see Molecule. V. omphalo- mesenter’ica, vesicula umbilicalis. V. ova/lis, ve- sicula umbilicalis. V. prolif’era, see Molecule. V. prostat’ica, see Ejaculatory ducts. V. sero’sa, false Relating to the amnion. V. spermat/ica spu’ria, see LHjaculatory ducts. V. umbilica’lis, Umbilical or Intestinal vesicle, Vitelline pouch, Vitellicle ; a small, pyriform, round, or spherical sac which, about the fifteenth or twentieth day after fecundation, is the size of a Common pea, and probably acquires its greatest dimensions during the third or fourth week. After the seventh week it becomes shrivelled and disappears insensibly. It seems to be situate between the chorion and amnion, and is commonly adherent either to the outer sur- face of the amnion or to the inner surface of the chorion, but at times is loose between them. The Vitelline pedicle attaching the vesicle to the embryo is continuous with the intestinal canal, and up to -twenty or thirty days of embryonic life is hollow— Ductus omphalomesentericus or vitello-intestinalis or vitellarius, Vitelline duct. Its arteries are the omphalo- mesenteric. The vitelline fluid contained in the vesi- cle—in the vitelline or yolk membrane—has been com- pared, from analogy, to the vitellus or yolk of birds, and, like it, is an oleaginous albuminous substance inservient to the nutrition of the embryo. Vesic’ule (pl. of Vesicula). Vesicular skin dis- eases; see Villous membranes. V. aé/ree, cellules, pronchic. V. bron’chice, cellules, bronchic. V. cervi’cis u’/teri, ovula Nabothi. V. di/ve bar’bare, variola confluens. V. gingiva’rum, aphthe. V. Graafia‘ne, folliculi Graafiani. V. gris’ex, see Spleen. V. Malpighia’ne, cellules, bronchic. V. VESICULAR membrana’cex, cellules, bronchic. V. Nabo’thi, Nabothian glands. V. pulmona/Iles, cellules, bron- chic. V. rotun’de cervi’cis u/teri, Nabothi glandu- le. V. san’guinis, globules of the blood; see Blood. V. semina’les, Seminal vesicles. These are two small membranous sacs serving as reservoirs for the sperm, and probably secrete a fluid to be mixed withit. They are beneath the bladder, above the rectum, behind the prostate, and to the outer side of the vasa defer- entia. Their anterior extremity or neck is narrow, elongated, being continuous with the excretory duct of the vesicula. This duct joins the vas deferens, forming with it the ejaculatory duct. V. semina’les mulie’rum, Nabothi glandule. V. spermat‘icz, see Vesiculz seminales. Vesicular (ves-ik'u-lar) or Vesic’ulate. Of or be- longing to a vesicle; full of or containing small vesi- cles or cells. The cortical or gray matter of the brain is sometimes termed vesicular. See Cortex cerebri and Neurine. V. fe’ver, pemphigus. V. lay’er, contain- ing ganglionic cells. V.mur’mur, sound heard over a healthy lung. V. sound, a fine breezy sound heard during inspiration, and due to dilatation of the air- cells of the lungs. Vesiculif’erous (vesicula, fero, to bear). consisting of vesicles. Vesiculitis, ves-ik-u-le’'tis. seminal vessels. Vesiculo’sus. Relating to or containing vesicles. Vesiculotu’bular. A quality of respiratory sound combining vesicular and tubular factors. Vesiculotympanitic, ves-ik-u-lo-tim-pan-itik. An epithet for a sound or resonance heard on percussion, consisting of the vesicular and tympanitic sounds combined. It occurs when the parenchyma of the lungs is incompletely solidified. Vesiculous, ves-ik’u-lus. Shaped like or charac- terized by vesicles. Ves’pa. Wasp. Vespajus, ves-paj'us (vespa, wasp’s nest). Suppu- rative follicular inflammation of the hairy scalp. Vespertilio’nis a’la (bat’s wing). A triangular portion of the broad ligament of the uterus, formed by the ligament of the ovary and the ovary itself. See Uterus. Ves’sel. A canal more or less elastic, formed by the superposition of membranes; distinguished ac- cording to its uses and general arrangement into artery, vein, and lymphatic. See Artery, etc., Vas, and Vascular. Vestibular, ves-tib’'u-lar. Relating or appertaining to the vestibule. V. an’gle, external angle of cochlear duct between outer wall and membrane of Reissner. V. ar’tery, branch of internal auditory artery supply- ing the vestibule. V. blind sac, term applied to end of cochlear duct nearest to the vestibule in the in- ternal ear. V. mem’brane, membrane of Reissner. V. nerve, see Auditory nerve. V. pas’sage, scala vestibuli; passage of the cochlea proceeding to the apex from lamina spiralis. V. por’tion of coch’lea, the portion situate near the vestibule. Vestibule, ves'ti-bule (vestio, to clothe or cover). The porch or entrance to a house; hence a smooth cavity between the perineum and nymphe in the female, which leads to two passages—to the urethra above and to the vagina below. Henle includes the labia pudendi also. V. of the ear, a cavity of an ir- regular shape forming part of the labyrinth or inter- nalear. The vestibule is situate on the inner side of the tympanum, on the outer side of the meatus audi- torius internus, before the semicircular canals, and be- hind the cochlea. Itis lined by a particular mem- brane, and contains the liquor of Cotunnius and branches of the auditory nerve. There is also an- other membrane, constituting the membranous vesti- bule, but it is not an exact imitation of the osseous cavity. Itis composed of two distinct sacs opening into each other—the sacculus vestibuli and the saccu- lus. There are three contiguous cavities in the vesti- bule, one of which, the semi-oval, is situate above; another, the hemispherical, below ; the third, or sulci- Bearing or Inflammation of the 1154 VIABLE form, being the orifice of the aqueeductus vestibuli, be- hind. V. of the mouth, space included between the teeth and cheeks and lips. V. of the vagi’na or vul’va, space immediately behind the nymph. Vestibulum labyrinthi, ves-tib'u-lum lab-ir-in’the. Vestibule of the ear. V. laryn’gis, superior cavity of the larynx. V. na/si, see Nares. V. o’ris, see Mouth. V. 0s’seum, vestibule of the ear. V. pharyn’- gis me’dium, isthmus of the fauces. V. vagi/nx, vestibule. V. ventric/uli laryn’gis, inferior portion of laryngeal ventricle. Ves’tige. A kind of fracture of flat bones consist- ing of asimple incision having the mark of the instru- ment that caused it. The term isalso applied to a part of the body which may have no evident use in man, and yet may be greatly employed in animals. For example, the muscles of the external ear in man, the vermiform appendix of the cecum, etc. Vestigial (ves-fij'e-al) fold of pericar’dium. Re- duplication of serous layer of pericardium in front of the root of the left lung; it contains remnants of the left duct of Cuvier. Vestigium, ves-tij’e-um. Sole; vestige. V. fora’- minis ova’lis, ovalis fossa. V. pe’dis, metatarsus. Vestimen’tum. Clothing: Vestitus, ves-te'tus (vestio, to clothe). Vestment, Clothing, Dress, Vesture. Any substance used for the purpose of covering nakedness or preserving from atmospheric temperature by being worn on the body. The best clothing in winter consists of articles that are bad conductors of caloric, and do not admit of ready evaporation of the matter of perspiration. In this respect woollen vestments deserve the first place, cotton the second. Color has to be regarded—the darkest hues transmitting solar heat most readily through them. It has been found that the same rule applies to odors—the darker colors retaining a greater anount of odorous particles than the lighter. Hence the necessity of white walls, white bedclothes, etc. in hospitals, for probably that law applies to con- tagious miasms. Vest’ment. Vestitus. ’ Vest’ure. Vestitus. Ves’uvin. Triamidoazobenzol, a brown aniline dye suitable for staining nuclei and unicellular mi- cro-organisms. Ve’ta. Form of mountain sickness, known as puna. See Marea. , Vetch’ling. Lathyrus, a botanical genus. Veterana, vet-er-an’ah. Rubeola. Veterinarian, vet-er-in-a're-an. Specialist in vet- erinary medicine. Veterinarius, vet-er-in-ar'e-us. Veterinary. Veterinary, vet'er-in-a-re (veterinus, bearing bur- dens, perhaps from veho, to carry). Pertaining to beasts of burden; bence veterinary surgeon, veter- inary medicine, etc. V. anat/omy, see Anatomy. V. art, art of treating the diseases, etc. of animals, as the horse, cattle, etc. V.med/icine, veterinary art. Veternoma/nia (veternus, lethargy, mania). Ty- phomania. Veternositas, vet-er-nos'it-as (vetus, aged, because old persons are subject to somnolency). Coma vigil. Veternus, vet-er'nus. Lethargy. See Coma vigil. Vetiveria odorata, vet-e-va're-ah o-dor-at‘ah, An- dropogon muricatus. Vetton/ica (after the Vettones of Spain). Betonica officinalis. Vet’ula. Sacrum. Vetyver, vet/i-vair. Andropogon muricatus. Vexil’la (pl. of Vexillum) tuba’rum Fallo’pil. See Tube, Fallopian. Via, velah. Way. V. curan’di, method of cure. V. stom’achi et ven’tris, cesophagus. Viabil/ity. See Viable. Viable, vi'a-b’l (vita, life, habilis, able). Epithet applied to a foetus whose organs are properly formed and so developed as to permit its continued existence. Every fetus is not viable. Anencephali have lived ten or twelve days, yet they are not viable. The See Hippiater and. VIAL older the footus the more viable it is. It is an idle prejudice that a child born at the end of eight mouths is less likely to live than one born at the end of seven. The signs of viability are drawn from the weight, length, external conformation, etc. of the fetus. It may be laid down asa general rule that a foetus born before the end of the seventh month is not viable. Vie chylifere, ve'e kil-if’er-e. Chyliferous ves- sels. V. clandesti’ne, Clandestine passages, suppositi- tious secret ways or passages or “royal roads,” to ac- count, for example, for the rapid transmission of sub- stances taken into the stomach to the kidneys or bladder. V. extraordina’rie lac’tis, secretion of milk elsewhere than in the breasts. V. lacryma’- les, lacrymal passages. V. pri’mx, ways, digestive. V. secun’da, ways, second. Vi‘al. A small glass bottle; a phial. ‘ ai Any kind of food, but particularly flesh ‘oods. Vibernum, ve-bur'num. See Viburnum. Vibices, vib'is-ees (pl. of Vibex, mark of a stripe). Large purple spots, like the marks produced by the strokes of a whip, appearing under the skin in cer- tain malignant fevers. They are unfavorable indica- tions, as they denote great prostration. Vibramen, vib-ram’en (vibro, to quiver). Oscilla- tion. Vi’brans. Vibratory. Vibratile, vi'bra-til. Possessed of oscillation; vi- brating. Capable of vibratory motion. V. cells, ciliated epithelium. Vibratility, vi-bra-til'it-e. thrown into vibration. Vibratio, vib-rah’she-o. Oscillation; vibration. V. cardi’aca, palpitation. V. cor’dis, palpitation. Vibration, vi-bra’shun. Oscillation. V., pec’toral, see Fremitus. V., tac’tile, see Fremitus. V., tus’sive, see Tussive. Vibra/tions of sound. See Sound. Vi'bratives. Term applied to certain consonants because of their mode of production. Vibrator, vi/bra-tor. Deferens vas. Also mechan- ical contrivance to passively exercise muscles. Vibratory, vi'bra-to-re. Vibrative. An epithet applied to the pain accompanying some neuralgie, seeming to the patient to vibrate among the nerves. V. mo’tion, see Cilia. Vibra’tus. Oscillation. Vibrio, vib’re-o (vibro, to quiver). A genus of in- fusory animalcules, of which different species are met with ; for example, V. prolifer, in almost all putrescent fluids containing protein and in the pus of chancres, in which last the V. lineola has likewise been found. Bacteria are considered by many synonymous with vibriones; both indicate the existence of organic sub- stances associated with putrefaction. See Micrococci. V. butyric’ea, bacillus butyricus. V. pro’teus, dis- covered by Finchler; probably same as comma-bacil- Tus found in fecal matter by Nicati and Rietch. V. ru’gula, found in tartar of teeth and putrefying liquids. V. sep’ticus, bacillus found in septic and pyemic pus. V. ser’pens, in liquids undergoing pu- trefaction. V. un/dula exists in putrid liquids con- taining mucus. Vibrisse, vib-ris'se (vibro, to quiver). Hairs grow- ing at the entrance of the nostrils and of other aper- tures. In the feline tribe, the whiskers. Vibur’nic acid. Acid from the bark of Viburnum prunifolium, identical with valerianic acid. Vibur’nin. Bitter resinous body from Viburnum prunifolium. Viburnum (vib-ur/num) acerifo/lium. Maple-leaved arrow wood, Dockmackie, ord. Caprifoliacee. A plant used by the Indians, and afterward by the Dutch, as external application totumors. V. cassinoi’des, Ilex Paraguensis. V. denta’tum, Arrow wood, Mealy tree, Tily of the Indians; high indigenous shrub of the same family as V. lentago, the bark of which has been used by the Indians as a diuretic. V. edule flour- ishes in the Hudson Bay territory; fruit has orange Capability of being 1155 VIEIRIN color, less acid, more fleshy, and more agreeable to the taste than the cranberry. V. leviga/tum, Ilex Para- guensis. V. lenta’go, Sweet viburnum, Nannyberry ; handsome indigenous tree used as antiperiodic. V. obova’tum, native shrub of Southern States having antiperiodic properties, V. op’ulus, shrub of United States and Europe; cranberry tree or snow-ball; the ornamental fruit is red, acid, and has been used as a substitute for the cranberry ; has been supposed to pos- sess antispasmodic virtues. . prunifo’lium, Black haw, Sloe-leaved viburnum, Sloe; indigenous; leaves have been used asa tea; the bark is officinal under the name Viburnum (Ph. U.S.); ithas been used asa remedial agent in the nervous disorders of pregnancy and uterine diseases. V., sloe’-leaved, V. prunifolium. V., sweet, V. lentago. V. ti/nus, Laurestinus, orna- mental shrub of Europe ;-seeds are purgative. Vicarious, vik-a're-us (vicis, change). Taking the place of another, as vicarious secretion, secretion which takes place in one part instead of another; v. hemorrhage, etc. V. menstrua’tion, bloody dis- charge from the nose, rectum, stomiach, or any por- tion of the body in the female, substituting menstru- ation. Vice (vitium). Defect, fault, depravity, or immor- ality. Also applied to constitutional defect or dis- ease or fault of conformation, and to bad habits. Vichy (vish’e), min’eral wa/ters of. Celebrated alkaline chalybeates, the sources of which are at Vichy, in the department of Allier, France. The springs are almost all thermal, give off bubbles of carbonic acid gas, have slightly sulphureous odor, and contain a very large amount of alkali. They range in temperature from 53° to 110° F. They are employed as tonics, particularly in chronic affections of the liver and abdominal viscera generally, in old catarrhs, diseases of the joints, diabetes, etc., and wherever the use of strongly alkaline waters is in- dicated. A factitious Vichy water is made in imita- tion, and may be had on draught at the soda-water counters of almost all druggists. Vicia ervil’ia. Ervum. V. fa’ba, Common garden bean; ord. Leguminose. A native of Egypt. There are many varieties of beans, none of which are easy of digestion; they are proverbially flatulent, espe- cially when old. When young they are more digest- ible and wholesome. Vicinitractus, vis-in-e-trak'tus (vicinus, near, traho, to draw). -Erysipelas. Vicinitraha, vis-in-it/rah-hah. Erysipelas. Vicissitude, vis-is’se-tude (vicis, change). Constant change. The vicissitudes of the atmosphere, regard- ing its barometric, thermometric, and hygrometric’ condition, have to be guarded against by the delicate,’ yet by the new impressions they produce are prob- ably a cause of the greater mental and corporeal activity of the inhabitants of the temperate regions. Vicq d’Azyr (vik daz-eer’), bundle of. Bundle of white fibres in the optic thalamus, around the base of the anterior nucleus. V. d’A., cen’tra ova/lia of, the white matter of the brain seen on horizontal section at the level of corpus callosum. Victo’ria blue. Blue stain, used especially for elastic tissue. V. re’gia, species of water-lily, native of region of Amazon River, having leaves about seven feet in diameter and blossoms eighteen inches in width. Victoria/lis femine’a. lon’ga, Allium victoriale. vulgaris. Vic’tiis ra’tio (order of victuals) (vivo, victum, to live). Dietary. Vid/ian ar’tery. A branch of the sphenomaxil- lary portion of the inferior maxillary artery accom- panying the Vidian nerve, and distributed to the pharynx and Eustachian tubes. V. canal’ (after Vidus Vidius), pterygoid canal. V. nerve, pterygoid nerve. Viei’rin. Bitter principle from bark of Remijia Vellozii of Brazil, where it is used as an antiperiodic and tonic, like quinine. Gladiolus vulgaris. V. V. rotun’da, Gladiolus VIENNA PASTE Vien’na paste and pow’der. See Powder, Vienna. Vieussens (ve-u'sens), cen’trum ova’le of. The appearance presented by horizontal section of the cerebral hemispheres at the level of the corpus callo- sum. V., gan’glion of, solar plexus. V., loop of, ansa Vieussenii. V., valve of, valvula Vieussenii. Vigilance, vij'il-ance. Insomnia. Vigilan’tia, Vigila’tio, Vigil’la, or Vigil/ie (vigil, on the watch). Watchfulness; morbid want of sleep. Vigil’‘ia nim’iz2. Morbid loss of sleep; coma vigil. Vigil‘ium. Watchfulness; morbid want of sleep. Vig’na Sinen’sis. Plant of order Leguminose, native of China, where it is used as a food. Vig’or (activity, force). Acme. Villar’sia. Genus of aquatic plants belonging to order Gentianacee. Certain ones of the series con- tain a bitter principle. V. In’dica, aquatic medicinal plant of India, Vil/late’s liq’uor or solu’tion. Copper sulphate, 15 p.; zinc sulphate, 15; lig. plumbi subacetatis, 30; vinegar, 200. Has been employed locally in caries of bone. See Liquor of Villate. Vil/li (villus, tuft of hair). See Villous membranes. Villiferous, vil-lif’er-us (villus, wool, fero, to bear). Having hairs or villi. Villitis, vil-le'tis. Coronitis. ‘i Villosity, vil-los'it-e. Having long hairs or villi; airy. Vil/lous or Vil’lose (villus, tuft of hair), Having villi. V. coats, V. membranes. V. growths, papillo- mata. V. mem/branes are those covered with fine delicate prolongations, papille or villi, flocci, flocculi, vesicule, cylindri, tubi membranacei, constituted of blood-vessels, nerves, and absorbents, or covered with fine down, causing them to feel soft and velvety. The term is, however, chiefly restricted to the former. The name simple villous membranes is given by some to the serous membranes, and that of complicated or follicular villous membranes to the mucous mem- branes. Vil/lus. Latin word meaning wool or hair. The plural, Villi, is applied to the projections on the val- vule conniventes. Botanically, villi means the soft hairy filaments seen on various plants. Vimineous, vim-in’e-us (vimen, a twig). twigs or resembling long slender twigs. Vina medicata (medicated wines), ve'nah med- ik-at/ah. See Vinum medicinale. Vin’ca. A genus of nat. ord. Apocynacer. V. ma/jor and V. mi’nor, leaves used for astringent, an- tihemorrhagic. and antigalactic properties. Vincetoxicum, vin-se-toks'ik-um (vinco, to over- come, toxicum, poison). Asclepias vincetoxicum. V. officina’le belongs to the ord. Asclepiadacee, and pos- sesses emetic and drastic properties. Vinctura, vink-tu’rah (vincio, to bind). Fascia. Vincula (vink'u-lah) (vinculum, a band) accesso’ria. On the thecz of the fingers several small tendinous fas- ciculi are seen, which pass between the phalanges and the edges of the tendons, and are so called. V. ten’- dinum, small fasciculi of fibrous connective tissue running from a tendon to its sheath. Fasciculi or bands uniting tendons of extensor communis digito- rum on back of hand. Bands forming sheath for flexor tendons as they pass over the phalanges. Ligamenta vaginalia. V. vasculosa, vincula tendinum. Vin’culum (vincio, to bind). Bandage, fascia. V. cani’/num, frenum penis. V. lin’guz, frenum lingue. V. prepu’tii, frenum penis. V. subfia’- vum, small tendon of yellow elastic tissue extending between the flexor tendons and the head of the sec- ond phalanx; belongs to the ligamentum breve digiti. V. umbilica’le, umbilical cord. Vine. Vitis vinifera. V., grape, Vitis vinifera. ¥V., poi’son, Rhus radicans. V., wild, pareira. Vin’egar (vinum, wine, acris, sharp or sour). Ace- tum. V., aromat/ic spir’it of, see Aceticum acidum. V. of blood’root, acetum sanguinarie. V. of can- thar’ides, acetum cantharidis. V. of carbol’/ic ac’id, earbolic acid, 1 p.; acetic acid, 20; water, 980 parts. V. of col’chicum, acetum colchici. V. of col’- Having 1156 VINUM chicum-root consists of fresh colchicum-root, 20 p.; vinegar, 98; glacial acetic acid, 2; allow to mac- erate. V., com’mon, acetum. V. of digita’lis, ace- tum digitalis: digitalis, 5p.; alcohol, 5; dilute acetic acid, 9; water, 36. V., distilled, see Aceticum acidum. V., es’tragon, see Artemisia dracunculus. V.of lobe’- lia, acetum lobeliz. V., Marseilles, acetum aromat- icum. V. of mead’ow saf’fron, acetum colchici. V., moth/er of, see Mother of vinegar. V. of o’pium, acetum opii. V. plant, Penicillium glaucum. V., rad/ical, aceticum acidum. V. of rose, made by macerating red-rose petals in dilute vinegar. V. of sanguina’ria, sanguinaria, 10 p.; water, q.s.ad 100 parts; percolate. V. of squills, acetum aromaticum. V., thieves’, acetum aromaticum. V. whey, see Ace- tum. V. of wood, see Aceticum acidum. Vinetina, vin-et-e’nah,. See Oxyacantha Galeni. Vine’worts. Name given by some to ord. Vitacez. Vi/nic ac’ids. Series of acids obtained by the ac- tion of acids upon alcohol. Viniferous, vi-nif'er-us (vinuwm, wine, fero, to carry). Wine-producing. Vinolenta, vin-o-len’tah (vinum). See Temulentia. Vinolentia, vin-o-len’she-ah. Drunkenness. Vinosus, vin-o’sus. Vinous. Vinous, vi'nus (vinum). Relating to, having the character of, or resembling, wine. Made of wine. Vi/num (oinos). Wine; sherry wine. See Wine. A medicinal wine. See Vinum medicinale. V. ab- sinthi’tes, Wine of wormwood (fol. absinth. exsicc., absinth. pontic., 44 3vj; vini albi, Oiv; macerate for 24 hours and strain) ; stimulant, tonic, febrifuge, ver- mifuge. V.adus’tum, brandy. V. al’bum, defined in the Ph. U.S. as a pale amber-colored or straw- colored alcoholic liquid, made by fermenting the un- modified juice of the grape, freed from seeds, stems, and skins; sherry wine; see Wine. V. al’bum for’- tius (Ph. U. S.), made by fortifying V. album until it contains 20 to 25 per cent. of alcohol. V. al’bum Hispan’icum, see Wine. V. al’bum monta’num, see Wine. V. al’oés (Ph. U. S.), Wine of aloes (aloés, 3ij; cardam., gr. cxlvj; zingib., gr. cxlvj; vini alb. fort., g.s. to make Oij); purgative and stomachic, according to the dose; dose, f3j-ij. V.ama’rum, V. gentianz compositum. V.ama/rum scillit’/icum, V. diureticum amarum. V. ama’rum cum spir‘iti vi/ni, V. gentiane compositum. V. aminz’um, ami- neum vinum. V. antimonia/le, V. antimonii tartar- izati. V. antimonia’tum Hux’hami, V. antimonii tartarizati. V. antimo’nii (Ph. U.S.), Solution of-tar- tarized antimony, Antimonial wine (ant. et potass. tart., gr. lviij ; aq. destillat. bullient., f 3ij; vini albi for- tius, q. s. to make Oij) ; each fluidounce contains two grains of the tartrate; dose, as an expectorant, 10 to 30 drops; as an emetic, "(xxx-f3j. V. antimo/nil potassiotartra’tis, V. antimonii tartarizati. V. aro- mat’icum (Ph. U.S.), Aromatic wine (gr. lxxij each of lavender, peppermint, wormwood, sage, rosemary, and origanum; stronger white wine, q.s. to make Oij); tonicand stimulant; used externally in fumentations, etc. V. aromo-aloét/icum, V. aloés. V. auran’tii (Ph. Br.), Orange wine, wine made by fermentation of a saccharine solution to which the fresh peel of the bit- ter orange has been added. V. benedic’tum, V. anti- monii tartarizati. V. campa’num, champagne wine; sparkling wine of France; see Wine. V. camphora’- tum (Ph. G.), wine of camphor. V. Canari’/num, see Wine. V.chalybea’tum, Vinum ferri, wine of iron. V. cincho’ne2 compos’itum, V. de kin4 kind com- positum. V. cincho’niz, see Vinum quiniz. V.col’- chici, V. col’chici radi’cis (Ph. U. S.), Wine of col- chicum, W. of colchicum-root (colchic. rad., 3xiij; vini albi. fortius, q. s. to make Oij); diuretic, sedative, and purgative; chiefly used in gout; dose, M.x-xx. V. col/chici_sem/inis, Wine of colchicum-seed (col- chic. sem., 3v; vini albi fortius, q. s. to make Oij); dose, "_xxx-f3ij. V. crema’tum, brandy. V. diuret’- icum ama’rum, Bitter diuretic wine (cort. cinchon., c. winteran., limon., 44 3ij; rhois toxicodendr., scille cacumin., angelic, 44 4ss; fol absinth., melissa, 4% 3j; baccar. junip., macis, 44 %ss; vin. alb., Oviij); VIOLA stimulant, tonic, and diuretic; dose, f 3ss-iss. V. emet’icum, V. antimonii tartarizati. V.er’gote (Ph. U.S.) (ergot., 3v; vini albi fortius, q.s. to make Oij) ; dose, as @ parturifacient, f3ij-iij ; for other actions of ergot, "Uxxx-f3j or f3ij. V. ferra’tum, V. ferri. V. fer’ri, Steel wine, Wine of iron (iron wire, 3); sherry wine, Oj imp.; Ph. Br.) ; tonic; dose, £3j-iv. V. fer’ri ama’rum (Ph. U.S.), bitter wine of iron (liquor. ferri et quinine citrat., £3 xvij ; tinct. aurant. cort. dulcis, fZiv; syrup. f3x; vini albi fort., Oj); mild chalybeate tonic; dose, f3ij-fZss. V. fer’ri citra’tis, Wine of citrate of iron (ferri et ammonia citrat., gr. xxx; tinct. aurantii cort. dulcis, f3v; syrup., f3iij; vini albi fortius, [3xxiij); dose, £3) ij. V. gentia’na, V. gentiane compositum, Compound wine of gentian, Wine bitters (rad. gentian. lute, 3ss; cort. cinchon. offic, 3j; cort. aurant. 3ij; canelle alb., 3j; alcohol. dilut., fZiv; vini alb. Hispanic., Oiiss); dose, £3j-f3ss. V. Hippocrat’icum, claret. V. Hispan’icum, see Wine. V. hordea’ceum, cerevisia. V. Hux’hami, vinum antimonii. V. hydato’des, see Hydatoid. V. ipecacuan’he (Ph. U. S.), Wine of ipecac, Ipecacuanha wine (extract. ipecac. fluid., £3xx; vinialbi fortius, f3xxx); emetic and diaphoretic; dose, as emetic, to adults, f3ss-j; as expectorant and diaphoretic, 1,x-xxx. V. de ki/na ki’na com- pos‘itum, Compound bark wine (cort. cinchon., tbss; quassie, cort. winteran., cort. aurant., 44 3ss; aleohol., Oj; vini_albi, Ovj); tonic, febrifuge, sto- machic; dose, f3ss-ij. V. martia’tum, V. ferri. Vv. mar’tis, V. ferri. V. medica’tum, see Claret and V. medicinale. V. medicina’le, Medicated wine ; wine holding in solution one or more medicines. Medicinal wines are obtained by macerating or digesting medicinal substances in wine. They dif- fer, of course, according to the nature of the medi- cines employed, the strength of the wine, etc. Few officinal wines—Vina medicata—are retained in the pharmacopeias, on account of their proneness to de- composition, and their consequent inferiority to tinc- tures. Stronger white wine—vinum album fortius— is generally adopted in the U.S. Pharmacopeia as the menstruum. See Vinum. V.me’rum, aeratum. V. nicotia’n2 taba’ci, V. tabaci. V. opia’tum fer- mentatio’ne para’tum, laudanum abbatis Rousseau. V. o’pli (Ph. U. S.). Wine of opium, Sydenham’s lauda- num, Ford’s laudanum (opii, gr. cecclvj; cinnam., gr. xlv; caryophyll., gr. xlv; vini albi fort., q. s. to make up £3x); narcotic; dose, 10 to 20 drops. V. de o’pio compos’itum, V. opii. V. pica’tum, pissites. V. Portugal’licum, wine of Portugal or of Oporto; port wine. A strong astringent wine, not much drunk in the United States, but greatly used in England. V. qui’/niz or V. quini’ne2, Wine of quinia or quinine, Quinine wine (quinine sulph., gr. xx; acid. citric., gr. Xxx; vin. aurant., Oj; Ph. Br.); dose, f3ss-f3j, according as it is used as a stomachic or to arrest ague. Vinum cinchonie may be made in the same way. V. rhabar’bari, V. rhei palmati. V. rhe’i (Ph. U.S.), Rhubarb wine, Wine of rhubarb (rhei, Ziiit; calami, gr. exl; vin. alb. fort., g. s. to make Oij); cordial laxative and stimulant; dose, f3ij-iv or £3j. V. rhe’i palma’ti, V. rhei. V. Rhena’- num, see Wine. V.ru’brum, V. Portugallicum. V. ru’brum Portugal’/licum, see Wine. V. scillit’/icum compos‘itum, compound wine of squill. V. stibia’- tum, V. antimonii. V. taba’ci, Tobacco wine (tabac., 3j; vini albi, Oj); narcotic, diuretic, and anti- spasmodic; used in dropsical cases, colica pictonum, and ileus; dose, gtt. xx to xxx. V. Theba’icum (P. Dan.), wine of opium. V.Theba’icum croca’tum (P. Dan.), Sydenham’s laudanum. V. vera’tri, Wine of white hellebore (veratri, Ziv; vini albi, Oj); in cu- taneous affections and gout; dose, 1.x. V. vera’tri al’ba, V. veratri. V. Keren’se or Xer’icum, sherry wine; see Vinum album. Vi/ola. Sweet violet. Ord. Violacee; flowers of the sweet violet have a pleasant, peculiar odor, but scarcely any taste; they are slightly laxative. V. cani’na, Dog violet ; root of this plant is emetic and cathartic; dose, Rj. V. cuculla’ta, common native blue violet. 1157 VIRGINITY V. ipecacuan’ha, see Ipecacuanha. V. lu’tea, Cheiran- thus cheiri. V. mar’‘tia, viola. V. odora’ta, sweet violet of Europe. V. palus’tris, Pinguicola vulgaris. V. peda’ta, this indigenous violet, growing from New England to Carolina, is regarded by some as a useful demulcent in pectoral affections. V. sylves’tris, V. canina. V. tri’color (Ph. U. S.), Heart’s-ease, Pansy, Pensy, Johnny-jump-up, Johnny-jumper. Decoction of the plant has been recommended in diseases of the skin, etc. ; its roots are also emetic and cathartic. Violacew, ve-o-las'e-e. Natural order of plants growing in the temperate zone, including the viola, noisettia, lanvagesia, and the ionidium. The roots are supposed to possess emetic properties. Viola’ceous. Violet-like; resembling violets. Violaria, ve-o-lah're-ah. Viola. Violation, vi-o-la’shun (violo, to deflower, to defile). Rape; defloration. See Stuprum. Violet. Viola ; rays of visible spectrum possessing the highest refrangibility. V.blind’/ness, blindness to violet rays of light. V., dog, Viola canina. V., dog’s tooth, Erythronium Americanum. V., sweet, viola. Vi'olet-bloom. Solanum dulcamara. Vi/olin. Emetico-cathartic principle of Viola tri- color and V. odorata. Viorna, ve-or'nah. Clematis vitalba. Vi'per, Egyp’tian. Aspis; see Vipera. V., ten- inch-long, Echidna ocellata. Vi'pera (vivus, alive, pario, to bring forth). Syste- matic name of the viper. Coluber berus. Viperaria, vip-er-ah’re-ah (vipera), Aristolochia ser- pentaria ; scorzonera. Vi’pergrass. Scorzonera. Viperi’na Virginia’na (vipera). Aristolochia ser- pentaria. Viperine, vi'per-een. A peculiar principle con- tained in the poison of venomous snakes. Vi'per’s dance. Chorea. Vir (man). Aner; homo; penis. an effeminate man. Vi/ra. Woman. Virago, vir-ag’o (vir, man). A female with a beard. Vi’res (vires, sense) (pl. of Vis, strength). Strength. Virescent, vi-res'sent. Having a greenish color, shading into or becoming green. Virga, vur'gah (rod). Penis. V.au’rea, golden rod. V.ce’rea, bougie. V. cer’ebri, pineal gland. Virgate, vur'gate (virga, rod). Long, rod-like, straight, twig-like. : Virgilia, vur-jil’e-ah (after the poet Virgil). Cla- dastris tinctoria. V. lu’tea, see Cladastris tinctoria. V. oil, that flowing first from ripe pulp of the olive on expression. ir’gin. A female who has never had sexual inter- course. Applied also occasionally to the male so cir- cumstanced. V. hon’ey, that flowing from honey- comb when cut or broken, without the application of heat or pressure. Also applied to the honey of young bees before they have ever swarmed. V. Mary this’- tle, Centaurea benedicta. V.scam/mony, finest qual- ity of scammony. Vir’ginal (virgo, virgin). External genital organs of the virgin. Relating toa virgin, Virginalis. V. gen- era’tion, parthenogenesis. V. mem/brane, hymen. Virgina’le claus’trum (a virginal fence). Hymen. Virgin’ia cow’slip. Mertensia Virginica. V. creep’er, Ampelopsis quinquefolia ; a vine of nat. ord. Vitacez ; indigenous; used as an ornamental vine. In medicine has been employed asa tonic and alterative. V. dog’wood, Cornus florida. V. lung’wort, Merten- sia Virginica. V. poke, Phytolacca decandra. V. snake’root, Aristolochia serpentaria. V.stone’cross, Penthorum sedoides; possesses astringent properties, and has been used in catarrhal troubles. V. thyme, Pycnanthemum linifolium. Virginis vitiatio, vur'jin-is vish-e-ah’she-o (viola- tion of a virgin). Defloration. Virginitas, vur-jin’it-as. Virginity. V. deflora’ta, defloration. Virginity, vur-jin’it-e. Maidenhood, Maidenhead. State of one who has never had carnal commerce. V. effeemina/tus, VIRGIN'S BOWER Vir’gin's bow’er, com’mon. Clematis vitalba, Cle- matis Virginica. V.’s bow’er, sweet-scent’ed, Clema- tis flammula. V.'s bow’er, up’right, Clematis recta. V.'s milk, tincture of benjamin or of any other balsam, precipitated by the addition of water, which gives ita milky appearance; also subacetate of lead precipitated by water. It has been used as a cosmetic to remove freckles, etc. Virgo, vur'go. Virgin. V. au’rea, Solidago vir- gaurea. Virgula, vur’gu-lah (dim. of Virga, a rod). Penis. Virgultum, vir-gul’tum (virga,a rod). Young slen- der twig, shoot, or branch. ‘ Viri, vir'e (plural of Vir). See Vir. Viride (vir'id-a) #’ris (green of brass). Cupri sub- acetas. V. monta/num, cuprum. . Viridescent, vir-i-des cent (viridis, green). Vires- cent. Viridia, vir-id’e-ah. See Veratrum viride. . Viridiflo’rus (viridis, green, flor, flower). Having green flowers. Used to denote Melaleuca viridiflora, Acerates viridiflora, and other species. Viridin, virid-in (viridis, green). Name proposed for chromule by De Candolle. Virile, vir-e'la (vir, man). Virile, vir'il (vir, man). to man or the adult age. ber, penis. Virilescence, vir-il-es’sence (virilis, vir, man, manly). State of the aged female in which she assumes some characteristics of the male. Virilia, vir-il'e-ah (vir, man). Pudibilia. Virilitas, vir-il'it-as. Adultage. See Age. Virilita’tis ino’pia. See Impotence. Virility, vir-il'it-e. Adult age. Mature manhood. See Age. Viro’la. Genus of trees including various species of nat. ord. Myristicaces. Natives of S. America, grouped with the Myristica by many botanical author- ities. V. sebif’era, indigenous to Brazil and Guiana; the seeds furnish a solid oil used in making candles, The juice of the bark has been used in medicine. Virose, vi'rose. Virous. Virosus, ve-ro'sus. Virous. Vi‘rous (virus). Possessed of noxious properties; also having a peculiar nauseous taste and odor. Vir’tue. Faculty. Vir’tus (power). Facuity; property. V. forma’- trix, plastic force. V. plas’tica, plastic force. Virulence, vir'u-lence. Malignancy. Intensity of action. The specific quality of any virus. See Virus. Virulent, vir'u-lent (virus). That which is of the nature of virus or which is caused by a virus ; highly noxious. Vi/rus. A Latin word signifying poison, but hav- ing, in medicine, a somewhat different acceptation. By it is understood a principle, unknown in its nature and inappreciable by the senses, which is the agent ‘for the transmission of infectious diseases. Thus we speak of the variolic, the vaccine, and the syphilitic viruses. Virus differs from venom in the latter being a secretion natural to certain animals, while the for- mer is the result of a morbid process—a morbid poison. V., atten’uated, virus reduced or diluted in such way as to diminish its pathogenic force without depriving it of its power as a protective against disease. V., i’chor, poison; sanies. V., vac’cine, see Vaccina. V. vita/le, sperm. Vis (allied to Vir, man). Force. V. adhasio’nis, cohesion, force of. V. attractio’nis, cohesion, force of. V. auc’ta, sthenia. V. cohssio’nis, cohesion, force of. V. conserva’trix, V. medicatrix nature. V. elas’tica, elasticity. V. essentia’lis, plastic force. V. expul’trix, organic force by which, it was sup- posed, useless effete materials were removed from the body. V. formati’va, plastic force. V. fron’te (force from the front), an action exerted from before, as that of the capillaries in the circulation of the blood. V. genera’trix, generative power. V. im- minu’ta, asthenia. V. iner’tiz, inertia. V. in’sita, irritability. V. irritabilita’tis, irritability. V.medi- Penis. Relating or appertaining V. age, see Age. V.mem/- 1158 VISION ca’/trix natu’/re, instinctive healing power in an ani- mal or vegetable, by virtue of which it can repair injuries inflicted upon it or remove disease. V. men- ta/lis, mental power. V. metabol’ica, metabolic force. V. mor’tua, term to include mechanical properties of membrane—flexibility, extensibility, elasticity, etc. —which are totally independent of the vital proper- ties. They remain some time after the complete ex- tinction of life in all its functions, and seem to be connected with the mechanical arrangement of par- ticles and the chemical composition of the substances in which they reside. V. muscula’ris, muscular power. V. nervo’rum, nervous power. V.nervo’sa, nervous power. V. plas’tica, plastic force. V. re- producti’va, plastic force. V. ter’go (force from behind), an action of impulsion or propulsion, as that of the heart in the circulation of the blood. V. vi/tz, vital force. V. vita’lis, force distinguishing living matter from dead ; also irritability. V. zo’tica, vis vitalis. Viscago (vis-kah’go) behen (viscum, bird-lime). Cu- cubalus behen. Viscera, vis'ser-ah. Entrails; uterus; contents of the abdomen. Internal organs of the body... Vis’ceral. Splanchnic. V. arches and clefts, four narrow elongated apertures in lateral wall of cervical portion of embryo, separated by thickenings of the wall itself; in fishes they permanently remain dur- ing life. V. cavity, one of the two great cavities which may be said to be enclosed in the arrangement of the segments of the skeleton; see Neural cavity. V. hypochondri’asis or mel/ancholy, delusions con- nected with the abdominal organs, as dread of ob- struction of the bowels, etc. V. plates, the lateral parts of the middle layer of the embryo lying beyond the chorda dorsalis, afterward uniting to form the mesial plate. V. por’tion of the pericar’dium, that portion of the pericardial sac which is closely at- tached to the heart and commencement of the great vessels at the base of the heart. V. skel’eton, those parts forming the hemal arches—viz. sternum, ribs, and costal cartilages. Visceral’gia (viscus, algos, pain). cera. Viscera’lis. Splanchnic; stomachal; visceral. Viscera’tion. Exenterismus. Vis’cid (viscum, bird-lime or bird-glue). Sticky; adhesive; used to denote semiliquid, glue-like ma- terial. _ Viscid/ity or Viscos’ity. Possessing viscid proper- Pain in the vis- ties. Vis’cin (viscwm, bird-lime). A viscid, glutinous sub- stance in mistletoe, Viscum flavescens, and other species of plants. Viscoid, vis’koid. Relating to or resembling bird- lime ; also pertaining to or resembling mistletoe. Visconia, vis-ko’ne-ah. Physconia. Vis’cose. A glue-like material secreted or pro- duced by the micrococcus viscosus. Vis’cous. Gluey; sticky; viscid. Vis’cum. Mistletoe. 84 = 32 = 504 = 5040 = 5256 Hemina... a % 8 = 60 = 130 = 360 = 3600 = 8759 Acetabulum . Be ee eae x i a= 15 = 45 = 99 = 900 = 939 Sesqui-cyathus. . . Fre) enya’ Be Se epalte Bae oF 15 = 45 = 99 = 900 = 939 Cyathus....... as shes Face setae 143 O= 10 = 300 = 60 = 600 = 626 Sescuncia .. a iat te Se as we y= 1033 = 31h = 63 =. 630 = 657 Uncia... 1... Sete tae ae ee SO ve oe 1 = 7 = 2a = 42 = 420 = 438 Cochleare:*',. sos & 53) feo es af Rete os ee Rr hts Ge a4 0 k= 5 = 150 = 156 Drachma ..... tek RE Se 2 wD 1 = 3 0 = 6 = 60 = 624 Denarius $...... Sagres. ei-8 la ea a te ol = 3 = 6 = 60 = 625 Scrupulus ...... PRR he ee = (ess Ls 2= 20 = 20% Serupulus aired ayes sy aah bce oe i Oa ae ee SON SE Al ete ae ; = 1 = 10 = 104 Obolus . Sad lnSi wa Grae mets er da nid ces Aes se See" 58% oe 1 = 10 = 104 Sextans te Sapte 100) fey LR RAL cave atl: Bulla Decree ge ant eae SP ae a 1 = 10 = 103 Chaleus a) ia seh ay fella jae tesa The ee . a ee RR a . oe eee @ 1= dy 3. Weights said to be of the Arabians, Modern Greeks, (a) Greek Measures. and Latins of the Barbarous Periods of the Middle Ibs. oz. dr. gr. Ages. The metretes ..... . sees 7 - 84 4 3 00 The chuz, choa, senate og. ete eas 8 702 66 oz.dr.gr.| The xestes .. . as. BAS aks 117 44 Thealchemion.......... weeee «2+ 14 8 40] Thecotyla .... 2 2 ee ee eee eke 8 7 58 The manes or omiinos . . Seige eas . 10 6 28 | The tetarton 7 Eee Oo ea th hea be 4 3 65 Sacros, augbhen, adar, assatil....... ; 7 16 | The oxybaphon. ...... po eet es 21 69 The great or royal nut Paes tees 8 44/ Thecyathos.... ....+.2--- o 8 1 4 00 The sextarius, stater . 4, BONE 8 44 | Theconcha.. ......+2--- arte es 5 00 Thelessernut . 1... Sa Aas eras AP 2 50} Themystron..... SH ter ea tae seca 3 00 Aliovanus .. 0... ee eee o. oe 2 29) Thechamaminor... . . «....e. 2 00 Aureus, alcobolus .. 1.2.2 20° lll: 2 14) The cochliarion........ Bs 1 00 The hazel-nut, bendacate, holea, alchi, darchimi, atogochilos, ologinat, nabach.’........- 1 11 (b) Roman Measures of Capecity, The sonra, lupine, Egyptian, or Syrian bean, the Ibs. oz. dr. gr. ach) <4 ee ee a HOS Be ee Be Gt 42 | The amphora or ce & crane a 5 66 2 7 24 The Alexandrian bean, also sometimes called the Theurna.... ore se ee es 28-1 8 48 bYOMMGSSIS: sss han See Se ec acs ee wee 30 | The congius. . . ie tie WEES Cg lero ee -. 70 2 66 The Greek bean or gramme, the kermet, gonum, Thesextarius.. © ww eee eee 147 44 harmi, gracchus.....-- 2. - ++ 21 | The bemina. . . ae ald 10 1 18 a Tine cumulus, seminet, onolosioh, ' or pene The quartarius Big etder yasas ae 5 0 45 Sa ae Se. ag : 7 aL 11 | Theacetabulum..... . 2... eee eee 2 4 23 The aia set Cah ue ase gs 8 | The cyathus or small glass eas 1 5 30 The kirat, alkilat, karari . 4! The ligulaorspoonful. . in tee gh ig 3 24 74 WEIL’S DISEASE (c) Measures said to be of the Arabian, Arabist, and Latin Physicians of the Middle Ages. lbs. oz. dr. gr. The missohaos weighed... ..... 3 8 1 33 Aben, kirt, ejub, eberia, or Roman mina, 1 6 0 00 The phial, haffilius, or hassitinus . 10 1 18 The calix or rejelati. ..... 6 0 44 The handful, pugillum, cornusum . 3 2 68 The hassuf, aesasse, or anesime ....-... 2 4 20 The conos or coatus, alcantus or almnneeh bri- alecuabus . . 6 ae : 15 8&4 The lesser bachates . . 5 56 The largest spoonful . 2. «eee eee 4 44 Aspoonful ........ Seon Si $e: S 1 52 The colanos or reclanarium;. . ....... + 1 28 A small oe or flagerina or eyanes 1 11 The smallest spoonful or fahaliel ..... 42 A good section on weights and measures is con- tained in the edition of “'The Seven Books of Paulus Zigineta,” by Mr. Francis Adams, published by. ie Sydenham Society of London, vol. iii. p. 609, don, 1847. APPROXIMATE WEIGHTS AND MEASURES. Besides the weights and measures above mentioned employed by the moderns, there are modes of esti- mating the quantities of substances by approxima- tion. For example: A glassful or cupful ([F.] verre) is reckoned to con- tain 4 or 5 fluidounces. A wineglassful, 14 ounces or 2 fluidounces. A tablespoonful ([F.] cuiller & bouche), about half a fluidounce. A coffee or dessertspoonful, about 2 fluidrachms. A teaspoonful, a fluidrachm. A handful, manipulus ([F.] poignée), as much as can be held in the hand. The pugillus ([F.] pincée), as much as can be held by the three fingers. These last quantities are occasionally prescribed by the French practitioners. Their weights must, of course, vary according to the article. The authors of the Parisian Codex have valued them, as regards certain substances: French. oz. dr. A manipulus of barley etal a -. 8 BB linseed . a4 SS wl, 4 Bs linseed meal! . 2... .3 3 “ dried mallow leaves . . 1 3 of dried chicory leaves . . soll 0 mt dried flowers of the tilia -1 23 dr. gr. A pugillus of chamomile flowers WERE 2 arnica. .. -1 48 ae marshmallow . ..... 1 24 ag MAHOW nc ec Rs ew 60 a fennel seeds... . 0 8.2. ....- 1 60 “e aniseed . .. . i ed 12 Weil’s disease’. An acute infectious febrile affec- tion, characterized by a distinct fever range of eight or ten days’ duration, jaundice with enlarged liver and spleen, persistent headache, and frequently com- plicated by acute nephritis. The mortality is small, and recovery is usually rapid and complete. This disease may be mistaken for typhoid fever. Weit’brecht, car’tilage of. Interarticular cartilage of claviculo-acromial articulation. W., lig’ament of, ligament of Weitbrecht; oblique ligament. Wel’come-to-our-house. Euphorbia cyparissias. Weld. Reseda luteola. Welk (like Wheal). Whelk. An inequality; a protuberance ; a cutaneous eruption of this character ; acne. Wellingto’/nia gigante’a. according to English botanists. Wells’s fa’cies. Ovarian facies. Wen. Encysted sebaceous tumor, affecting chiefly the scalp and face; single or multiple. Werl’hoff's disease’. Purpura hemorrhagica. West African pep’per. Ashantee pepper. W. In’- dian ki/no, kino from Jamaica. W. I. molas’ses, the residue from manufacture of raw sugar. Sequoia gigantea, ac- 1170 WHITE West’brook’s opera’tion. Cardicentesis or punc- turation of the heart. West’ern mug’wort. Artemisia Ludoviciana. Em- ployed by Western Indians to arrest uterine contrac- tion in labor and to stop hemorrhage. West’phal's nu’cleus. Small gray nucleus situate beneath the Sylvian aqueduct near the median line. It is connected with the oculomotor nuclei. It is sup- posed to give origin to the fibres which supply the sphincter pupille muscles. W.’s sign or symp’tom, absence of knee-jerk or patellar reflex in locomotor ataxia. Wet-brain. Excessive serosity of the brain or its membranes, as observed in delirium tremens, general paralysis, etc. Wet-nurse. A woman suckling the child of an- other, in contradistinction to dry-nurse, who does not suckle infants. Wet-pack. The enveloping of a patient in wet sheets covered by dry woollen blankets; used to con- trol fever. Wet-strap’ping. See Water-dressing. Weyl’s test. A test for kreatinin. A few drops of a slightly-brownish solution of sedium nitro- prusside is added to the urine, followed by dilute sodium hydrate solution, which gives the mixture a red color, disappearing in'a few minutes. When this mixture is heated with glacial acetic acid, if krea- tinin be present, a green color changing to blue is produced. Whahoo, whah-hoo. See Euonymus. Wharto/nian jel/ly. Gelatin or jelly of Wharton. Name applied to mucous tissue of umbilical cord. Wharton's duct (after Dr. Thomas Wharton, an English anatomist). Excretory duct of the submax- illary gland. W.’s jel’ly, see Whartonian. Wheal. Weal, Wale. Ridge or elevation of the skin produced by a rod or whip, or as if produced in that manner. Such elevations are seen in urticaria. Wheal’/worm. Acorus autumnalis, or harvest-bug; A. scabiei. Wheat. Triticum. W., In’dian, Zea mays. W. phos’phates, organized phosphates of the bran— usually discarded—are said to assist assimilation. W., Tur’key, Zea mays. Wheel’house's opera’tion. A method of external urethrotomy in which the urethra is opened on a grooved staff in front of the stricture, which is then divided and dilated with appropriate instruments. Wheeze. To breathe with difficulty and noise, as in asthma. Wheez’ing. Form of respiration observed in asth- ma, croup, coryza, and certain forms of bronchitis. Whelk (wheal). Acne; welk. W., chin, sycosis. W., ro’sy, gutta rosea. Whet’tlebones. Vertebre. Whey. Serum lactis. W. cure, in the Kursaal of many German watering-places a space is set apart for whey-drinkers. Whey is a pleasant diluent, and the saccharine matter it contains may act as a eutrophic, but the main effect on the valetudinarian is probably produced by the new impressions made upon him by his visit to the watering-place. W., mus’tard, see Sinapis. W., ren’net see Serum lactis. W. sack, wine-whey. W., tam’arind, see Tamarindus. W., vin’egar, see Acetum. wW., wine, see Wine-whey. Whick’flaw. Whitlow. Whiffing mur’mur. See Murmur, respiratory. Whim’berry. Vaccinium myrtillus. Whip’tongue. Gallium mollugo. Whip’worm. Trichocephalus dispar. Whirl/ing chair. See Chair. Whis’key. Sce Spirit. W.liv’er, see Liver, nut- meg. W. nose, acne rosacea. Whis’per, cav’ernous. See Cavernous. Whis’pering. An example of onomatopeia. Ar- ticulation of the air sent through the vocal tube without any action of the glottis. W. souf’fle, see Souffle. Whist/ling. See Rdle, sibilant. White ag’aric. Ves % 1007 pages, with Lea Brothers & Co., Publishers, 706, 708 & 710 Sansom Street, Philadelphia. PHYSICS, PHYSIOLOGY, ANATOMY, CHEMISTRY. 7 Draper’s Medical Physics. Medical Physics. A Text-book for Students and Practitioners of Medicine. By Jonn C. Draper, M.D., LL.D., Professor of Chemistry in the University of the City of New York. In one octavo volume of 734 pages, with 376 woodcuts, mostly original. While all enlightened physicians will agree that a knowl- edge of eee is desirable for the medical student, only those actually engaged in the gees of the primary sub- jects can be fully aware of the difficulties encountered by students who attempt the study of these subjects without a knowledge of either physics or chemistry. These are bad sar felt by the teacher of physiology. t is, however, impossible for him to impart a knowledge of the main facts of his subject and establish them by reasons and experimental demonstration, and at the same time undertake to teach ab initio the principles of chem- istry or physics. Hence the desirability, we may say the necessity, for some such work as the present one. Cloth, $4.00. No man in America was better fitted than Dr. Draper for the task he undertook and he has provided the student and practitioner of medicine with a volume at once readable and thorough. Even to the student who has some knowl- edge of physics this book is useful, as it shows him its ap- plications to the profession that he has chosen. Dr. Draper, as an old teacher, knew well the difficulties to be encoun- tered in bringing his subject within the grasp of the average student, and that he has succeeded so well proves once more that the man to write for and examine students is the one who has taught and is teaching them. The book is well printed and fully illustrated, and in every way de- serves grateful recognition.—Montreal Med. Jour., July, 1890. Chemistry and Physics. Cloth, $1.00. See The Students’ Quiz Series, page 30. Power’s Human Physiology.—Second Edition. Human Physiology. By Henry Power, M.B., F.R.C.S., Examiner in Physiology, Royal College of Surgeons of England. Second edition. tions. Cloth, : In one 12mo. volume of 509 pages, with 68 illustra- 1.50. See Students’ Series, of Manuals, page 30. Robertson’s Physiological Physics. Physiological Physics. By J. McGrucor Rozrrtson, M.A., M.B., Muirhead Demonstrator of Physiology, University of Glasgow. In one 12mo. volume of 537 pages, with 219 illustrations. Limp cloth, $2.00. See'Students’ Series of Manuals, page 30. The title of this work sufficiently explains the nature of its contents. It is designed as a manual for the student of medicine, an auxiliary to his text-book in physiology, and it would be particularly useful as a guide to his laboratory experiments. It will be found of great value to the practi- tioner. It is a carefully prepared book of reference, concise and accurate, and as such we heartily recommend it.— Journal of the American Medical Association, Dec. 6, 1884. Dalton on the Circulation of the Blood. Doctrines of the Circulation of the Blood. A History of Ene Opinion and Discovery in regard to the Circulation of the Blood. By Jonny C. Daxron, M.D., rofessor Emeritus of Physiology in the College of Physicians and Surgeons, New York. In one handsome 12mo. volume of 298 pages. Cloth, $2.00. Dr. Dalton’s work is the fruit of the deep research of a cultured mind, and to the busy practitioner it cannot fail to be a source of instruction. It will inspire him with a feel- ing of gratitude and admiration for those plodding workers of olden times, who laid the foundation of the magnificent temple of medical science as it now stands.—New Orleans Medical and Surgical Journal, Aug. 1885. Bell’s Comparative Anatomy and Physiology. Comparative Anatomy and Physiology. By F. Jurrruy Betz, M.A., Professor of Comparative Anatomy at King’s College, London. In one 12mo. volume of 561 pages, with 229 illustra- tions. Limp cloth, $2.00. See Students’ Series of Manuals, page 30. The manual is preéminently a student’s book—clear and simple in language and arrangement. It is well and abundantly illustrated, and is readable and interesting. On the whole we consider it the best work in existence in the English language to place in the hands of the medical student.—Bristol Medico-Chirurgical Journal, March. 1886. Ellis’ Demonstrations of Anatomy.—Eighth Edition. Demonstrations of Anatomy. Being a Guide to the Knowledge of the Human Body by Dissection. By Grorcr Viner Ex1is, Emeritus Professor of Anatomy in University College, London. From the eighth and revised London edition. 249 illustrations. Cloth, $4.25; leather, $5.25. In one very handsome octavo volume of 716 pages, with Roberts’ Compend of Anatomy. The Compend of Anatomy. For use in the dissecting-room and in preparing for examina- tions. By Jonn B. Rozerts, A.M., M.D., Lecturer in Anatomy in the University of Pennsylvania. Tn one 16mo. volume of 196 pages. Limp cloth, 75 cents. Wohler’s Outlines of Organic Chemistry. Edited by Firria. Translated by Ina Remsen, M.D., Ph.D. In one 12mo. volume of 550 pages. Cloth, $3.00. LEHMANN’S MANUAL OF CHEMICAL PHYSIOLOGY. In one octavo volume of 327 pages, with 41 illustrations. Cloth, $2.25. CARPENTER’S HUMAN PHYSIOLOGY. Edited by HENRY pages. Power. In one octavo volume. CARPENTER’S PRIZE ESSAY ON THE USE AND ABUSE OF ALCOHOLIC Liquors IN HEALTH AND DISEASE. With explanations of scientific words. Small 12mo. 178 ‘loth, 60 cents. Lea Brothers & Co., Publishers, 706,708 & 710 Sansom Street, Philadelphia. 8 PHYSIOLOGY, CHEMISTRY. Foster’s Physiology.—New (5th) American Edition. Text-Book of Physiology. By Micuarn Fosrer, M.D., F.R.S., Prelector in Physiology and Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, England. and revised English edition, with notes and additions. with 316 illustrations. Cloth, $4.50; leather, $5.50. This is the standard work on physiology, being most thorough and complete in all branches and details ; more- over it contains considerable material which has never before been presented to the medical public. Evidence of. its success is shown in the fact that it is now in its English and fifth American edition. In its high character, in the care which is shown in the statements and their verification, and in its thorough dealing with phyeidlos teal and histological problems, it is far ahead of any book of the class yet issued. Words of praise are inadequate.— The Medical Age, December 26, 1898. The rapid exhaustion of four large American editions New (fifth) and enlarged American from the fifth In one handsome octavo volume of 1083 pages, Just ready. and the call for a fifth are about all the introduction this valuable text-book will need. The work will continue to afford students and prone an ample knowledge of this fundamental medical science. The Author has thor- hly revised this edition with notes and additions, The task of the American Editor has been mostly confined to the adaptation of the work to the wants of the American student, and we predict a large sale for it. It is now used as a text-book in many colleges, and the new edition with its many improvements will still further increase the ad of the work.—Kansas City Medical Record, ecember, 1893. Edition. Dalton’s Physiology.—Seventh A Treatise on Human Physiology. Designed for the use of Students and Practitioners of Medicine. Surgeons, New York, ete. By Joun C. Dauron, M.D., Professor of Physiology in the College of Physicians and Seventh edition, thoroughly revised and rewritten. In one very handsome octavo volume of 722 pages, with 252 beautiful engravings en wood. Cloth, $5.00; leather, $6.00. From the first appearance of the book it has been a favorite, owing as well to the author’s renown as an oral teacher as to the charm of simplicity with which, as a writer, he always succeeds in investing even intricate sub- jects. It must be gratifiying to him to observe the frequency with which his work, written for students and practitioners, is quoted by other writers on physiology. This fact attests its value, and, in great measure, its originality. It now needs no such seal of approbation, however, for the thou- sands who have studied it in its various editions have never been in any doubt as to its sterling worth.—N. Y. Medical Journal, Oct. 1882. Professor Dalton’s well-known and deservedly-appreciated work has long passed the stage at which it could be re- viewed in the ordinary sense. The work is eninen one for the medical pean since it treats most fully of those branches of physiology which have a direct bearing on the diagnosis and treatment of disease. The work is one which we can highly recommend to all our readers.— Dublin Journal of Medical Sciences, Feb. 1883. Reichert’s Physiology.—Preparing. A Text-Book on Physiology. By Epwarp T. Retcuert, M.D., Professor of Physiology in the University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia. fully illustrated. In one very handsome octavo volume of 800 pages, Chapman’s Human Physiology. A Treatise on Human Physiology. By Hmnry C. Cuarman, M.D., Professor of Institutes of Medicine in the Jefferson Medical College of Philadelphia. 605 engravings. Cloth, $5.50; leather, $6.50. Matters which have a practical bearing on the practice of medicine are lucidly expressed; technical matters are given in minute detail; elaborate directions are stated for the guidance of students in the laboratory. In every respect the work fulfils its promise, whether as a complete treatise In one octavo volume of 925 pages, with for the student or for the physician ; for the former it is so complete that he need look no farther, and the latter will find entertainment and instruction in an admirable book of reference.—North Carolina Medical Journal, Nov. 1887. Physiology. Cloth, $1.00. See The Students’ Quiz Series, page 30. Schofield’s Elementary Physiology.—Just Ready. Elementary Physiology for Students. Physician London Hospital. plates containing 30 figures. Cloth, $2.00. By Aurrep T. ScuorrmeLp, M.D., Late House In one 12mo. volume of 380 pages, with 227 engravings and 2 colored This volume is neither more nor less than its title implies. | arrangement is natural and consecutive. The illustrations It is most skilfully put together and a vast deal of ground | are numerous and well executed. The book deserves to is covered. The language is clear and perspicuous, the | become popular.—The Medical News, July 1, 1893. Frankland & Japp’s Inorganic Chemistry. Inorganic Chemistry. By E. Frangranp, D.C.L., F.R.S., Professor of Chemistry in the Normal School of Science, London, and F. R. Japp, F.1.C., Assistant Professor of Chemistry in the Normal School of Science, London. 2 plates. Cloth, $3.75; leather, $4.75. In one handsome octavo volume of 677 pages, with 51 woodcuts and Clowes’ Qualitative Analysis.—Third Edition. An Elementary Treatise on Practical Chemistry and Qualitative Inorganic lysi Specially adapted for use in the Laboratories of Schools and Gules and by Beshuiera, ee LowES, D.Sc., London, Senior Science-Master at the High School, Newcastle-under-Lyme, etc. Third American from the fourth and revised English edition. illustrations. Cloth, $2.50. CLASSEN’S ELEMENTARY QUANTITATIVE ANALYSIS. Translated, with notes and additions, by Epcar F. Smrx, Ph.D., Assistant Professor of Chemistry in the Towne Scien- In one 12mo. volume of 387 pages, with 55 tific School, University of Pennsylvania. In one 12mo. volume of 34 pages, with 36 illustrations. Cloth, $2.00. Lea Brothers & Co., Publishers, 706, 708 & 710 Sansom Street, Philadelphia. CHEMISTRY—(Continued). Simon’s Chemistry.—New (4th) Edition. Just Ready. Manual of Chemistry. A Guide to Lectures and Laboratory work for Beginners in Chemistry. A Text-book specially adapted for Students of Pharmacy and Medicine. By W. Stroy, Ph.D., M.D., Professor of Chemistry and Toxicology Coll. of Phys. and Sa Baltimore; Professor of Chemistry in the Maryland College of Pharmacy. New (fourth) edition. n one 8vo. volume of 490 pages, with 44 woodcuts and 7 colored plates illustrating 56 of the most important chemical tests. Cloth, $3.25. A work which tapidly passes to its fourth edition needs no further proof of having achieved a success. In the resent case the claims to favor are obvious. Emanati ‘om aD es eres teacher of medical and pharmaceutical students the volume is closely adapted to their needs. This is shown not only by the careful selection and clear presentation of its subject matter, but by the colored plates of reactions, which form a unique feature. Every teacher will appreciate the saving of his own time, and the advan- tages accruing to the student from a permanent and ac- curate standard of comparison for tests aepenue on colors, and frequently upon their changes. To the prac- titioner, who is likely to be confronted at any time with important pathological or toxicological eee to be answered by the test-tube, the volume will be of the utmost Fownes’ Chemistry.—Twelifth A Manual of Elementary Chemistry; Fownes’ Chemistry has been a standard text-book upon chemistry for many years. Its merits are very fully known by chemists and physicians everywhere in this country and in land. As the science has advanced by the making of new discoveries, the work has been revised so as to keep it abreast of the times. It has steadily maintained its position as a text-book with medical students. In this work are Theoretical and Practical. Ph.D. Embodying Warts Physical and Inorgamie Chemistry. From the twelfth English edition. large 12mo. volume of 1061 pages, with 168 engravings and a colored plate. value, Such it has proved in the past, and the author has accordingly been enabled, through frequent and ene revisions to keep his work constantly in touch with the aes of its science and the best methods of its presenta- jion.—Pacific Record of Medicine and Surgery, Nov. 15, 1893. The appearance within a year of another (the fourth) edition of Professor Simon’s work indicates that our favor- able opinion of the work as already expressed is shared both by teachers and students. The unique feature of representing color-reactions and colored precipitates by artistically-produced illustrations is attractive and cannot fail to become part of an object lesson, so necessary for the successful study of chemistry. It can be said to rank with the best text-books on ee and medical chemistry in this country.—The Medical News, July 22, 1893. Edition. By Georce Fownes, In one Cloth, $2.75; leather, $3.25. treated fully: Heat, Light and Hemet, including Mag- netism. The influence exerted by these forces in chemical action upon health and disease, etc., is of the most impor- tant kind, and should be familiar to every medical practi- tioner. We can commend the work as one of the very best ae upon chemistry extant.— Cincinnati Medical News, ct. H Attfield’s Chemistry.—Twelfth Edition. Chemistry, General, Medical and Pharmaceutical; A Manual of the General Principles of the Science, and their Application to Medicine Ph.D., F.C, F.R.S., ete, Professor. of Practical Chemistry to the Pharmaceutical Society of Great Britain, etc. English edition, specially revised by the Author for America. Pharmacopeeia. and Pharmacy. By JoHN ArTTFIELD, M.A., Including the Chemistry of the U. 8. A new American, from the twelfth In one handsome royal 12mo. volume of 782 pages, with 88 illustrations. Cloth, $2.75; leather, $3.25. Attfield’s Chemistry is the most popular book among stu- dents of medicine and pharmacy. This popularity rests upon real merits. Attfield’s work combines in the happiest manner a clear exposition of the theory of chemistry with the practical application of this knowledge to the everyday dea. of the jphyaician and pharmacist. book is precisely what the title claims for it. The admirable arrangement of the text enables a reader to get a good idea of Chemistry without the aid of experiments, and again it is a good laboratory guide, and finally it contains such a _ Chemistry & Physics. Cloth, $1.00. mass of well arraued information that it will always serve as a handy book of reference. He does not allow any un- utilizable knowledge to slip into his book; his long years of experience have produced a work which is both scientific and practical, and which shuts out everything in the nature of a superfluity, and therein lies the secret of its success. This last edition shows the marks of the latest progress made in chemistry and chemical teaching.—New Orleans Medical and Surgical Journal, Nov. 1889. See Student’ Quiz Series, page 30. Bloxam’s Chemistry.—Fifth Edition. Chemistry, Inorganic and Organic. By Cuartes L. Buoxam, Professor of Chemistry in King’s College, London. one octavo volume of 727 pages, with 292 illustrations. Comment from us on this standard work is almost super- | fluous. It differs widely in scope and aim from that of | Attfield, and in its way is equally beyond criticism. It) adopts the most direct methods in stating the principles, From the fifth London edition, thoroughly revised and much improved. In Cloth, $2.00; leather, $3.00. that chemistry is a hard study. Much attention is paid to experimental illustrations of chemical principles and phe- nomena, and the mode of conducting these experiments. The book maintains the position it has always held as one hypotheses and facts of the science. Its language is so terse | of the best manuals of general chemistry in the English ena. Ici and its arrangement of matter so logical in | language.—Detroit Lancet, Feb. 1884. sequence that the student never has occasion to complain Luff’s Manual of Chemistry.—Just Ready. A Manual of Chemistry. For the use of Students of Medicine. 1 Lecturer on Medical Jurisprudence and Toxicological Chemistry, St. Mary’s Hospital In one 12mo. volume of 522 pages, with 36 engravings. Cloth, $2.00. See M.D., B.Sc., Medical School, London. Students’ Series of Manuals, page 30. Greene’s Medical Chemistry. By Artour P. Lurr, A Manual of Medical Chemistry. For the use of Students. By Wirtisam H. GREENE, M.D., Demonstrator of Chemistry in the Medical Department of the University of Pennsylvania. one 12mo. volume of 310 pages, with 74 illustrations. In Cloth, $1.75. Lea Brothers & Co., Publishers, 706, 708 & 710 Sansom Street, Philadelphia. 10 CHEMISTRY—(Continued), PHARMACY. Vaughan & Novy on Ptomaines and Leucomaines.—2d Ed. Ptomaines, Leucomaines and Bacterial Proteids; or the Chemical Factors in the Causation of Disease. By Vicror C. VaueHan, Ph. D., M.D., Professor of Physiological and Pathological Chemistry, and Associate Professor of Therapeutics and Materia Medica in the University of Michigan, and Freprerick G. Novy, M.D., Instructor in Hygiene and Physiological Chemistry in the University of Michigan. New (second) edition. This book is one that is of the greatest importance, and the modern physician who a ie bacterial pathology cannot have a complete knowledge of this subject unless he has carefully perused it. To the toxicologist the sub- ject is alike of great import, as well as to the hygienist and sanitarian. It contains information which is not easily obtained elsewhere, and which is of a kind that no med- ical thinker should be without.—The American Journal of the Medical Sciences, April, 1892. This volume brings prominently to view the correct path- ology of a host of diseases. Modern chemistry has furnished no more striking evidence of its value than the discovery of these ultimate causes of disease, a step which necessarily In one 12mo. volume of 389 pages. Cloth, $2.25. precedes any rational knowledge of cure or prevention. The literature of these subjects, already vast, was before the preparation of this work scattered and unattainable by those who had most need of its help, namely general practi- tioners. For the student no more important branch of chemistry exists. The early demand for a second edition of a work on so new a department of science argues well for the curriculum of those colleges which have already made it a branch of study and for the growing promptness on the part of the profession to recognize and use the most enlightened methods for the benefit of their patients.— Southern Practitioner, Dec. 1891. Remsen’s Theoretical Chemistry.—New (4th) Edition. Principles of Theoretical Chemistry, with special reference to the Constitution of Chemical Compounds. By Ina Remsen, M.D., Ph Baltimore. Fourth and thoroughly revised edition. The principles of theoretical chemistry need to be put very plainly to the student, for unless he gains a clear insight into the laws which govern the constitution of matter his idea of the whole subject is seldom sound, and he will por lose the full benefit of a practical course. The ook gives clear accounts of all theories and modern specu- lations. We have noticed this book favorably on a previous occasion, since which time four editions have been printed, and it has recently been translated into the German an Italian languages.—London Lancet, May 6, 1893. .D., Professor of Chemistry in the Johns Hopkins University, In one royal 12mo. vol. of 325 pages.Cloth, $2.00. The fourth edition of Professor Remsen’s well-known book comes again, enlarged and revised. Each edition has enhanced its value. We may say without hesitation that it is a standard work on the theory of Shey not excelled and scarcely equalled by any other in any language. Its translation into German and Italian speaks for its exalted position and the esteem in which it is held by the most prominent chemists. We claim for this little work a lead- ing place in the chemical literature of this country.— The American Jounal of the Medical Sciences, July, 1893. Charles’ Physiological and Pathological Chemistry. The Elements of Physiological and Pathological Chemistry. A Hand-book for Medical Students and Practitioners. Containing a general account of Nutrition, Foods and Digestion, and the Chemistry of the Tissues, Organs, Secretions and Excretions of the Body in Health and in Disease. Together with the methods for preparing or separating their chief constituents, as also for their examina- tion in detail, and_an outline syllabus of a practical course of instruction for students. By T. CRANSTOUN , Cuar.es, M.D., F.R.S., M.S., formerly Assistant Professor and Demonstrator of Chemistry and Chemical Physics, Queen’s College, Belfast. In one handsome octavo volume of 463 pages, with 38 woodcuts and 1 colored plate. Cloth, $3.50. Hoffmann and Powers’ Analysis. A Manual of Chemical Analysis, as applied to the Examination of Medicinal Chemicals and their Preparations. Being a Guide for the Determination of their Identity and Quality, and for the , Detection of Impurities and Adulterations. For the use of Pharmacists, Physicians, Druggists and Manufacturing Chemists, and Pharmaceutical and Medical Students. By Freprrick HoFrMany, A.M., Ph.D., Public Analyst to the State of New York, and Freperick B. Power, Ph.D., Professor of Analytical Chemistry in the Philadelphia College of Pharmacy. Third edition, entirely rewritten and much enlarged. In one octavo volume of 621 pages, with 179 illustrations. Cloth, $4.25. Parrish’s Pharmacy.—Fifth Edition. _ A Treatise on Pharmacy: Designed as a Text-book for the Student, and as a Guide for the Physician and Pharmaceutist. With many Formule and Prescriptions. By Epwarp Parris, late Professor of the Theory of Practice of Pharmacy in the Philadelphia College of Pharmacy. Fifth edition, thoroughly revised, by THomas 8. WrEcanp, Ph.G. In one handsome octavo volume of 1093 pages, with 256 illustrations. Cloth, $5.00; leather, $6.00. No Ee eee. pharmacist will fail to possess himself | methods of combination are concerned, can afford to leave of so useful a guide to pence and no physician who | this work out of the list of their works of reference. The properly estimates the value of an accurate knowledge of | country practitioner, who must always be in a measure the remedial agents employed by him in daily practice, so | his own pharmacist, will find it indispensable. —Lowisville far as their miscibility, compatibility and most effective | Medical News, March 29, 1884. ; Caspari’s Pharmacy.—Preparing. A Text-Book on Pharmacy. For Students and Pharmacists. By Carums Caspart, JR., Ph.G., Professor of the Theory and Practice of Pharmacy in the Maryland College of Pharmacy, Baltimore. In one handsome octavo volume, thoroughly illustrated. Ralfe’s Clinical Chemistry. Clinical Chemistry. By Cuartrs H. Rarrs, M.D., F.R.C.P., Assistant Physician at the London Hospital. In one pocket-size 12mo. volume of 314 pages, with 16 illustrations. Limp cloth, red edges, $1.50. See Students’ Series of Manuals, page 30. Lea Brothers & Co., Publishers, 706, 708 & 710 Sansom Street, Philadelphia. MATERIA MEDICA, THERAPEUTICS. New (5th) Edition.—Just Ready. The National Dispensatory. CONTAINING THE NATURAL HISTORY, CHEMISTRY, PHARMACY, ACTIONS AND USES OF MEDICINES, INCLUDING THOSE RECOGNIZED IN THE PHARMACOPGIAS OF THE UNITED STATES, GREAT -BRITAIN AND GERMANY, WITH NUMEROUS REFERENCES TO THE FRENCH CODEX. By ALFRED STILLE, M.D., LL.D., Professor Emeritus of the Theory and Practice of Medicine and of Clinical Medicine in the University of Penna. JOHN M. MAISCH, Ph.M., Phar.D., Late Professor of Materia Medica and Botany in Phila. Coll. of Pharm., Secretary to the Amer. Pharm, Asso. CHARLES CASPARI, Jr., Ph.G., Professor of Pharmacy in the Maryland College of Pharmacy, Baltimore. And HENRY C. C. MAISCH., Ph.G., Ph.D. New (fifth) edition thoroughly revised, according to the new United States Pharmacopeia (7th Decennial Revision, 1894). In one magnificent imperial octavo volume of 1910 pages, with 320 elaborate engravings. Cloth, $7.25; Leather, $8. With Ready Reference Thumb-letter Index, Cloth, $7.75; Leather, $8.50. O* the first appearance of The National Dispensatory fifteen years ago it was at once recognized by the phar- maceutical and medical professions as satisfying the need for a work affording all necessary information upon its subject, with authoritative accuracy, and with a completeness and convenience attainable only by the exclusion of obsolete matter. Its success in filling this want is fully attested by the rapid demand for five editions, and the opportunity thus afforded has been well used in successive revisions, each placing it abreast of the day and maintaining the characteristics which had won for it a leading position. Of all its issues the present embodies the results of the most exhaustive revision. The sweeping changes in the new United States Pharmacopwia are thoroughly incorporated, with official authorization of the Committee of Revision, and full use has been made of all valuable material in the latest issues of foreign Pharmacopeias. The volume is accordingly rich in pharmaceutical and chemical information, with data, formulas, tables, etc., gathered from all official sources, but this constitutes only a single department of its usefulness. As an ency- clopedia of the latest and best therapeutical knowledge it deals not only with all official drugs, but also with all the new synthetic remedies of value and with the unoflicial preparations now so largely in use. Pharma- cists will appreciate its systematic descriptions of the materia medica, its clear explanations of chemical and harmaceutical processes and tests, and its illustrations of important drugs, and of the most improved apparatus. hysicians will readily perceive the indispensable assistance offered by its authoritative statements as to the efficacy of drugs in the light of the most recent medical advances. Arranged alphabetically in the text, this information is placed most suggestively at command by the recommendations grouped under the various Diseases in the Therapeutical Index. Together with the General Index this covers more than one hundred treble-columned pages containing 25,000 references The immensity of detail comprised in this single volume of 1900 pages is thus most forcibly indicated. Though the present edition contains far more matter than its predecessors it is maintained at the same price in view of the ever-increasing demand. Weights and measures are given in both the Ordinary and Metric Systems. In brief, the new edition of The National Dispensatory is presented to the medical and pharmaceutical professions as the equivalent of a whole library of pharmaceutical and therapeutic information; it is the standard for accuracy, the embodiment of completeness without inconvenient bulk, and a marvel of cheapness, owing to the widespread demand for it as the authority. Lt This book in its former editions established itself as a standard work in pharmaceutical, botanical and chemical literature, as well as in the uses and actions of medicines. The editors have caused it to include all recent investi- gations—botanical, chemical, medicinal, etc. They have added the National Formulary to their list of leading references. Many processes of manufacturing and testing chemicals have been revised and enlarged and the list of allied drugs and compounds, etc., under each heading is inereased in number. The United States Pharmacopceia tests are given in full and the division of medicinal action and uses presents facts rather than theories. It contains all the important compounds introduced since its former issue. An appendix is presented containing a full list of reagent tests and tables as found in the United States Phar- macopceia of 1890, also an alphabetical list of official drugs showing the corresponding preparations, of the United States and British Pharmacopceias, and a General and a Therapeutical Index. The work cannot fail to maintain the high position held by previous issues and to receive the commendation of all those who have occasion to refer to its pages. The name‘‘National Dispensatory”’ signifies national usage.—Bulletin of Pharmacy, February, 1894. Fifth Edition. Maisch’s Materia Medica. A Manual of Organic Materia Medica; and Animal Kingdoms. For the use of Students, Being a Guide to Materia Medica of the Druggists, Pharmacists and Physicians. Vegetable By JoHn M. Maiscu, Phar.D., Professor of Materia Medica and Botany in the Philadelphia College of Pharmacy. New (fifth) edition, thoroughly revised. In one very handsome 12mo. volume of 544 pages, with 270 engravings. Cloth, $3.00. This is an excellent manual of organic materia medica as are all the works that emanate from the skilful pen o: such a successful teacher as John M. Maisch. The book speaks for itself in the most forcible Janiguage, In the edi- tion before us, which is the fifth one published within the comparatively short space of eight years (and this is the best proof of the great value of the work and the just favor with which it has been received and accepted), the ori; nal contents have been thoroughly revised and much good and new matter has been incorporated. We have nothing but praise for Professor Maisch’s work. It presents no weak point, even for the most severe critic. The book fully sus- tains the wide and well-earned reputation of its popular author. In the special line of work of which it treats it is fully up to the most recent observations and investigations. After a careful perusal of the book, we do not hesitate to recommend Maisch’s Manual of Organic Materia Medica as one of the best works on the subject thus far published. Its usefulness cannot well be dispensed with, and students, druggists, pharmacists, and physicians should all possess a copy of such a valuable book.—Medical News, December 31, 1892. Materia Medica and Therapeutics. Cloth, $1. See The Students’ Quiz Series, p 30. Lea Brothers & Co., Publishers, 706, 708 & 710 Sansom Street, Philadelphia. 12 THERAPEUTICS, MATERIA MEDICA—(Continued). A System of Practical Therapeutics, BY AMERICAN AND FOREIGN AUTHORS. Edited by HOBART AMORY HARE, M.D., Professor of Therapeutics and Materia Medica in the Jefferson Medical College of Philadelphia. In a series of contributions by seventy-eight eminent authorities. In three large octavo volumes of 3544 pages, with 434 illustrations. Price, per volume: Cloth, $5.00; leather, $6.00; half Russia, $7.00. For sale by subscription only. Address the Publishers. Full prospectus free to any address on application. The scope of this work is beyond that of any previous one on the subject. The goal, after all, is the treatment of disease, and a work which contributes to its successful management is to be looked ‘upon as of vast use to hu- manity. It cannot be denied that therapeutic resources, whether the treatment be confined to the mere administra- tion of drugs, or allowed its more extended application to the management of disease, have so greatly multiplied within the last few years as to render previous treatises of little value. Herein will be found the great value of Hare’s Hare’s Text=Book of Practical encyclopedic work, which groups together within a single series of volumes the most modern methods known in the management of disease, and especially deals with important subjects comprehensively, which could not be done in a more limited treatise. We cannot commend Hare’s System of Practical Therapeutics too highly ; it stands out first and foremost as a work to be consulted by authors, teachers and physicians throughout the world.—Buffalo Medical and Surgical Journal, August, 1892. Therapeutics.—New (3d) Ed. A Text-Book of Practical Therapeutics; With Especial Reference to the Application of Remedial Measures to Disease and their Employment upon a Rational Basis. By Hopart AMoRY Hare, M.D., Professor of Therapeutics and Materia Medica in the Jefferson Medical College of Philadelphia. With special chapters by Drs. G. E. pp Scuwerirz, Epwarp Martin, J. Howarp ReEvEs, and Barton ©. Hirst. pages. Cloth, $3.75; leather, $4.75. Just Ready. The student of other works has often, indeed, very often, longed for less of the abstract materia medica and more of the practical api eon of drugs to disease. In this work that want is filled. The drugs are arranged alphabetically, which enables one to find any name quickly, and, with the excellent index at the end of the volume, naught is left to be desired in the way of quick reference. Each drug, including all the newer remedies which have been proved to possess true merit, is considered in a rational and scientific manner. This work also presents us with nearly 250 pages of practical therapeutics, as applied to the individual diseases. The sub- jects are arranged alphabetically. It is in the chapter on Diseases that the student finds the rationale of therapeutics. This section is properly the complement of the former, in which each drug was presented with notes as to its usefulness New (third) and revised edition. In one octavo volume of 689 in numerous diseases, while in the latter each disease is con- sidered very fully from a therapeutical standpoint, the ap- plications and special indications for the different remedies in the different phases of that particular affection being given. It is not a wonder that this work was quay adopted by many colleges as a text-book and so liberall purchased as to necessitate the publication of a thir edition within two years. The student will find its pages filled with the choicest of therapeutical lore, systematically arranged and clearly and forcibly presented; the practi- tioner will appreciate its rationality and its general utility as an elbow consultant. It contains, without question, the best exposition of modern therapeutics of any text-book with which we are acquainted.— The Chicago Clinical Review, March, 1893. Farquharson’s Therapeutics and Materia Medica.—4th Ed. A Guide to Therapeutics and Materia Medica. F.R.C.P., LL.D., Lecturer on Materia Medica at St. American, from the fourth English edition. By Rogert FarquHarson, M.D., Mary’s Hospital Medical School, London. Fourth Enlarged and adapted to the United States Pharmacopeia, by Frank Woopsury, M.D., Professor of Materia Medica and Therapeutics and Clinical Medicine in the Medico-Chirurgical College of Philadelphia. Farquharson’s Therapeutics and Materia Medica has struck ac wee between excessive brevity on the one hand and tedious prolixity on the other. It deals with the entire list of drugs embraced in the British Pharmacopeia in such a way as to give in a satisfactory form the established indi- cations of each, excluding all irrelevant matter. An core cially attractive feature is an arrangement by which tl physiological and therapeutical actions of various remedies In one 12mo. volume of 581 pages. Cloth, $2.50. are shown in eae columns. This aids greatly in fixing attention and facilitates study. The American editor has enlarged the work so as to include all the remedies and preparations in the United States gee ae Altogether the book is a most valuable addition to the list of treatises on this most important subject.— The American Practitioner and News, November 9, 1889. Bruce’s Materia Medica and Therapeutics.—Fifth Edition. Materia Medica and Therapeutics. An Introduction to Rational Treatment. By J. MircHELL Bruce, M.D., F.R.C.P., Physician and Lecturer on Materia Medica and Therapeutics at Charing-Cross Hospital, London. Fifth edition. Series of Manuals, page 30. BRUNTON’S TEXT-BOOK OF PHARMACOLOGY, THER- APEUTICS AND MATERIA MEDICA. Including the Pharmacy, the Physiological Action and the aoe cal Uses of Drugs. By T. LAUDER BRUNTON, M.D., D.Sc., F.R.S., F.R.C.P., Lecturer on Materia Medica and Thera- peutics at St. Bartholomew’s Hospital, London, etc. Adapted to the United States Pharmacopeia by FRANCIS H. WILuIAMs, M.D., of Harvard University Medical School. Third edition. Octavo, 1305 pages, with 230 illustrations. Leather, $6.50. In one 12mo. volume of 591 pages. Cloth, $1.50. See Students’ STILLE’S THERAPEUTICS AND MATERIA MEDICA. A Systematic Treatise on the Action and Uses of Medicinal ean including their Description and History. Fourth edition, revised and enlarged. In two octavo volumes, con- taining 1936 pages. Cloth, $10.00; leather, $12.00. HERMANN’S EXPERIMENTAL PHARMACOLOGY. A Handbook of Methods for Determining the Physiological Action of Drugs. Translated, with the Author’s permission, and with extensive additions, by R. M. Smrrnr, MD. 12mo., 199 pages, with 32 illustrations. Cloth, $1.50. Edes’ Therapeutics and Materia Medica. A Text-Book of Therapeutics and Materia Medica. Intended for the Use of Students and Practitioners. By Roserr T. Epxs, M.D., Jackson Professor of Clinical Medicine in Harvard University. Octavo, 544 pages. Cloth, $3.50; leather, $4 50. Lea Brothers & Co., Publishers, 706, 708 & 710 Sansom Street, Philadelphia, PRACTICE OF MEDICINE, TREATMENT. 13 Flint’s Practice of Medicine.—Sixth Edition. A Treatise on the Principles and Practice of Medicine. Designed for the use of Students and Practitioners of Medicine. By Austin Fuinr, M.D., LL.D., Professor of the Principles and Practice of Medicine, and of Clinical Medicine in Bellevue Hospital Medical College, N. Y. Sixth edition, thoroughly revised and rewritten by the Author, assisted by Witt1sm H. Wexcu, M.D., Professor of Pathology, Johns Hopkins University, Baltimore, and Austin Furint, Jr., M.D., LL.D., Professor of Physiology, Bellevue Hospital Medical College, New York. Cloth, $5.50; leather, $6.50. volume of 1160 pages, with illustrations, No text-book on the principles and practice of medicine has ever met in this country with such general approval by medical students and practitioners as the work of Professor Flint. In all the medical colleges of the United States it is the favorite work upon Practice; and, as we have stated before in alluding to it, there is no other medical work that can be so generally found in the libraries of physicians. In every State and Territory of this vast country the book that will be most likely to be found in the office of a medical In one very handsome octavo man, whether in city, town, village, or at some cross-roads, is Plint’s Practice. We make this statement to a consider- able extent from personal observation, and it is the testi- mony also of others. The work may undoubtedly be re- garded as fairly representing the present state of the science of medicine, and as reflecting the views of those who exemplify in their practice the pe stage of progress of medical art.—Cincinnati Medical News, October, 1886. Fothergill’s Handbook of Treatment.—Third Edition. The Practitioner’s Handbook of Treatment; Or, The Principles of Therapeutics. By J. Mitner ForHErcitL, M.D., Edinburgh, M.R.C.P., London, Physician to the City of London Hospital for Diseases of the Chest. Third edition. To have a description of the normal physiological pro- cesses of an organ and of the methods of treatment of its morbid conditions brought together in a single chapter, and the relations between the two clearly stated, cannot fail to prove a great convenience to many thoughtful but busy physicians. The practical value of the volume is greatly In one 8vo. volume of 661 pages. Cloth, $3.75 ; leather, $4.75. increased by the introduction of many prescriptions. That the profession appreciates that the author has undertaken an important work and has accomplished it is shown by the demand for this third edition.—New York Medical Journal, June 11, 1887. The Year-Book of Treatment for 1894.—Just Ready. A Comprehensive and Critical Review for Practitioners of Medicine and Surgery. In one 12mo. vol. of 500 pages. Cloth, $1.50. The new issue of this well-known annual will maintain the reputation earned by previous volumes for accuracy and completeness. Its combat form, early appearance, and practical plan give it a distinct place among periodi- cals of the kind, of which not many are published in The Year=Books of Treatment 12mos., 485-500 pages. Cloth, $1.50 each. The Year-Books of Treatment Similar to above. 12mo., 320-341 pages. *,* For special commutations with periodicals see pages 1 and 2. the English language. The volume is provided with a double index (authors and subjects), and altogether will be found a most useful vade-mecum.— British Medical Journal, February 3, 1894. for 1891, 1892 and 1893. for 1886 and 1887. Cloth, $1.25 each. Hartshorne’s Essentials of Practice. —Fifth Edition. Essentials of the Principles and Practice of Medicine. A Hand-book for Students and Practitioners. By Henry Harrsnorne, M. of Pennsylvania. with 144 illustrations. and physical diagnosis (inclu: lary: Fifth edition, thoroughly revised and rewritten. Cloth, $2.75; half leather, $3.00. Within the compass of 600 pages it treats of the history | pathology of medicine, general patholo; eneral s tomatolo; Information z B pains enere, pohthal’ best of its kind that we have seen.—Glasgow Medical Jour- D., LL.D., lately Professor of Hygiene in the University In one 12mo. volume of 669 pages, and practice. There isa wonderful amount of contained in this work, and it is one of the moscope, ete.), general therapeutics, nosology, and special | na, November, 1882. Practice of Medicine, Including Nervous Diseases. Cloth, $1.00. See Students’ Quiz Series, page 30. BRISTOWE’S PRACTICE OF MEDICINE. Seventh Edi- tion. In one large octavo volume of 1325 pages. Cloth, $6.50; leather, $7.50. REYNOLDS’ SYSTEM OF MEDICINE. By J. RUSSELL REYNOLDS, M.D., Professor of the Principles and Practice of Medicine in University College, London. With notes and additions by HENRY HarTsHoRNe, A.M., M.D., late Professor of Hygiene in the University of Pennsylvania. Three large octavo volumes, containing 3056 double-columned pages, with 317 illustrations. Price per volume, cloth, $5.00; sheep, $6.00; half Russia, raised_bands, $6.50. Per set, cloth, $15.00 ; leather, $18.00; half Russia, $19.50. Sold only by subscription. WATSON’S LECTURES ON THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF PHYSIC. From the fifth English edition. Edited with additions, and 190 illustrations, by HENRY HARTSHORNE, A.M., M.D., late Professor of Hygiene in the University of Pennsylvania. In two large octavo volumes of 1840 pages. Cloth, $9.00; leather, $11.00. FLINT ON PHTHISIS: ITS MORBID ANATOMY, ETI- OLOGY, SYMPTOMATIC EVENTS AND COMPLICATIONS, FATALITY AND PROGNOSIS, TREATMENT AND PHYS- ICAL DIAGNOSIS; in a series of Clinical Studies. In one octavo volume of 442 pages. Cloth, $3.50. FLINT’S PRACTICAL TREATISE ON THE DIAGNOSIS, PATHOLOGY AND TREATMENT OF DISEASES OF THE HEART. Second revised and enlarged edition. In one octavo volume of 550 pages, with a plate. Cloth, #4. FLINT’S ESSAYS ON CONSERVATIVE MEDICINE AND KINDRED TOPICS. In one very handsome royal 12mo. volume of 210 pages. Cloth, $1.38. STURGES’ INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF CLIN- ICAL MEDICINE. Being a Guide to the Investigation of Disease. In one handsome 12mo. volume of 127 pages. Cloth, $1.25. WALSHE ON THE DISEASES OF THE HEART AND GREAT VESSELS. Third American edition. In one oc- tavo volume of 416 pages. Cloth, $3.00. HOLLAND’S MEDICAL NOTES AND REFLECTIONS. One octavo volume of 493 pages. Cloth, $3.50. Lea Brothers & Co., Publishers, 706, 708 & 710 Sansom Street, Philadelphia. 14 PRACTICE OF MEDICINE—(Continued), DIAGNOSIS. Lyman’s Practice of Medicine. The Principles and Practice of Medicine. For the Use ot Medical Students and Prac- titioners. By Henry M. Lyman, M.D., Professor of the Principles and Practice of Medicine, Rush Medical College, Chicago. In one octavo volume of 925 pages, with 170 illustrations. Cloth, $4.75 ; leather, $5.75. This is an excellent treatise on the practice of medicine, | the student should be taught is the one most approved written by one who is not only familiar with his subject, | method of treatment. "We have spoken of the work as one but who has also learned, puget practical experience in| for the student, and this because the author occupies so teaching, what are the needs of the student, and how to oe a position as a teacher, but we would not be un- pueeut the facts to his mind in the most readily assimilable | derstood that it is adapted only for students. He will find ‘orm, Each subject is taken up in order, treated clearly | here each subject presented in its latest aspect, and only but briefly, and dismissed when all has been said that need | such theories mentioned as have been generally accepte be said in order to give the reader a clean-cut picture of the | by the highest authorities. The practical and busy man disease under discussion. The reader is not confused by | who wants to ascertain in a short time all the necessary having presented to him a variety of different methods of | facts concerning the pathology or treatment of any disease treatment, among which he is left to choose the one most | will find here a safe and convenient guide.—Medical Record, easy of execution, but the author describes the one which | October 22, 1892. is in his judgment the best. This is asitshould be. What Musser’s Medical Diagnosis.—Just Ready. A Practical Treatise on Medical Diagnosis. For the Use of Students and Practitioners, By Joun H. Musser, M.D., Assistant Professor of Clinical Medicine, University of Pennsylvania. Philadelphia. In one octavo volume of 873 pages, with 162 engravings and 2 colored plates. Cloth, $5.00; leather, $6.00. Great care has been bestowed on this book by its eminent author in the endeavor to make it a thorough explanation of a department of medicine which underlies the whole science of treatment. Everything pertaining to the diagnosis of disease—physical, rational, bacteriological—will here be found in the latest and most approved form. The work is one on which students and practitioners can confidently depend for an ample working knowledge of this fundamental branch of medicine. Flint on Auscultation and Percussion.—Fifth Edition. A Manual of Auscultation and Percussion; Of the Physical Diagnosis of Diseases of the Lungs and Heart, and of Thoracic Aneurism. By Austin Fuivt, M.D., LL.D., Professor of the Principles and Practice of Medicine in Bellevue Hospital Medical College, New York. Fifth edition. Edited by James C. Witson, M.D., Lecturer on Physical Diagnosis in the Jefferson Medical College, Philadelphia. In one handsome royal 12mo. volume of 274 pages, with 12 illustrations. Cloth, $1.75. This little book ede its various editions has probably ; fessor Flint’s investigations. For students it is excellent. done more to advance the science of physical exploration | Its value is shown both in the arrangement of the material of the chest than any other dissertation upon the subject, | and in the clear, concise style of expression. For the prac- and now in its fifth edition it is as nearly perfect as can be. | titioner it is a ready manual for reference.—Worth American The rapidity with which previous editions were sold shows | Practitioner, January, 1891. how the profession appreciated the thoroughness of Pro- Broadbent on the Pulse. The Pulse. By W. H. Broappent, M.D., F.R.C.P., Physician to and Lecturer on Medicine at St. Mary’s Hospital, London. In one 12mo. volume of 312 pages. Cloth, $1.75. See Series of Clinical Manuals, page 30. po ee eee Pepper’s System of Practical Medicine. BY AMERICAN AUTHORS. ; Edited by WILLIAM PEPPER, M.D., LL.D., Provost and Professor of the Theory and Practice of Medicine and of Clinical Medicine in the University of Pennsylvania. _ The complete work, in five volumes, containing 5573 pages, with 198 illustrations, is now ready. Price per volume, cloth, $5.00; leather, $6.00; half Russia, $7.00. For sale by subscription only. Habershon on the Abdomen. On the Diseases of the Abdomen; Comprising those of the Stomach, and other parts of the Alimentary Canal, Cisophagus, Cecum, Intestines and Peritoneum. By S. O. Hapersnon, M.D., Senior Physician to and late Lecturer on Principles and Practice of Medicine at Guy’s Hospital, London. Second American from third enlarged and revised English edition. In one handsome octavo volume of 554 pages, with illustrations. Cloth, $3.50. FULLER ON DISEASES OF THE LUNGS AND AIR-| SMITH ON CONSUMPTION; i i PASSAGES. Their Pathology, Physical Diagnosis, oe Stages. 1 vol. 8vo., 253 pp. Cloth: se ae aes toms and Treatment. From the second and revised Englis| LA ROCHE ON PNEUMONIA. 1 vol. edition. In one octavo volume of 475 pages. Cloth, $3.50. | Cloth, $3.00. Peet vol. 8y0., 490 pages. SLADE ON DIPHTHERIA; its Nature and Treatment, rl with an account of the History of its Prevalence in various fi Vo ee ee SOME ON i, its Nar Countries, Second and revised edition. In one 12mo. vol., | thousand cases to exemplify ce auraty eae eee OAL 158 pp. Cloth, $1.25 of 303 pp. Cloth, $2.50. a Lea Brothers & Co., Publishers, 706,708 & 710 Sansom Street, Philadelphia. PRACTICE—(Continued), ELECTRICITY, CHOLERA, FOOD, HYGIENE. 15 Whitla’s Dictionary of Treatment. A Dictionary of Treatment; or Therapeutic Index, including Medical and Surgical Therapeutics. Queen’s College, Belfast. Revised and adapte octavo volume of 917 pages. Cloth, $4.00. _ The several diseased conditions are arranged in alphabet- tical order, and the methods, medical, surgical, dietetic and climatic, by which they may be met, are considered. On every page we find clear and detailed directions for treatment. The book abounds with useful, practical hints and suggestions, The most experienced members of the profession may usefully consult its pages for the purpose to By Wituiam Warrua, M.D., Professor of Materia Medica and Therapeutics in the the United States Pharmacopeia. In one square, of learning what is really trustworthy in the later thera- peutic developments. The Dictionary, is, in short, the recorded experience of a eo scientific therapeutist, who has carefully studied diseases and disorders at the bed-side and in the consulting-room, and has earnestly addressed himself to the cure and relief of his patients. The Glasgow Medical Journal, April, 1892. Yeo’s Manual of Medical Treatment.—Just Ready. A Manual of Medical Treatment or Clinical Therapeutics. F.R.C.P., Professor of Therapeutics in King’s College London. Complete work, cloth, $5.50. pages, with illustrations. In Dr. Yeo’s book the study of the treatment of disease is approached, not from the side of the drug or remedy as in works on therapeutics, but ‘‘ from the side of the disease.” The various diseases are Eoupe? together ; a short account is given of the clinical history, course and pane of each, and from a consideration thereof, indications for treat- ment are arrived at; then follows a full discussion of the best methods of carrying out these indications. Each sec- tion contains a number of prescriptions which the author By I. Burney Yuo, M.D., n two 12mo. volumes containing 1275 has found most useful, and at the end of every chapter is added a selection of formule from the writings of various well-known physicians, The work is exceedingly prac- tical, and the details of the various methods of treatment are always given. Full directions are given with regard to diet, mode of life, and general treatment, which are often as important as the treatment by drugs.— Medical Chronicle, January, 1894. BY THE SAME AUTHOR. Food in Health and Disease. of Clinical Manuals, page 30. Dr. Yeo supplies in a compact form nearly all that the practitioner requires to know on the subject of diet. The work is divided into two parts—food in health and food in disease. Dr. Yeo has ee together from all quarters an immense amount of useful information within a com- In one 12mo. volume of 590 pages. Cloth, $2.00. See Series putatively small compass, and he has arranged and digested is materials with skill for the use of the practitioner. We have seldom seen a book which more thoroughly realizes the object for which it was written than this little work of Dr. Yeo.— British Medical Journal, February 8, 1890. Bartholow on Cholera. Cholera: Its Causes, Symptoms, Pathology and Treatment. By Roperts BARTHoLow, M.D., LL.D., Emeritus Professor of Materia Medica, General Therapeutics and Hygiene in the Jefferson Medical College of Philadelphia. Dr. Bartholow has produced a little book on cholera at once authoritative and complete in itsdetail. He has shown how all that is absolutely necessary for the practitioner to know about cholera may be compressed into a few_pages. Nearly one half the book is given to treatment.—Journal of the American Medical Association, July 15, 1893. We have here a practical book, in small compass, con- In one 12mo. volume of 127 pages, with 9 illustrations. Cloth, $1.25. taining the very latest ideas concerning the treatment of cholera, together with the personal experience of the author who has en through two epidemics of this disease. Historical accounts and long discussions on dis- puted etiological points are omitted and only that which is of most use to the general practitioner is included.—The National Medical Review, August, 1893. BY THE SAME AUTHOR. Medical Electricity. A Practical Treatise on the Applications of Electricity to Medicine and Surgery. Third edition. Professor Bartholow’s practical treatise on the applications of electricity to medicine and surgery, having reached a third edition, scarcely requires detailed notice. Originally intended for students and practitioners, it starts by assum- In one octavo volume of 308 pages, with 110 illustrations. an ‘‘entire unacquaintance with the elements of the subject.” The work is fitted by its extreme lucidity for the use of busy practitioners who require a guide in practi- cal electro-therapeutics. — London Lancet, January 14, 1888. Richardson’s Preventive Medicine. Preventive Medicine. By B. College of Physicians, London. SCHREIBER ON MASSAGE. A Manual of Treatment by Massage and Methodical Muscle Exercise.: By JosEPH ScHREIBER, M.D. Translated by WALTER MENDELSON, M.D., of New York. In one handsome octavo volume of 274 pages, with 117 fine engravings. STILLE ON CHOLERA: Its Origin, History, Causation, Symptoms, Lesions, Prevention and Treatment. In one handsome 12mo. vol. of 163 pages, with a chart. Cloth, $1.25. PAVY'S TREATISE ON THE FUNCTION OF DIGES- TION ; its Disorders and their Treatment. From the second London edition. In one octavo volume of 238 pages. Cloth, $2.00. BARLOW’S MANUAL OF THE PRACTICE OF MEDI- CINE. With additions by D. F. Conpiz, M.D. In one octavo volume of 603 pages. Cloth, $2.50. CHAMBERS’ MANUAL OF DIET AND REGIMEN IN HEALTH AND SICKNESS. In one handsome octavo vol- ume of 302 pages. Cloth, $2.75. A TREATISE ON FEVER. By RosBert D. Lyons, K.C.C. In one octavo volume of 354 pages. Cloth, $2.25. LECTURES ON THE STUDY OF FEVER. By A. Hup- W. Ricuwarpson, M.D., LL.D., F-R.S., Fellow of the Royal In one 8vo. volume of 729 pages. Cloth, $4.00; leather, $5.00. SoN, M.D., M.R.I.A. Cloth, $2.50. LA ROCHE ON YELLOW FEVER, in its Historical, Path- ological, Etiological and Therapeutical Relations. Two octavo volumes, 1468 pages. Cloth, $7.00. TANNER’S MANUAL OF CLINICAL MEDICINE AND PHYSICAL DIAGNOSIS. Third American, from the second London edition. Revised and enlarged by TinBury Fox, M.D. In one 12mo. volume of 362 pages, with illustrations. Cloth, $1.50. DAVIS’ CLINICAL LECTURES ON VARIOUS IMPOR- TANT DISEASES. By N.S. Davis, M.D. Edited by FRANK a Davis, M.D. Second edition. 12mo., 287 pages. Cloth, 1.75. TODD’S CLINICAL LECTURES ON CERTAIN ACUTE DISEASES. In one 8vo. volume of 320 pages. Cloth, $2.50. FLINT’S PRACTICAL TREATISE ON THE PHYSICAL EXPLORATION OF THE CHEST AND THE DIAGNOSIS OF DISEASES AFFECTING THE RESPIRATORY ORGANS. Second and revised edition. In one handsome octavo vol- ume of 591 pages. Cloth, $4.50. In one octavo volume of 308 pages. Lea Brothers & Co., Publishers, 706,708 & 710 Sansom Street, Philadelphia. 16 NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASES. Gray on Nervous and Mental Diseases.—Just Ready. A Practical Treatise on Nervous and Mental Diseases. - M.D., Professor of Diseases of the Mind and Nervous System in the New York Polyclinic. handsome octavo volume of 681 pages, with 168 illustrations. This book combines the closely allied subjects of nervous and mental diseases, and treats them as clinical morbid conditions rather than as speculative entities. It appeals very strongly to the practical physician, its guiding prin- ciple being to give him a basis for definite treatment. The profession has accepted him at his word, and gladly welcomes his book as an epitome of the latest clinical views on subjects hitherto treated from an entirely too speculative and theoretical oe of view. His chapters on ctional neuroses are full of excellent eee and his article on neurasthenia is to be especially commended. On this most important phase of nervous exhaustion Gray covers By Lanpon CarTER GRAY, In one very Cloth, $4.50; leather, $5.50. twenty-five pages. His views as to causation and his thera- eutic suggestions are unexcelled.—Pacific Medical Journal, November, 1893. 4 2 : This fresh work upon nervous diseases will receive a warm welcome. The author is well known as an authority upon neurological subjects, and this treatise, the result of much labor, painstaking research and acute observation will be found a most useful volume for the student and practitioner. The physician will find it an invaluable work of reference in which everything relating to the sub- ject may be found in an attractive form.—Nashville Journal of Medicine and Surgery, November, 1893. Ross on Diseases of the Nervous System. A Hand-book on Diseases of the Nervous System. By James Ross, M.D., F.R.CP., LL.D., Senior Assistant Physician to the Manchester Royal Infirmary. In one octavo volume of 725 pages, with 184 illustrations. This admirable work is intended for students of medicine and for such medical men as have no time for lengthy treatises. In the present instance the duty of arrangi the vast store of material at the disposal of the author, an of abridging the description of the different aspects of ner- vous diseases, has been performed with singular skill, and the result is a concise and philosophical guide to the de- Cloth, $4.50; leather, $5.50. partment of medicine of which it treats. Dr. Ross holds such a high scientific position that any writings which bear his name are naturally expected to have the impress of a owerful intellect. In every part this handbook merits the highest praise, and will no doubt be found of the greatest value to the student as well as to the practitioner.—Edin- burgh Medical Journal, January, 1887. Hamilton on Nervous Diseases.—Second Edition. Nervous Diseases; Their Description and Treatment. By Attanw McLanr Hamiuton, M.D., Attending Physician at the Hospital for Epileptics and Paralytics, Blackwell’s Island, N. Y. Second edition, thoroughly revised and rewritten. Cloth, $4.00. Savage on Insanity and Allied Insanity and Allied Neuroses, Practical and Clinical. Lecturer on Mental Diseases at Guy’s Hospital, London. illustrations. Cloth, $2.00. See Series of In one octavo volume of 598 pages, with 72 illustrations. ‘Neuroses. By Grorce H. Savacz, M.D., In one 12mo. volume of 551 pages, with 18 linical Manuals, page 30. Tuke on the Influence of the Mind upon the Body. Illustrations of the Influence of the Mind upon the Body in Health and Disease. Designed to elucidate the Action of the Imagination. the Manual of Psychological Medicine, etc. New edition, thoroughly revised and rewritten. By Danie, Hack Tuxs, M.D., Joint Author of In one 8vo. volume of 467 pages, with 2 colored plates. Cloth, $3.00. Guided. by reclaimed for an enlightened deduction, the author has | This book, well conceived and well written, must com- science a most interesting domain in psy- | mend itself to every thoughtful understanding.—New York chology, previously abandoned to charlatans and empirics. | Medical Journal, September 6, 1884. Clouston on Mental Diseases. Clinical Lectures on Mental Diseases. By Tuomas S. Crousron, M.D., Lecturer on Mental Diseases in the University of Edinburgh. With an Appendix, containing an abstract of the Statutes of the United States and of the Several States and Territories relating to the Custody of the Insane. By Cuarzes F. Forsom, M.D., Assistant Professor of Mental Diseases, Medical Department of Harvard University. In one octavo volume of 541 pages, with 8 lithographic plates, 4 of which are colored. Cloth, $4.00. ges" Dr. Folsom’s Abstract also separate, in one 8vo. volume of 108 pages. Cloth, $1.50. The descriptions of the diseases and cases are simple and practical, but true; and one sees as he reads that they are given by one perfectly familiar from daily observation with the cases and diseases he is speaking of. One feature of the book which commends it highly, and which is not to be found in any other work on mental diseases, are the hints Playfair on Nerve Prostration and Hysteria. The Systematic Treatment of Nerve Prostration and Hysteria. M.D.,PF.R.C.P. In one 12mo. volume of 97 pages. Cloth, $1.00. and descriptions given as to the practical management and care of the cases. We can heartily recommend it to the student and busy general practitioner. Dr. Folsom’s work greatly increases the value of Dr. Clouston’s book for the American practitioner.—Archives of Medicine, June, 1884. By W. S. Puayrarr, =BLANDFORD ON INSANITY AND ITS TREATMENT. Lectures on the Treatment, Medical and Legal, of Insane Patients. In one very handsome octave volume. JONES’ CLINICAL OBSERVATIONS ON FUNCTIONAL NERVOUS DISORDERS. Second American edition. In one handsome octavo volume of 340 pages. Cloth, $8.25. Lea Brothers & Co., Publishers, 706, 708 & 710 Sansom Street, Philadelphia. PATHOLOGY, HISTOLOGY, BACTERIOLOGY. 17 Gibbes’ Practical Pathology and Morbid Histology. Practical Pathology and Morbid Histology. By Heneacr Gispes, M.D., Professor of Pathology in the University of Michigan, Medical Department. 314 pages, with 60 illustrations, mostly photographic. This is, in part, an expansion of the little work published by the author some years ago, and his acknowledged skill as a practical microscopist Will give weight to his instruc- tions. Indeed, in fullness of directions as to the modes of investigating morbid tissues, the book leaves little to be Abbott’s Bacteriology. The Principles of Bacteriology: a Practical Manual for Students and Physicians. Axssort, M.D., First Assistant, Laboratory of Hygiene, University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia. one 12mo. volume of 259 pages, with 32 illustrations. In one very handsome 8vo. volume of Cloth, $2.75. desired, The work is throughout profusely illustrated with reproductions of micro-photographs C OD . We may say that the ractical histologist will gain much useful information rom the book.—The London Laricet, January 23, 1892. By A. C. In Cloth, $2.00. Senn’s Surgical Bacteriology.—Second Edition. Surgical Bacteriology. By Nicnozas Senn, M.D., Ph.D., Professor of Surgery in Rush Medical College, Chicago. New (second) edition. 18 plates, of which 10 are colored, and 9 engravings. _The book is really a systematic collection in the most con- cise form of such results as are cal literature by the ablest workers in this field of surgical progress; and to these are added the author’s own views and the results of his clinical er per enge and _ original investigations. The book is valuable to the student, but its chief value lies in the fact that such a compilation makes ublished in current medi- | is In one handsome octavo volume of 268 pages, with Cloth, $2.00. ossible for the busy practitioner, whose time for reading imited and whose sources of information are often few, to become conversant with the most modern and advanced ideas in surgical pebolo , Which have “laid the founda- tion for the wonderful achievements of modern surgery.” — Annals of Surgery, March, 1892. it Green’s Pathology and Morbid Anatomy.—Seventh Edition. Pathology and Morbid Anatomy. By T. Henry Green, M.D., Lecturer on Pathology and Morbid Anatomy at Charing-Cross Hospital Medical School, London. Octavo volume of 539 pages, with 167 engravings. Cloth, $2.75. and revised English edition. There is scarcely an intelligent physician anywhere who has not the work in his library, for it is almost an essential. In fact it is better adapted to the wants of genered prac- titioners than any work of the kind with which we are acquainted. The works of German authors upon pathology, which have been translated into English, are too abstruse Payne’s General Pathology. Sixth American from the seventh for the physician. Dr. Green’s work precisely meets his wishes. The fact that it is so generally employed as a text- book by medical students is evidence that we have not 8 en toe snuck in its favor.—Cincinnati Medical News, ctober, ‘ A Manual of General Pathology. Designed as an Introduction to the Practice of Medicine. By JosepH F. Paynez, M.D., London. Knowing, as a teacher and examiner, the exact needs of medical students, the author has in the work before us prepared for their epee use what we do not hesitate to say is the best introduction to general peer that we have yet examined. A departure which our author has taken is the greater attention paid to the causation of dis- ease, and more especially to the etiological factors in those Coats’ Treatise on Pathology. Octavo volume of 524 pages, with 152 illustrations and a colored plate. F.R.C.P., Lecturer on Pathological Anatomy, St. Thomas’ Hospital, Cloth, $3.50. diseases now with reasonable certainty ascribed to patho- genetic microbes. In this department he has been very full and explicit, not only in a descriptive manner, but in the technique of investigation, The Appendix, giving methods of research, is alone worth the price of the book, several times over, toevery student of pathology.—St. Louis Medical and Surgical Journal, January, 1889. A Treatise on Pathology. By JosepH Coazs, M.D., F.F.P.S., Pathologist to the Glasgow Western Infirmary. In one octavo volume of 829 pages, with 339 illustrations. Cloth, $5.50 ; leather, $6.50. We are very much pleased with this book, which, for general practitioners and students, comes nearer to ouridea of perfection than any we know on this subject, within the samme dimensions. The style is exceedingly good, being plain, concise and practical. We have pleasure in recom- mending it to students, as we think it well adapted for their use.—Canadian Practitioner, December, 1883. Klein’s Histology.—Fourth Edition. Elements of Histology. By E. Kurry, M.D., F.R.S., Joint Lecturer on General Anatomy and Physiology in the Medical School of St. 12mo. volume of 876 pages, with 194 illus. The large number of editions through which Dr. Klein’s little handbook of histology has run since its first oe ance in 1883 is ample evidence that it is appreciated by the medical student and that it supplies a definite want. The Bartholomew’s Hospital, London. Limp cloth, $1.75. See Students’ Series of Manuals, page 30. Fourth edition. In one clear and concise manner in which it is written, the ab- sence of debatable matter, of conflicting views, and the con- venient size of the book and its moderate price, will account for its undoubted success.—Medical Chronicle, Feb., 1890. Schafer’s Histology.—Third Edition. The Essentials of Histology. By Epwarp A. Scuarsr, M.D., F.R.S., Jodrell Professor of Physiology in University College, London. with 325 illustrations. Cloth, 83, 00. New (third) edition. In one octavo volume of 311 pages, Histology, Pathology and Bacteriology. Cloth. $1. See Students Quia Series, p. 30. Lea Brothers & Co., Publishers, 706, 708 & 710 Sansom Street, Philadelphia. 18 SURGERY. Ashhurst’s Surgery.—New (Sixth) Edition. Just Ready. The Principles and Practice of Surgery. By Jonn Asauurst, Jr., M.D., Barton Professor of Surgery and Clinical Surgery in the University of Pennsylvania, Surgeon to the Pennsylvania Hospital, Philadelphia. New (6th) edition, enlarged and thoroughly revised. In one octavo volume of 1161 pages, with 656 illustrations. Cloth, $6.00; leather, $7.00. Without question, Ashhurst’s Surgery Soouris @ position among the foremost American Surgeries. It is terse and comprehensive ; and when the more or less slipshod fash- ion in which medical text-books are often written is con- sidered, one must admire the excellent literary ability displayed by the author. The book is compact, the press- work is faultless, and much judgment has been exercised in giving prominence to those points which most deserve it, without neglecting to mention anything else of value— Roberts’ Modern Surgery. The Principles and Practice of Modern Surgery. For the use of Students and Practi- tioners of Medicine and Surgery. By Jonn B. Roperrs, M.D., Professor of Anatomy and Surgery in the Philadelphia Polyclinic. Professor of the Principles and Practice of Surgery in the Woman’s ‘Medical College of Pennsylvania. Lecturer on Anatomy in the University of Pennsylvania. In one very handsome octavo volume of 780 pages, with 501 illustrations. Cloth, $4.50; leather, $5.50. This work is a very comprehensive manual Ne general | trines and methods of practice ot the presentiday. Its gen- surgery, and will doubtless meet with a favorable reception | eral arrangement follows this Tule, and the author, in his by the profession. It has a thoroughly practical character, | desire to be concise and practical, is at times almost a the subjects are treated with rare judgment, its conclusions | matic, but this is entirely excusable considering the ad- practitioners of the | mirable manner in which he has thus increased t e useful the advanced doc- | ness of his work.—Medical Record, January 17, 1891. Druitt’s Modern Surgery.—Twelfth Edition. Manual of Modern Surgery. By Roserr Drurrr, M.R.C.S. Twelfth edition, thoroughly revised by Srantey Boyp, M.B., B.8., F.R.C.S. In one 8vo. volume of 965 pages, with 373 illustrations. Cloth, $4.00; leather, $5.00. Surgery. Cloth, $1.75. See Studenis’ Quiz Series, page 30. Young’s Orthopedic Surgery.—In Press. A Manual of Orthopedic Surgery, for Students and Practitioners. By Jamzs K. Youne, M.D., Instructor in Orthopedic Surgery, University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia. In one octavo volume of about 400 pages, fully illustrated. The correction of deformities constitutes so large and important a department of surgery that it cannot be adequately dealt with except in a special treatise. The able author of this forthcoming work has provided a guide which in clearness of text and richness and beauty of illustration will leave nothing to be desired. The afflictions therein treated are unfortunately frequent in every community, and the work is therefore one which will be of the utmost value to the general practitioner, the surgeon and likewise the orthopedist. Sutton on Tumors, Innocent and Malignant.—Just Ready. Tumors, Innocent and Malignant. Their Clinical Features and Appropriate Treatment. By J. Buanp Sourroy, F.R.C.S8., Assistant Surgeon to the Middlesex Hospital, London. In one very hand- some octavo volume of 526 pages, with 250 engravings and 9 full page plates. Cloth, $4.50. The author is already widely known as one of London’s most eminent surgeons and pathologists. His ability in gathering masses of relevant facts from all sources and in marshalling them to establish general principles and laws of practical value, has been recognized in his earlier publications. The present work deals with a subject including some of the most common, most painful, and hitherto hopeless of human affec- tions. It covers the subject of tumors exhaustively and practically, and will be of indispensable value to every surgeon and gynecologist. It should be in the library of every general practitioner as well. Butlin on the Tongue. Diseases of the Tongue. By Henry T. Burin, F.R.C.S.,, Assistant Surgeon to St. Bartho- lomew’s Hospital, London. In one 12mo. volume of 456 pages, with 8 colored plates and 3 woodcuts. Cloth, $3.50. See Series of Clinical Manuals, page 30. Gould’s Surgical Diagnosis. ElementsTof Surgical Diagnosis. Surgeon to Middlesex Hospital, London. See Students Series of Manuals, page 30. PEPPER’S SURGICAL PATHOLOGY. In one pocket-size 12mo. volume of 511 pages, with 81 illustrations. Limp cloth, red jedges, $2.00. See Students’ Series of Manuals, the oldest ideas, the newest innovations. The chapters on the eye and the ear, which have been reviewed by Prof. George E. de Schweinitz and Prof, B. Alexander Randall, respectively, present these specialties in their most modern aspects and are as clear and full as limited space will mmit. The nape on. surgical ppeterlology, by _ Prof. Nancrede, of the University of Michigan, is thorough and in every sense of the term up to date.— The American Jour- nal of the Medical Sciences, February, 1894. are in accord with those of the leadi: art, and its literature is fully up to a By A. Pzarce Goutp, M.S., M.B., F.R.C.S., Assistant In one pocket-size 12mo. volume of 589 pages. Cloth, $2.00. Gant, F.R.C.S. juare octavo, 848 pages, 159 Vings. Cloth, $3.75. a ere page 30. PIRRIE’S PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF SURGERY. Edited by Joun NEILL, M.D. In one octavo volume of 784 pages, with 316 lustrations. Cloth, $3.75. GANT’S STUDENT’S SURGERY. By FREDERICK JAMES ume of 638 pages, with 340 MILLER’S PRACTICE OF SURGERY. Fourth and re- vised American edition. In one large octavo volume of 682 pages, with 364 illustrations. Cloth, $3.75. MILLER’S PRINCIPLES OF SURGERY. Fourth Ameri- can from the third Tce edition. In one octavo vol- ustrations. Cloth, $3.75. Lea Brothers & Co., Publishers, 706, 708 & 710 Sansom Street, Philadelphia. SURGERY—(Continued). 19 Erichsen’s Science and Art of Surgery.—Eighth Edition. The Science and Art of Surgery; Being a Treatise on Surgical Injuries, Diseases and Operations. By Jonn E. Ertcusmrn, F.R.8., F.R.C.S., Professor of Surgery in the University College, London; etc. pages, with 984 engravings on wood. Cloth, $9.00; For many years this classic work has been made by pref- erence of teachers the principal text-book on surgery for medical students, while through translations into the lead- ing continental languages it may be said to guide the sur- gical teachings of the civilized world. No excellence of om the eighth and enlarged English edition. In two large octavo volumes of 2316 leather, $11.00. the former edition has been dropped and no discovery, de- vice or improvement which has marked the progress of surgery during the last decade has been omitted. The illustrations are many and executed in the highest style of art.—Louisville Medical News, February 14, 1885, Bryant’s Practice of Surgery.—Fourth Edition. The Practice of Surgery. By THomas Bryant, F.R.C.S., Surgeon and Lecturer on Surgery at Guy’s Hospital, London. ,_ The fourth edition of this work is fully abreast of the times. The author handles his subjects with that degree of Pee upe Lane. skill which is attained by hee of patient toil and varied experience. The present edition is a thor- ough revision of those which preceded it, with much new matter added. His diction is so graceful and logical, and his explanations are so lucid, as to place the work among L k ourth American from the fourth and revised English edition. large imperial octavo volume of 1040 pages, with 727 illustrations. In one Cloth, $6.50; leather, $7.50. the highest order of text-books for the medical student. Almost every el in eure is presented in such a form as to enable the busy practitioner to review any subject in every-day practice in a short time. No time is lost with useless theories or superfluous verbiage. In short, the work is ara clear, logical and practical.—Chicago Medical Journal and Examiner, April, 1886. Wharton’s Minor Surgery and Bandaging.—New (2d) Ed. Minor Surgery and Bandaging. By Henry R. Wuarron, M.D., Demonstrator of Surgery in the University of Pennsylvania. photographic. Cloth, $3.00. Just ready. It is but little more than two qe ago that we published a@ review notice of Wharton’s first edition. At that time, we remarked that the book was one of the very best treatises on minor surgery that had been published, that it ought to be adopted as a text-book on the subjects of which it treats, and that it contained more practical surgery with- in its limits and boundaries than any book of its kind we had ever seen. What was true of the first edition may be, with propriety, repeated and accentuated in regard to this second and revised edition. Its illustrations are to be In one 12mo. volume of 529 pages, with 416 engravings, many being specially commended, particularly those that relate to bandaging, most of which have been taken from photo- ee of applied bandages in the several localities of the ody. The author has thoroughly revised that portion of the work relating to the aseptic and antiseptic methods of wound treatment, than which there is no more important subject in the whole domain of surgery. Much new matter has been added, which brings it abreast of the very latest knowledge on the subjects of which it treats.—Buffalo Medical and Surgical Journal, January, 1894. Treves’ Operative Surgery.—Two Volumes. A Manual of Operative Surgery. By Frepericx Treves, F.R.C.S., Surgeon and Lecturer on Anatomy at the London Hospital. Complete work, cloth, $9.00; leather, $11.00. Mr. Treves in this admirable manual of operative sur- | language. gery hasin each instance practically assumed that opera- tion has been decided upon and has then proceeded to give the various operative methods which may be epee with a criticism of their comparative value and a detailec and careful description of each ad sony stage of their performance. Especial attention has been paid to the pre- paratory treatment of the patient and to the details of the after-treatment of the case, and this is one of the most dis- tinctive among the many excellent features of the book. We declare it the best work on the subject in the English language, and indeed, in many respects, the best in any In two octavo volumes containing 1550 pages, with 422 engravings. It cannot fail to be of the greatest use both to practical surgeons and to those general practitioners who owing to their isolation or to other circumstances, are force to do much of their own operative work. We recommend the book so strongly for the excellent judgment displayed in the arduous task of selecting from atnng the thousands of varying Poon es those most worthy of description ; for the way in which the still more difficult task of choosing among the best of those has been accomplished ; and for the simple, clear, straightforward manner in which the information thus gathered from all surgical literature has been con- yered: to the reader.—Annals of Surgery, March, 1892. Treves’ Student’s Hand-Book of Surgical Operations. In one square 12mo. volume of 508 pages, with 94 illustrations. Cloth, $2.50. A Manual of Surgery. In Treatises by various Authors, edited by Freperick TREVES, F.R.C.8. In three 12mo. volumes, containing 1866 pages, with 213 engravings. Price per set, cloth, $6.00. See Students’ Series of Manuals, page 30. We have here the opinions of thirty-three authors, in an encyclopedic form for easy and ready reference. The three volumes embrace every variety of surgical affections likely to be met with, the paragraphs are short and pithy, and the salient points and the beginnings of new subjects are always printed in extra-heavy type, so that a person may find whatever information he may be in need of at a moment’s glance.—Cincinnati Lancet-Clinic, August 21, 1886. - reves on Intestinal Obstruction. In one 12mo. volume of 522 pages, with 60 illustrations. Limp cloth, blue edges, $2.00. See Series of Clinical Manuals, page 30. HOLMES’ SYSTEM OF SURGERY—THEORETICAL AND PRACTICAL. In Treatises by various Authors. Edited by TimotHY HoLmEs, M.A., Surgeon and Lecturer on Surgery at St. George’s Hospital, London. American edition, thoroughly revised and re-edited by JoHN H. PACKARD, M.D. Three large octavo volumes of 3137 pages, with 979 illustrations on wood and 13 lithographic plates. Per set, cloth, $18.00 ; leather, $21.00. Subscription only. Lea Brothers & Co., Publishers, 706, 708 & 710 Sansom Street, Philadelphia. 20 SURGERY—(Continued), FRACTURES, DISLOCATIONS. Smith’s Operative Surgery. Revised Edition. The Principles and Practice of Operative Surgery. By SterHen Smrru, M.D., Professor of Clinical Surgery in the University of the City of New York. Second and thoroughly revised edition. In one very handsome octavo volume of 892 pages, with 1005 illustrations, This excellent and very valuable book is one of the most satisfactory works on modern cae surgery a pub- lished. The book is a compendium for the modern sur- ae The present edition is much enlarged, and the text as been thoroughly revised, so as to give the most im- proved methods in aseptic surgery and the latest instru- ments known for operative work. It can be truly said that, as a handbook for the student, a companion for the sur- Holmes’ Treatise on Surgery.—One Volume. Its Principles and Practice. Surgeon and Lecturer on Surgery at St. George’s Hospital London. A Treatise on Surgery; Cloth, $4.00; leather, $5.00. geon, and even asa book of reference for the Bien not especially pugaged in the practice of surgery, this volume 1 long hold a most conspicuous place, and seldom will its readers, no matter how unusual the subject, consult its ages in vain. Its compact form, excellent print, numerous illustrations, and especially its decidedly Grae teal char- acter, all combine to commend it.—Boston Medical and Sur- gical Journal, May 10, 1888. Fifth Edition. By Timotay Homes, M.A., From the fifth English edition, edited by T. Pickrrrne Pick, F.R.C.S. In one octavo volume of 997 pages, with 428 illustrations. Cloth, $6.00; leather, $7.00. To the younger members of the profession and to others not acquainted with the book and its merits, we take pleasure in recommending it as a surgery complete, thor- ough, well written, fully illustrated, modern, a work suffi- ciently voluminous for the surgeon specialist, adequately concise for the general PROD ey, teaching those things that are necessary to be known for the successful prosecu- tion of the surgeon’s career, imparting nothing that in our resent knowledge is considered unsafe, unscientific or inexpedient.—Pacijie Medical Journal, July, 1889. Hamilton on Fractures and Dislocations.—Eighth Edition. A Practical Treatise on Fractures and Dislocations. By Frank H. Hamitron, M.D., LL.D., Surgeon to Bellevue Hospital, New York. Eighth edition, revised and edited by STEPHEN Smitru, M.D., Professor of Clinical Surgery in the University of the City of New York. In one octavo volume of 832 pages, with 507 illustrations. Cloth, Its numerous editions are convincing proof, if any is needed, of its value and popularity. It is preéminently the authority on fractures and dislocations, and universally uoted as such. In the new edition it has lost none of its ‘ormer worth. The additions it has received by its recent revision make it a work thoroughly in accordance with modern practice theoretically, mechanically, eT The task of writing a complete treatise on a subject of $5.50; leather, $6.50. such magnitude is no easy one. Dr. Smith has aimed to make the present volume a correct exponent of our know]- edge of this department of surgery. The more one reads the more one is impressed with its completeness, The work has been es and has been done clearly, con- cisely and excellently well.—Boston Medical and Surgical Journal, May 26, 1892. Stimson’s Operative Surgery.—Second Edition. A Manual of Operative Surgery. By Lewis A. Stimson, B.A., M.D., Professor of Clinical Surgery in the University of the City of New York. Second edition. 503 pages, with 342 illustrations. Cloth, $2.50. The author knows the difficult art of condensation. Thus the manual serves as a work of reference, and at the same time as a handy guide. It teaches what it professes, the steps of operations. In this edition Dr. Stimson has sought to indicate the changes that have been effected in operative methods and procedures by the antiseptic sys- I In one royal 12mo. volume of tem, and has added an account of many new operations and variations in the steps of older operations. We do not desire to extol this manual above many excellent standard British publications of the same class, still we believe that it contains much that is worthy of imitation.—British Med- ical Journal, January 22, 1887. Stimson on Fractures and Dislocations. 7 A Treatise on Fractures and Dislocations. By Lewis A. Stimson, M.D. In two hand- some octavo volumes. Volume I., Fractures, 582 pages, 360 illustrations. Complete work, cloth, $5.50; leather, $7.50. Either volume 540 pages, with 163 illustrations. separately, cloth, $3.00; leather, $4.00. The appearance of the second yolume marks the comple- tion of the author’s original plan of preparing a work which should present in the fullest manner all that is known on the cognate subjects of Fractures and Disloca- tions. The volume on Fractures assumed at once the posi- tion of authority on the subject, and its companion on Dislocations will no doubt be similarly received. This vol- Volume IT., Disnocations, ume exhibits the surgery of Dislocations as it is taught and practised by the most eminent surgeons of the present time. Containing the results of such extended researches it must for a long time be regarded as an authority on al subjects pertaining to dislocations. Every practitioner of surgery will feel it incumbent on him to have it for constant reference.—Cincinnati Medical News, May, 1888. Pick on Fractures and Dislocations. Fractures and Dislocations. By T. Pickering Pick, F.R.C.S., Surgeon to and Lecturer on Surgery at St. George’s Hospital, London. In one 12mo. volume of 530 pages, with 93 illustrations. Limp cloth, $2.00. See Series of Clinical Manuals, page 30. Marsh on the Joints. Diseases of the Joints. Bartholomew’s Hospital, London. plate. By Howarp Marszu, F.R.C.8., Senior Assistant Surgeon to St. In one 12mo. volume of 468 pages, with 64 woodcuts and a colored Cloth, $2.00. See Series of Clinical Manuals, page 30. Lea Brothers & Co., Publishers, 706, 708 & 710 Sansom Street, Philadelphia. OPHTHALMOLOGY. 21 A Text=book of By WILLIAM F. NORRIS, M.D., Professor of Ophthalmology in the University of ennsylvania. In one very handsome octavo volume of 641 pages, with 357 engravings and 5 colored plates. $5.00; leather, $6.00. Just Ready. This, the first text-book of diseases of the eye written by American authors for American colleges and students, has just reached us. The volume is written in a style that is remarkably clear and comprehensive, Every method of ocular precision that can be of any clinical advantage to the every-day student and the scientific observer is offered to the reader. Rules and procedures for the ordinary methods of examination of the external appearances of the eye, for ophthalmoscopy, and for the application of the fundus-reflex tests, are made so plain and so evident, even to the most careless reader, that any student can easily un- derstand and employ them. It is succinct in recital, prac- tical in its teachings, judicious in the selection of material and conservative, yet radical when necessary. In treat- ment it can be accepted as from the voice and the pen of Berry on the Eye.—New Edition. and Ophthalmology. CHARLES A. OLIVER, M.D., Surgeon to Wills Eye Hospital, Philadelphia. Cloth, a respected and recognized authority. The illustrations, many of which are original, far outnumber those of its con- temporaries, whilst the high, grade and unbiased opinions of the teachings serve to give it a rank superior to any would-be competitor. Wonderfully cheap in price, beau- tifully printed and exquisitely illustrated, the mechanical make-up of the book is all that can be desired. After a most conscientious and painstaking perusal of the work, we un- reservedly endorse it as the best, the safest and the most comprehensive volume upon the subject that has ever been offered to the American medical public. We sincerely hope that it may find its way into the list of text-books of eu English-speaking college of medicine.—Annals of Ophtha mology and Otology, October, 1893. Just Ready. Diseases of the Eye. A Practical Treatise for Students of Ophthalmology. By GzorcE A. Berry, M.B., F. This is by far the best work upon its theme in the English language that we have seen, for the diction is pure and clear, and, besides, the beautiful illustrations of normal and dis- eased conditions makeit a valuable addition to the library of all practitioners, general as well as special. We have never seen more real delineation of disease, the coloring is .R.C.S., Ed., Ophthalmic Surgeon, Edinburgh Royal Infirmary. New (second) edition. In one octavo volume of 750 pages, with 197 illustrations, mostly lithographic. Cloth, $8.00. erfect, and each illustration is an ‘‘object lesson.”” We ave had great pleasure in the perusal of this work, and great profit, and we consider it the best on thesubjectin the English language to-day, not only for its diction but for its in- structive illustrations.— The American Journal of the Medical Sciences, Aug. 1893. Juler’s Ophthalmic Science & Practice.—New Ed. Just Ready. A Handbook of Ophthalmic Science and Practice. By Henry E. Juzer, F.R.CS., hthalmic Surgeon to St. Mary’s Hospital, Surgeon to the Royal Westminster Ophthalmic Hospital 8 ip. 8 pitas, London. with 201 engravings, 17 colored plates, test-types and color blindness test. The continuous approval manifested toward this work testifies to the success with which the author has produced concise descriptions and typical illustrations of all the im- portant affectionsof the eye. The volume is particularly rich in matter of practical value, such as directions for diagnosing, use of instruments, testing for glasses, for color blindness, ete. The sections devoted to treatment are sin- New (second) edition, revised and enlarged. In one handsome octavo volume of 562 pag: ‘es. Cloth, $5.50; leather, $6.50. pay full, and at the same time concise, and couched in anguage that cannot fail to be understood. This edition likewise embodies such revisions and changes as were necessary to render it thoroughly representative, and moreover it has been enriched by the addition of 100 pages and 75 engravings. All told, there are 201 engravings, exclu- sive of 17 handsomely colored. The Medical Age, Nov., 1893. Nettleship on the Eye.—Fifth Diseases of the Eye. Thomas’ Hospital, London. American from the fifth English edition, Color Blindness, by College, Philadelphia. In one 12mo. volume of By Epwarp NETTLESHIP, Surgeon to the Royal London ey thoroughly revised. With a Wiir1am Tomson, M.D., Professor of Ophthalmology in the Jefferson Medical Edition. F.R.C.S., Ophthalmic Surgeon at St. Ophthalmic Hospital. Fourth upplement on the Detection of 500 pages, with 164 illustrations, selections from Snellen’s test-types and formule, and a colored plate. Cloth, $2.00. In the early editions this work was entitled Student's Guide to Diseases of the Eye, and was destined to supply students with the information most necessary during a hos- pital course upon this subject. Although it entered into competition with several excellent works, it rapidly passed through four editions, receiving on each occasion 4 thor- ough revision. In the present edition the author has ex- tended the scope of the volume and has accordingly broad- ened the title to Diseases of the-Eye. Four large American editions testify to the fact that it is a favorite text-book in American colleges as well as to the extent of its use among practitioners in general and special branches. Its popularity as a reference-hook is due to the practical nature of its text and to the inclusion of test-types, color-blindness tests and a collection of formule. It is safe to predict that with the extended scope noted in its title, this handy volume will become more than ever a favorite with all classes of readers. — Pacific Medical Journal, December, 1890. Eye, Ear, Throat and Nose. Cloth, $1.00. See Students’ Quiz Series, page 30. Carter & Frost’s Ophthalmic Surgery. Ophthalmic Surgery. By R. BRUDENELL CARTER, F.R.C.8., Lecturer on Ophthalmic Surgery. at St. George’s Hospital, London, George’s Hospital, London. f test-types and dots, and appendix of formule. WELLS ON THE EYE. In one octavo volume. LAWSON ON INJURIES TO THE EYE, ORBIT AND EYELIDS: Their Immediate and Remote Effects. Octavo of 404 pages, with 92 illustrations. Cloth, $3.50. and W. ADAMS F Rost, a In one 12mo. volume of 559 pases with 91 woodcuts, color-blindness test, Cloth, $2.25. F.R.GS., Joint Lect. on Oph. Surgery at St. See Series of Clinical Manuals, p. 30. LAURENCE AND MOON’S HANDY BOOK OF OPH- THALMIC SURGERY, for the use of Practitioners. Second edition. In one octavo volume of 227 pages, with 65 illus- trations. Cloth, $2.75. Lea Brothers & Co., Publishers, 706, 708 & 710 Sansom Street, Philadelphia. 22 OTOLOGY AND LARYNGOLOGY. Politzer on Diseases of the Ear. A Text-Book of Diseases of the Ear and Adjacent Organs. —New Edition. Just Ready. By Dr. Apam PoLiTzER, Imperial-Royal Professor of Aural Therapeutics in the University of Vienna, Chief of the Imperial- Royal University Clinic for Diseases of the Ear in the General Hospital, Vienna. Translated into English from the third and revised German edition, by Oscar Dopp, M.D., Clinical Instructor in’Diseases of the Eye and Ear, College of Physicians and Surgeons, Chicago. F.R.C.S., M.B., Consulting Aural Surgeon to St. volume of 748 pages, with 330 original illustrations. This edition of the eminent Vienna professor’s well- known work will be welcomed by those who wish to obtain a complete account of all that is known in connection with aural diseases. Whoever peruses it carefully cannot fail to be struck with the details, the extensive references, and especially the valuable Pe che data, which underlie the clinical remarks and details of methods of treatment. The anatomy and physiology of each part of the organ of hearing are carefully considered, and then follows an enumeration of the diseases to which that special part of Edited by Srr Winit1am Daxsy, George’s Hospital, London. In one large octavo Cloth, 5.50. the auditory apparatus is especially liable. The indica- tions for treatment are clear and reliable. Excellent and useful articles will be found in this volume on the cerebral complications of ear disease and on some of the principal affections of the nose and naso-pharynx Soe or causing deafness. This book is eminently one for reference and perusal by those who practise aural surgery. We can confidently recommend it, for it contains, as stated by the editor in his preface, all that is known upon the subject.— London Lancet, January 20, 1894. Burnett on the Ear.—Second Edition. The Ear; Its Anatomy, Physiology and Diseases. A Practical Treatise for the Use of Medical Students and Practitioners. By CHarztes H. Burner, A.M., M.D., Professor of Otology in the Philadelphia Polyclinic; President of the American Otological Society. Second edition. handsome octavo volume of 580 pages, with 107 illustrations. We are very glad, after many years’ use of the first, to welcome the second edition of this excellent text-book to our shelves, The first 138 pages are devoted to a lucid ac- count of the anatomy, histology and physiology of this most complex organ. The cuts which accompany this part of the work will prove of much use to the student. The In one Cloth, $4.00; leather, $5.00. second part of the work consists of a clear and terse account of the diseases of the ear and their treatment. In the latter department the rules laid down _are eminently prac- tical. We can cordially commend the book to all who wish a text-book on the ear.—New Orleans Medical and Surgical Journal, February, 1885. Field’s Manual of Diseases of the Ear.—Just Ready. A Manual of Diseases of the Ear. Lecturer on Aural Surgery in St. Mary’s Hospital Medical School, London. octavo volume of 391 pages, with 73 engravings and 21 colored plates. To those who desire a concise work on diseases of the ear, clear and practical, this manual commends itself in the highest degree. It is as far removed as well may be from the character of a compilation, every page giving evidence that the author writes from his own careful observation and thoughtful experience. It is just such a work as is needed By Grorce P. Frevp, M.R.C.S8., Aural Surgeon and Fourth edition. In one Cloth, $3.75. by every general practitioner to enable him to treat intelli- gently the large class of cases of ear disease that comes Broperly within his province. The illustrations are apt and well executed while the make-up of the work is beyond criticism.—The American Practitioner and News, December 2, 1893. Browne on the Throat and Nose.—New Ed. Just Ready. The Throat and Nose and Their Diseases. Physician to the Central London Throat and Ear Hospital. By Lennox Browne, F.R.C.8., E., Senior Fourth and enlarged edition. Imperial octavo, 751 pages, with 120 illustrations in color, and 235 engravings on wood. Cloth, $6.50. It is needless to say that it is brought up to date in the fullest possible sense of the term. Rarely has any treatise on any specialty met with a more cordial reception than the one under consideration. While the author is, like all writers of firm conviction, a trifle dogmatic at times, his moind is open to truth from every quarter, and his pages are welcome alike to the general and special worker. A most penerons recognition is given to the work of American aryngologists. The main feature, perhaps, of the present edition has been the expansion of that portion which deals with the diseases of the nose. The author is to be com- mended on the excellence of his work, and congratulated that a new edition has been so speedily called for.— Medical Record, November 25, 1893. : It is an admirable presentation of its subject in the light of the large clinical experience of a careful observer. Itisa book that no specialist can afford not to have, and that the general physician can rely upon as a safe guide and practical adviser.— The Medical News, October 14, 1893. Seiler on the Throat and Nose.—New (4th) Edition. A Handbook of Diagnosis and Treatment of Diseases of the Throat, Nose and Naso-Pharynx. New (fourth) edition. plates. Cloth, $2.25. This little book is eminently practical, and will prove of interest not only to the specialist, but to the general prac- titioner as well. It deals with the subjects in a clear and distinct manner, and the text is por oney illustrated with jiagrams and colored plates. So little attention is paid ordinarily to the examination of the larynx that the need of such a book has long been felt. By consulting its pages anyone can learn the necessary meant puta u ons, and, by a little practice, soon become expert in the use of the jaryn- eal mirror, a method of examination too often neglected. ‘the anatomy of the larynx is ae with especial care, and the operative procedures for various diseases of the throat, tonsils, etc., are carefully explained. Approved By Caru Srrzzr, M.D., Lecturer on Laryngoscopy in the University of Pennsylvania. In one handsome 12mo. volume of 414 pages, with 107 illustrations and 2 colored methods of treatment are dealt with in a very satisfacto: ae and all the most useful remedial agents are described. —ZInternational Medical Magazine, November, 1893. The fourth edition of this work is up to the required standard, which is the highest for one of its scope. It is concise and practical, treating of the commoner diseases of the throat and ee and presenting the salient features in an intelligible and interesting manner.—Medical Record, June 24, 1893. As a guide to the practitioner and a text-book for the student, it is unexcelled, being plain, accurate, comprehen- sive, and pleasantly written.—Atlanta Medical and Surgical Journal, August, 1893. Diseases of the Eye, Ear, Throat and Nose. Cloth, $1.00. See Students’ Quiz Series, page 30. BROWNE ON KOCH’S REMEDY IN RELATION in| THROAT CONSUMPTION. In one octavo volume of 121 pages, with 45 illustrations, 4 of which are colored, and 17 charts. Cloth, $1.50. lea Brothers & Co., Publishers, 706, 708 & 710 Sansom Street, Philadelphia. URINARY AND RENAL DISEASES, DENTISTRY. 23 Roberts on Urinary and Renal Diseases.—Fourth Edition. A Practical Treatise on Urinary and Renal Diseases, including Urinary Deposits. By Str Wittiam Roserts, M.D., Lecturer on Medicine in the Manchester School of Medicine, ete. Fourth American from the fourth London edition. 81 illustrations. Cloth, $3.50. It may be said to be the best book in print on the pple aaa of which it treats—The American Journal of the Medical Sciences, January, 1886. The ocular value and finish of the book are in a measure derived from its resolute maintenance of a clinical and practical character. Itisan unrivalled exposition of every- In one handsome octavo volume of 609 pages, with thing which relates directly or indirectly to the diagnosis, prognosis and treatment of urinary diseases, and possesses @ completeness not found elsewhere in our language in its account of the different affections.— The Manchester Medical Chronicle, July, 1885. Purdy on Bright’s Disease and Allied Affections. Bright’s Disease and Allied Affections of the Kidneys. By Cartes W. Purpy, M.D., Professor of Genito-Urinary and Renal Diseases in the Chicago Polyclinic. of 288 pages, with illustrations. Cloth, $2.00. , The object of this work is to ‘furnish a systematic, prac- tical and concise description of the pathology and treat- ment of the chief organic diseases of the kidney associated with albuminuria, which shall represent the most recent advances in our knowledge on these subjects;” and this definition of the object is a fair description of the book. The work is a useful one, giving in a short space the theo- Gross on the Urinary Organs. In one octavo volume ries, facts and treatments, and going more fully into their later developments. On treatment the writer is particularly strong, steering clear of generalities, and seldom omitting, what text-books usually do, the unimportant items whi are all aera to the general practitioner.— The Manches- ter Medical Chronicle, October, 1886. A Practical Treatise on the Diseases, Injuries and Malformations of the Urinary Bladder, the Prostate Gland and the Urethra... By Samurt D. Gross, M.D., LL.D., D.C.L., ete. Third edition, thoroughly revised by Samuri W. Gross, M.D. In one octavo volume of 574 pages, with 170 illustrations. Cloth, $4.50. Morris on Surgical Diseases of the Kidney. Surgical Diseases of the Kidney. By Henry Morais, F.R.C.S., Surgeon to the Middlesex Hospital, London. Series of Clinical Manuals, page 30. 12mo. 554 pages, with 40 woodcuts, and 6 colored plates. Limp cloth, $2.25. See Thompson on the Urinary Organs. Lectures on Diseases of the Urinary Organs. By Sir Henry Txompson, Surgeon and Professor of Clinical Surgery to University College Hospital, London. Second American from the third English edition. In one octavo volume of 203 pages, with 25 illustrations. Cloth, $2.25. Thompson on the Pathology and Treatment of Stricture of the Urethra and Urinary Fistula. From the third English edition. 3 plates. Cloth, $3.50. Tn one octavo volume of 359 pages, with 47 engravings and The American System of Dentistry. In Treatises by Various Authors. Edited by Witpur F. Lrrcu, M.D., D.D.S., Professor . of Prosthetic Dentistry, Materia Medica and Therapeutics in the Pennsylvania College of Dental Surgery. In three very full-page plates. Per volume, cloth, $6.00; subscription only. As an encyclopedia of Dentistry it has no superior. It should form a part of every dentist’s library, as the infor- mation it contains is of the greatest value to all engaged in the practice of dentistry.—American Journal of Dental Sci- ence, September, 1886. A grand system, big enough and good enough and hand- some enough for a monument (which doubtless it is) to handsome octavo volumes containing 3160 pages, with 1863 illustrations and 9 leather, $7.00; half Morocco, gilt top, $8.00. For sale by mark an epoch in the history of dentistry. Dentists will be satisfied with it and pe of it—they must. It is sure to be precisely what the student needs to put him and keep him in the right track, while the profession at large will” receive incalculable benefit from it.—Odontographic Journal, January, 1887. Coleman’s Dental Surgery.—American Edition. A Manual of Dental Surgery and Pathology. By Atrrep Corzmay, L.R.C.P., F.B.CS., Exam. L.D.S., Senior Dental Buren and Lecturer on Dental Surgery at St. Bartholomew's Hospital and the Dental Hospital, London. Tuomas C. STELLWAGEN, College. Jt should be in the possession of every practitioner in this country. The part and irre price. In fact, price shou M.A., M.D., D.D.S., Professor of Physiology In one handsome octavo volume of 412 pages, with 331 illustrations. ities in the permanent teeth is fully worth the | tions as this ce ia not be considered in purchasing | Journal, May, 1882. Thoroughly revised and adapted to the use of American Students, by in the Philadelphia Dental Cloth, $3.25. such a work. If the money put into some of our so-called evoted to first and second dentition | standard text-books could be converted into such publica- much good would result.—Southern Dental BASHAM ON RENAL DISEASES: A Clinical Guide to their Diagnosis and Treatment. In one 12mo. volume of 304 pages, with 21 illustrations. Cloth, $2.00. Lea Brothers & Co., Publishers, 706, 708 & 710 Sansom Street, Philadelphia. 24 VENEREAL DISEASES, IMPOTENCE, STERILITY, ETC. Taylor’s Clinical Atlas of Venereal and Skin Diseases. A Clinical Atlas of Venereal and Skin Diseases: Including Diagnosis, Prognosis and Treatment. By Roperr W. Taytor, A.M., M.D., Clinical Professor of Genito-Urinary Diseases in the College of Physicians and Surgeons, New York; Surgeon to the Department of Venereal and Skin Diseases of the New York Hospital; President of the American Dermatological Association. If eight large folio parts, measuring 14 x 18 inches, and comprising 58 beautifully colored plates with 213 figures, and 431 pages of text with 85 engravings. Price, per part, $2.50. Bound in one volume, half Russia, $27.00; half Turkey Morocco, $28.00. For sale by subscription only. Specimen plates sent on receipt of 10 cents. A full prospectus sent to any address on application. It would be hard to use words which would perspicuously enough convey to the reader the great value of this Clinical Atlas, This Atlas is more complete even than an ordinary course of clinical lectures, for in no one college or hospital course is it at all probable that all of the diseases herein represented would be seen. It is also more serviceable to the majority of students than attendance upon clinical lec- tures, for most of the students who sit on remote seats in the lecture hall cannot see the subject as well as the office student can examine these true-to-life chromo-lithographs. Taylor on Venereal Diseases.—Sixth Edition. The Pathology and Treatment of Venereal Diseases. By Ropert W. Tayztor, A.M., investigations upon the subject. Comparing the text to a lecturer, it is more satisfactory in exactness and fulness than he would be likely to be in lec- turing over a single case. Indeed, this Adlas is invaluable to the general pene for it enables the eye of the physician, to make diagnosis of a given case of skin mani- estation by cope the case with the picture in the Allas, where will be found also the text of diagnosis, path- ology, and full sections on treatment.—Virginia Medical Monthly, December, 1889. Preparing. Including the results of recent M.D., Clinical Professor of Genito- Urinary Diseases in the College of Physicians and Surgeons, New York, Professor of Venereal and Skin Diseases in the University of Vermont. rewritten by Dr. Taylor. numerous chromo-lithographs. Being the sixth edition of Bumstead and Taylor. Large octavo volume, about 900 pages, with about 150 engravings, as well as In active preparation. Entirely Gross on Impotence, Sterility, etc.—Fourth Edition. A Practical Treatise on Impotence, Sterility, and Allied Disorders of the Male Sexual Organs. By SamureL W. Gross, A.M., M.D., LL.D., Professor of the Principles of Surgery and of Clinical Surgery in the Jefferson Medical College of Philadelphia. Fourth edition, thoroughly revised by F. R. Srurcis, M.D., Professor of Diseases of the Genito-Urinary Organs and of Venereal Diseases, New York Post-Graduate Medical School. tions. Cloth, $1.50. Three editions of Professor Gross’ valuable book have been exhausted, and still the demand is unsupplied, Dr. Sturgis has revised and added to the previous editions, and the new one appears more complete and more valuable than before. Four important and generally misunderstood subjects are treated—impotence, sterility, spermatorrhea, In one octavo volume of 165 pages, with 18 illustra- and prostatorrheea. The book is a practical one and in addition to the scientific and very interesting discussions on etiology, symptoms, etc., there are lines of treatment laid down that any practitioner can follow and which have met with success in the hands of author and editor.—Medicat Record, February 25, 1891. Culver & Hayden’s Manual of Venereal Diseases. A Manual of Venereal Diseases. By Evererr M. Cutver, M.D., Pathologist and Assistant Attending Surgeon, Manhattan Hospital, New York, and James R. Haypen, M.D., Chief of Clinic, ‘Venereal Department, College of Physicians and Surgeons, New York. In one 12mo. volume of 289 pages, with 33 illustrations. Cloth, $1.75. This book is a practical treatise, presenting in a con- densed form the essential features of our present knowledge of the three venereal diseases, syphilis, chancroid and gon- orrhea. We have examined this work carefully and have come to the conclusion that itis the most concise, direct and able treatise that has appeared on the subject of vene- real diseases for the general practitioner to adopt as a guide. The general practitioner needs a few simple, concise and and clearly presented laws, in the execution of which he cannot fail either to cure or prevent the ravages of the mal- adies in question and their direful results.—Buffalo Medicat and Surgical Journal, May, 1892. Genito-Urinary and Venereal Diseases. Cloth, $1.00. See Students’ Quiz Series, page 30. Cornil on Syphilis. Syphilis, its Morbid Anatomy, Diagnosis and Treatment. By V. Cornit, Professor to the Faculty of edicine of Paris, and Physician to the Lourcine Hospital. Specially revised by the Author, and translated with notes and additions by J. Henry C. Srwes, M.D., Demonstrator of Patho- logical Histology in the University of Pennsylvania, and J. Wi~t~1am Waits, M.D., Lecturer on Venereal Diseases, University of Pennsylvania. 84 very beautiful illustrations. Cloth, $3.75. Hutchinson on Syphilis. In one handsome octavo volume of 461 pages, with Syphilis. By Jonarnan Hurcntnson, F.R.S., F.R.C.S., Consulting Surgeon to the London Hospital. Clinical Manuals, page 30. In one 12mo. volume of 542 pages, with 8 chromo-lithographs. Cloth, $2.25. See Series of HILL ON SYPHILIS AND LOCAL CONTAGIOUS DIS-; OF LOCAL DISEASE AFFECTING THE ORGANS OF ORDERS. In one octavo volume of 479 pages. Cloth, $3.25. | GENERATION. In one octavo volume of 246 pages, Cloth, LEE’S LECTURES ON SYPHILIS AND SOME FORMS | $2.25. Lea Brothers & Co., Publishers, 706,708 & 710 Sansom Street, Philadelphia. DISEASES OF THE SKIN. 25 Hyde on the Skin.—New (3d) Edition. Just Ready. A Practical Treatise on Diseases of the Skin. For the use of Students and Practitioners. By J. Nevins Hypr, A.M. College, Chicago. New (3d) M.D., Professor of Dermatology and Venereal Diseases in Rush Medical edition. In one octavo volume of 802 pages, with 108 engravings. and 9 full-page plates, 3 of which are colored. Cloth, $5.00; leather, $6.00. After careful review of this work we remain deeply im- pressed with its excellence. The ditlicult themes of eee tology are treated in a masterly way, so that the reader is at a loss to know which to admire most—the scientific learning and keen clinical insight of the writer, or the de- lightful flow of his sentences, With the improvements of the present edition it embraces a very wide range of sub- jects, giving descriptions of all the familiar diseases of the skin and of a great number of rare disorders, and in all ints the work is brought up to date. As a handbook of ermatology for the student, the general practitioner, or the specialist, the work will at once take its place among the very best which have yet been put forth descriptive of skin diseases as they are seen in America. In discussing meth- ods of treatment the author avoids skilfully the two ex- tremes of over-wordy confusion and over-bare conciseness, and gives a plain yet brief account of his own methods and those of the best specialists in dealing with each disease.. The colored illustrations are excellent.—Maryland Medical’ Journal, November 4, 1893. ° The author has put forth a sound, practical, good work, a better one even than the previous edition. Dr. Hyde is well known at home and abroad as an accomplished phy- sician and a dermatologist of large experience. We take leasure in heartily commending his work.—The Medical ews, January 18, 1894. We are glad to welcome this new edition of this most valu- able treatise on the skin. It can best be described by say- ing that it is the most modern of all works on dermatology. The author has adopted the modern teaching as to bac- teriology. His wide experience both as a dermatologist and a teacher enables him to ee this subject in a favor- able manner, and every page bears the impress of a trained moind.—American Medico-Surgical Bulletin, January 1, 1894. Jackson’s Ready=Reference Handbook of Skin Diseases. The Ready-Reference Handbook of Diseases of the Skin. By Grorcz THomas Jackson, M.D., Professor of Dermatology, Woman’s Medical College of the New York Infirmary. In one 12mo. volume of 544 pages, with 50 illustrations and a colored plate. Intended to serve as a reference book for the general practitioner, ‘‘no attempt has been made to discuss debate- able questions,” and ‘“ hence pathology and etiology do not receive as full consideration as symptomatology, diagnosis and treatment.” The Bie nencnaal arrangement of diseases, so universal now in books of this class, has been followed by Dr. Jackson, and he has inserted so many synonyms and titles from foreign languages, that the book may be turned to even by the specialist in skin diseases as a convenient Pye-Smith on Diseases of the A Handbook of Diseases of the Skin. Guy’s Hospital, London. The book is an excellent one, and we commend it to all interested in the subject. It is written by one entirely familiar with skin diseases, both from the stand-point of the specialist and the general practitioner. It is written in an easy and attractive style, showing familiarity with the whole field of general medicine as well as the particular diseases described, which is in striking contrast to the con- tents of the average handbook, from which, as a rule, the reader learns but little. Dr. Pye-Smith is favorably known as one of the eminent physicians to Guy’s Hospital, and we have no hesitation in saying that he has written an original and valuable handbook of skin diseases, sound and practical in all its bearings.— International Med. Magazine, July, 1893. Hardaway’s Manual Manual of Skin Diseases. of Students and General Practitioners. Missouri Medical College. Dr. Hardaway’s large experience as a teacher and writer has admirably fitted him for the difficult task of preparing a book which, while sufficiently elementary for the student, is yet sufficiently thorough and comprehensive to serve as a pook of reference for the general practitioner. It embraces By In one 12mo. volume of 440 pages. Cloth, $2.75. dictionary of dermatological nomenclature. After a short and condensed account of the anatomy and physiology of the skin, the author presents a few notes of common and practical eS on diagnosis and therapeutics, which are followed by his well-known and graphic dermatological “Don'ts.” Part II. treats in alphabetical order of the dis- eases of the skin and their management. This book seems to us the best of its class that has yet appeared,—Boston Medical and Surgical Journal, May 18, 1893. Skin.—Just Ready. By P. H. Pye-Surru, M.D., F.R.S., Physician to Octayo, 407 pages, with 26 illus., 18 of which are colored. Cloth, $2.00. It is a plain, practical treatise on dermatology, written: for the student and general practitioner by a general prac- titioner of broad experience in the special subject of which he writes. By grouping the various diseases in as easy and natural a manner as possible, and dropping many of the old, confusing terms, he sim lifies the nomenclature and succeeds in removing much of the difficulty that lies in the way of its study. After reviewing the recent advances. made in this department of medicine, he pays a merited compliment to the “important contributions made by the newest school of dermatology, that of America.’’—Pittsburg Medical Review, June, 1893. of Skin Diseases. With Special Reference to Diagnosis and Treatment. . A. Harpaway, M.D., Professor of Skin Diseases in the For the Use Cloth, $3.00. all essential points connected with the diagnosis and treat- ment of diseases of the skin, and we have no hesitation in commending it as the best manual that has yet appeared in this department of medicine—Journal of Cutaneous and Genito- Urinary Diseases. Jamieson on Diseases of the Skin.—Third Edition. Diseases of the Skin. A Manual for Students and Practitioners. Diseases of the Skin, School of Medicine, r 1 with woodcut and 9 double-page chromo-lithographic M.D., Lecturer on enlarged. In one octavo volume of 656 pages, illustrations. Cloth, $6.00. The first edition of this work appeared in 1888, and the following year a second. The scope of the work is essen- tially clinical, little reference being made to pathology or disputed theories. Almost every subject is followed by illustrative cases taken from the author’s practice, and the reader is constantly reminded that he has before him a Diseases of the Skin. Cloth, $1.00. By W. ALLAN JAMIESON, Edinburgh. Third edition, revised and record of personal experience. The pages are filled with jnterest to all those occupied with skin diseases. The general practitioner will find the book of great value in matters of diagnosis and treatment. The latter is quite up to date, and the formule have been selected with care.— Medical Record, April 9, 1892. See Students’ Quiz Series, page 30. FOX’S EPITOME OF SKIN DISEASES. WITH FORM-|In one 12mo. volume of 353 pages, with plates. Cloth, ULE. Third edition, revised and enlarged. In one 12mo. volume of 238 pages. Cloth, $1.25. Se ee IER’S HANDBOOK OF § S ue sitdents and Practitioners. Second American edition. $2.25. WILSON’S STUDENT’S BOOK OF CUTANEOUS MED- for | ICINE AND DISEASES OF THE SKIN. In one handsome small octavo volume of 535 pages. Cloth, $3.50. Lea Brothers & Co., Publishers, 706, 708 & 710 Sansom Street, Philadelphia. 26 DISEASES OF WOMEN. THE AMERICAN SYSTEMS OF Gynecology and Obstetrics IN TREATISES BY VARIOUS AUTHORS. ° Gynecology edited by MATTHEW D. MANN, A.M., M.D., Professor of Obstetrics and G'ynecology in the Medical Department of the University of Buffalo. and Obstetrics edited by BARTON COOKE HIRST, M.D., Professor of Obstetrics in the University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia. In four very handsome octavo volumes, containing 3612 pages, 1092 engravings and 8 plates. Complete work now ready. Per volume: Cloth, $5.00; leather, $6.00; half Russia, $7.00. For sale by subscription only. Address the Publishers. These volumes are the contributions of the most eminent gentlemen of this country in these departments of the pro- ession. Each contributor presents a monograph Pee his Specie topic, so that everything in the way of py eory, methods and results is presented to our fullest need. As a work of general reference, it-will be found remarkably full and instructive in every direction of inquiry.—The Obstetric Gazette, September, 1889. One is at a loss to know what to say of this volume, for fear that just and merited praise may be mistaken for flat- tery. The papers of Drs. Engelmann, Martin, Hirst, Jag- gard and Reeve are incomparably beyond anything that can be found in obstetrical works.—Journal of the American Medical Association, September 8, 1888. In our notice of the ‘System of Practical Medicine by American Authors,” we made the following statement: ‘It is a work of which the profession in this country can feel proud. Written exclusively by American physicians who are acquainted with all the varieties of climate in the Full descriptive circular free on application. United States, the character of the soil, the manners and customs of the people, etc., it is peculiarly adapted to the wants of American practitioners of medicine, and it seems to us that every one of them would desire to have it.” Every word thus pea in regard to the ‘“‘ American System of Practical Medicine” is applicable to the ‘‘Sys- tem of Gynecology by American Authors.” It, like the other, has been written exclusively by American Pees who are acquainted with all the characteristics of American people, who are well informed in regard to the peculiarities of American women, their manners, customs, modes of liv- ing, ete. As avy practising physician is called upon to treat diseases of females, and as they constitute a class to which the family physician must give attention, and can- - not pass over to a specialist, we do not know of a work in any department of medicine that we should so strongly recommend medical men generally to purchase.—Cincin- nati Medical News, July, 1887. Emmet’s Gynzcology.—Third Edition. The Principles and Practice of Gynecology; For the use of Students and Practitioners of Medicine. By THomas Appis Emmet, M.D., LL.D., Surgeon to the Woman’s Hospital, New York, ete. Third edition, thoroughly revised. In one large and very handsome octavo volume of 880 pages, with 150 illustrations. Cloth, $5.00; leather, $6.00. We are in doubt whether to congratulate the author more than the profession upon the SL parece of the third edi- tion of this well-known work. bodying, as it does, the life-long experience of one who has conspicuously distin- ished himself as a bold and successful operator, and who as devoted so much attention to the specialty, we feel sure the profession will not fail to appreciate the privilege thus offered them of perusing the views and practice of the author. His earnestness of purpose and conscientiousness are manifest. He gives not only his individual experience but endeavors to ay the actual state of gynecological science and art.— British Medical Journal, May 16, 1885. Gynecology. Cloth, $1.00. See Students’ Quiz Series, page 30. Tait’s Diseases of Women and Abdominal Surgery. Diseases of Women and Abdominal Surgery. By Lawson Tart, F.R.C.S., Professor of Gynecology in Queen’s College, Birmingham, late President of the British Gynecological Society, Fellow of the American Gynecological Society. and 3 plates. Cloth, $3.00. Volume IT., preparing. Mr. Tait never writes anything that does not command attention by reason of the originality of his ideas and the clear and forcible manner in which they are expressed. This is eminently true of the present work. Germs of truth are thickly scattered throughout; single happily worded sentences express what another author would have ex- panded into pages. Useful hints on the technique of sur- gical operations, ingenious theories on pathology, daring Edis on Diseases of Women. The Diseases of Women. Treatment. A Manual for Students and Practitioners. In two octavo volumes. Volume I., 554 pages, 62 engravings innovations on ee rules—these succeed one another with a bewildering rapidity. His position has long been assured; it is hardly possible for him to add to his great reputation as a Saring: and original surgeon. Few reformers have ever enjoyed the present reward of their labors in such full measure as he. We cannot repress our admiration for the restless genius of the great surgeon.— American Journul of the Medical Sciences, June, 1890. Including their Pathology, Causation, Symptoms, Diagnosis and By Arraur W. Epis, M.D., Lond., F.R.C.P., M.R.C.8., Assistant Obstetric Physician to Middlesex Hospital, late Physician to British Lying-in- Hospital. The special qualities which are conspicuous are thorough- ness in covering the whole ground, clearness of description and conciseness of statement. Another marked feature of the book is the attention paid to the details of many minor surgical operations and procedures, as, for instance, the use of tents, application of leeches, and use of hot-water injec- tions. These are among the more common methods of HODGE ON DISEASES PECULIAR TO WOMEN Includ- ing Displacements of the Uterus. Second edition, revised In one octavo volume of 576 pages, with 148 illustrations. Cloth, $3.00; leather, $4.00. treatment, and ae very little is said about them in many of the text-books, The book is one to be warmly recom- mended, especially to students and general practitioners, who need a concise but complete résumé of the whole sub- ject. Specialists, too, will find many useful hints in its pages.— Boston Medical and Surgical Journal, March 2, 1882. WEST’S LECTURES ON THE DISEASES OF WOMEN. Third American from the third London edition. In one~- and enlarged. In one beautifully printed octavo volume | octavo volume of 543 pages. Cloth, $3.75; leather, $4.75. of 519 pages, with original illustrations. Cloth, $4.50. Lea Brothers & Co., Publishers, 706,708 & 710 Sansom Street, Philadelphia, DISEASES OF WOMEN—(Continued). 27 Thomas & Mundé on Diseases of Women.—Sixth Edition. _A Practical Treatise on the Diseases of Women. By T. Garrtarp THomas, M.D., LL.D., Emeritus Professor of Diseases of Women in the College of Physicians and Surgeons, New York, and Pau F. Munvi, M.D., Professor of Gynecology in the New York Polyclinic. New (sixth) edition, thoroughly revised and rewritten by Dr. Muni. pages, with 347 illustrations, of which 201 are new. The profession has sadly felt the want of a text-book on diseases of women, which should be comprehensive and at the same time not diffuse, systematically arranged so as to be easily grasped by the student of limited experience, and which should embrace the wonderful advances which have been made within the last two decades. Thomas’ work fulfilled these conditions, and the announcement that a new edition was about to be issued, revised by so competent a writer as Dr. Mundé, was hailed with delight. Dr. Mundé brings to his work a most practical knowledge of the sub- jects of which he treats and an exceptional acquaintance with the world’s literature of this important branch of medicine. The result is what is, perhaps, on the whole, the best practical treatise on the subject in the English lan- guage. The original work is preserved as a basis, but am- pee and enriched with the results of modern research. ‘uch has been interspersed with the old material and sey- eral new poe added. It is, as we have said, the best text-book we know, and will be of especial value to the general practitioner as well as to the specialist. The illus- In one large and handsome octavo volume of 824 Cloth, $5.00; leather, $6.00. trations are very satisfactory. Many of them are new and are particularly clear and attractive. The book will un- doubtedly meet with a favorable reception from the profes- sion.—Boston Medical and Surgical Journal, J anwar 14, 1892, This work, which has already pone through five large editions, and has been translated into French, German, Spanish and Italian, is too well known to require com- mendation now upon the aren of this, the sixth edi- tion. It has been thoroughly revised and brought up to date by Dr. Mundé, who is announced as joint author. Many new illustrations have been added, and the text has been increased by the addition of new chapters. The dis- tinctive features of the work, which made it so attractive when first issued, have in a measure been retained, so that it continues to be the most practical and at the same time the most saruniae treatise upon the subject in print, the changes that have been made only increasing its value.— The Archives of Gynecology, Obstetrics and Pediatrics, Feb- ruary, 1891. Sutton on the Ovaries and Fallopian Tubes. Surgical Diseases of the Ovaries and Fallopian Tubes, including Tubal Pregnancy. By J. Buanp Surron, F.R.C.S., Assistant Surgeon to the Middlesex Hospital, London. In one crown octavo volume of 544 pages, with 119 engravings and 5 colored plates. Cloth, $3.00. This is not a book to be read and then shelved; it is one to be studied. It is not based upon hypotheses but upon facts. It makes pathology practical, and inculcates a prac- tice based upon pathology. It is succinct, yet thorough ; practical, yet scientific; conservative, yet bold. It is prob- ably on the table of all gynecologists; but it is not for them alone; the soul practitioner needs just such a book. It will be of immense service to him in the study of pelvic diseases, and will assuredly open his eyes to the pro- gress made by conscientious, painstaking workers like Dr. Sutton in the field of pathology and differential diagnosis. —Internationat Medical Magazine, September, 1892. Mr. Sutton has written a book which deserves unstinted praise for the clearness with which it presents the subject and for the originality of the material. No specialist should fail to read it, and it is so written as to be of the greatest service to the general practitioner who wishes to post him- self upon the subject of which it treats.—New York Journal of Gynecology and Obstetrics, June, 1892. Davenport’s Non-Surgical Gynecology.—Second Edition. Diseases of Women: a Manual of Non-Surgical Gynecology. Designed especially for the Use of Students and General Practitioners. By in the Medical Department of Harvard University, Boston. Cloth, $1.75. volume of 314 pages, with 107 illustrations. The first edition of Dr. Davenport’s book, which was pub- lished three years ago, evidently met with the reception it deserved, or the second edition would not have followed so soon. The title is an attractive one, and the contents are of value to the student and general practitioner. One ad- vantage of it is that it teaches the physician or the student how to do the little things, or to remedy the minor evils in connection with gynecology. In these days, when major eens is so largely practised, minor gynecology is too equently ignored. To those in the profession who are about to interest themselves particularly in this branch of surgery, and to the student who in the future intends to Francis H. Davenrort, M.D., Assistant in Gynecology Second edition. In one handsome 12mo. make gynecology his life-work, we believe that Davenport's book will be essential to his success, because it will teach him facts which ne works sometimes ignore.— The Ther- apeutic Gazette, October 15, 1892. Many valuable volumes already exist on the surgical aspects of gynecology, but scant attention bas been paid ‘in recent years to the non-surgical treatment of women’s diseases. The eae volume, dealing with nothing which has not stood the actual test of experience, and being con- cisely and clearly written, conveys a great amount of infor- mation in a convenient space.—Annals of Gynxcology and Pediatry, Jane, 1893. May’s Manual of Diseases of Women.—Second Edition. Women. A Manual of the Diseases of CHARLES Theory and Practice of Gynecology. By i York. Second edition, edited by L. S. Rav, M.D., Attending Hee ieental, are. er coleus of 360 pages, with 31 illustrations. Harlem Hospital, New York. In one 12mo. The classification is so clear that the purpose of enabling the student to review the subject, or the lea a rapidly to refresh his memory, is admirably fulfilled. Taking as authority some of the best systematic writers, and giving in the main an opinion which is a consensus, there is an Being a Concise and Systematic exposition of the H. May, M.D., late House eee to Mount Sinai ynecologist at the Cloth, $1.75. absence of personal bias which is not the least valuable point in the work. The book meets its purpose. Whole chapters have been written in other works without express- ing more ideas than do pages in this.—American Journal of the Medical Sciences, August, 1890. Duncan on Diseases of Women. Clinical Lectures on the Diseases of Women; By J. Marrarws Duncan, M.D., LL.D., F.B.S.E., ete. $1.50. HWELL’S PRACTICAL TREATISE ON THE DIS- BASES PECULIAR TO WOMEN. Third American from Delivered in St. Bartholomew’s Hospital. In one octavo volume of 175 pages. Cloth, the third and revised London edition. In one octavo vol- ume of 520 pages. Cloth, $3.50. Lea Brothers & Co., Publishers, 706, 708 & 710 Sansom Street, Philadelphia. 28 OBSTETRICS. Playfair’s Midwifery.—New (8th) Edition. Just Ready. A Treatise on the Science and Practice of Midwifery. By W. 8S. Puayrarr, M.D., F.R.C.P., Professor of Obstetric Medicine in King’s College, London. Edited, with additions, by Roperr P. Harris, M.D. In one very handsom¢-octavo. English edition. Sixth American from the eighth volume, of 697 pages, with 217 engravings and 5 plates. Cloth, $4.00; leather, $5.00. The demand for eight English and six American editions of this standard work in seventeen years testifies to the success with which the author has executed his original purpose. His object “has been to place in the hands of his readers an eae of the science and practice of midwifery which embodies all recent advances.’ He has ‘“endeay- ored to dwell especially on the practical part of the subject, so as to make the work a useful guide in this most anxious and responsible branch of the profession.”” The present issue is the result of a thorough revision of its predecessor at the hands of the author. It has likewise received the benefit of careful revision by Dr. Robert P. Harris, of Phila- delphia, whose annotations in this and in prévious editions have covered the points wherein American practice differs from that of English obstetricians. The work will con- tinue to be a favorite text-book for the student and a trustworthy guide for the practitioner.—Memphis Medical Monthly, December, 1893. Playfair’s Midwifery is standard ; to review a universally known book would seem a work of almost supererogation. The sixth American edition has undergone a double revision, by the author and by the American editor, who has, by his annotations, made the book more useful to the American practitioner. Since 1876 the book has been a favorite with students and practitioners, and the edition under consideration will not be less popular than those which have preceded it. It is always conservative, always trustworthy. The path of intelligent conservatism for the general practitioner is ordinarily the path of safety.— The Chicago Medical Recorder, January, 1894. Parvin’s Art and Science of Obstetrics.—Second Edition. The Science and Art of Obstetrics. By THrorxitus Parvin, M.D., LL.D., Professor of Obstetrics and the Diseases of Women and Children in Jefferson Medical College, Philadelphia. In one handsome octave volume of 701 pages, with 239 engravings and a colored plate. edition. Cloth, $4.25; leather, $5.25. Through his many able contributions to obstetric litera- ture and by reason of his eminence and popularity as a teacher and practitioner, the author of this volume is well known to the profession of America and obstetricians every- where. Among his many great efforts this work is his master-piece. He has handled this subject, upon which so much has been written, with an attractiveness that is far from common. The science and art of obstetrics have been well and fully demonstrated. The more difficult and abstruse branches have been accorded deserved attention, while the minutiz, the very little points so im- portant to the practitioner at the bedside, yet so generally ignored by writers, have not been neglected. A number of new cuts have been inserted, and the treatment of every subject is in a manner so clear, so direct, so complete, that little is left to be told and nothing could be told better. The work is therefore, in our estimation, one of the most Second valuable and trustworthy to which the obstetrician can appeal.—Pacific Medical Journal, November, 1890. The second edition of this work, following so soon after its first publication, demonstrates its real value and the favor bestowed upon it by the profession. We regard it as the most valuable text-book tor the student of medicine yet ublished. The author has been a most successful teacher ‘or a long period, and the discipline and training of the lecture room are observed in the clearness with which the often-obscure principles of the science and art of obstetrics are presented to the comprehension of the undergraduate. We think this feature is one of the strongest in the work and commends it especially to teachers. he present edi- tion is greatly improved and embodies all the advances made in this important department of medicine up to the time of its publication.—Buffalo Medical and Surgical Jour- nal, December, 1890. King’s Manual of Obstetrics.—Fifth Edition. A Manual of Obstetrics. By A. F. A. Kine, M.D., Professor of Obstetrics and Diseases of Women in the Medical Department of the Columbian University, Washington, D.C., and in the University of Vermont, etc. New (fifth) edition. tions. Cloth, $2.50. So comprehensive a treatise could not be brought within the limits of a book of this size were not two things espe- cially true. First, Dr. King is a teacher of many years’ ex- perience, and knows just how to present his pubjents ina manner for them to be best received ; and, secondly, he can ut his ideas in a clear and concise form. In other words, e knows how to use the English language. He gives us the plain truth, free from unnecessary ornamentation. Therefore we say there are nine hundred pages of matter between the covers of this manual of four hundred and fty pages. We cannot imagine a better manual for the hard-worked student, while its clear and practical teach- ings make it invaluable to the busy practitioner. The illus- In one 12mo. volume of 446 pages, with 150 illustra- trations add much to the subject matter—The National Medical Review, October, 1892. This deservedly popular manual has rapidly passed through five editions since its first appearance ten years 0. It is essentially a book for students’ use, and is one of the very best of its kind. Its scope in topics is particu- larly wide, and, though each topic is necessarily treated in a brief manner, it forms an excellent index, so to say, to the conmlete study of obstetrics. The present edition bears marks of revision, several illustrations having been added and the text amplified.— The Chicago Medical Recorder, Oc- tober, 1892. calc Se a Barnes’ System of Obstetric Medicine and Surgery. A System of Obstetric Medicine and Surgery, Theoretical and Clinical. For the Student and the Practitioner. illustrations. Cloth, $5.00; leather, $6.00. By Rozpert Barnes, M.D., Physician to the General Lying-in Hospital, London, and Fancourr Baryes, M.D., Obstetric Physician to St. Thomas’ Hospital, London. Section on Embryology by Professor Milnes Marshall. The In one octavo volume of 872 pages with 231 Obstetrics. Cloth, $1.00. See Students’ Quiz Series, page 30. Landis on Labor and the Lying-in Period. The Management of Labor, and of the Lying-in Period. By Henry G. Lanois, A.M., M.D., Professor of Obstetrics and the Diseases of Women in Starling Medical College, Columbus, Ohio. In one handsome 12mo. volume of 334 pages, with 28 illustrations. Cloth, $1.75. WINCKEL’S COMPLETE TREATISE ON THE PATH-| man edition, by J. R. CHADWICK, M.D. In one octavo vol- OLOGY AND TREATMENT OF CHILDBED. For Stu-| ume of 484 pages. Cloth, $4.00. dents and Practitioners. Translated from the second Ger- Lea Brothers & Co., Publishers, 706, 708 & 710 Sansom Street, Philadelphia. DISEASES OF CHILDREN, OBSTETRICS—( Continued ), MANUALS. 29 Smith on Diseases of Children.—Seventh Edition. _ A Treatise on the Diseases of Infancy and Childhood. Clinical Professor of Diseases of Children in the Bellevue Hospital Seventh edition, thoroughly revised and rewritten. 51 illustrations. Cloth, $4.50; leather, $5.50. We have always considered Dr. Smith’s book as one of the very best on the subject. It has always been prac- tical—a field book, theoretical where ey has been de- duced from precucay experience. He takes his theory from the bedside and the pathological laboratory. The very practical character of this book has always appealed tous. It is characteristic of Dr. Smith in all his writings to By J. Lewis Smirs, M.D., edical College, New York. In one handsome octavo volume of 881 pages, with all the recent advances that have been made. Many dis- eases not previously treated of have received special chap- ters. The work is a very practical one. Especial care has been taken that the directions for treatment shall be par- ticular and full. In no other work are such careful instruc- tions given in the details of infant hygiene and the artificial iain of infants.—Montreal Medical Journal, February, collect whatever recommendations are found in medical | 189 literature, and his search has been wide. One seldom fails to find here a practical suggestion after search in other works has been in vain. In the seventh edition we note a variety of changes in accordance with the progress of the times. It still stands foremost as the American text-book. Its advice is always conservative and thorough, and the evidence of research has long since placed its author in the front rank of medical teachers.—The American Journal of the Medical Sciences, December, 1891. In the present edition we notice that many of the chap- ters have been entirely rewritten. Full notice is taken of Diseases of Children. Cloth, $1.00. Already in previous editions the treatise of Dr. Smith on Diseases of Children held position undisputed at the head of its class. No book in any ge ere could dispute with it the title to preéminence. A list of works on diseases of children, made up in any country, would have this work at its head, and for the purposes of the great majority of prac- titioners the list would be complete with this one alone.— The American Practitioner and News, May 9, 1891. As a text-book for students and a guide for young practi- tioners it is unsurpassed.—-Buffalo Medical and Surgical Journal, January, 1891. See Students’ Quiz Series, page 30. Herman’s First Lines in Midwifery. First Lines in Midwifery: a Guide to Attendance on Natural Labor for Medical Students and Midwives. London Hospital. Series of Manuals, page 30. This little book is intended for the use of midwives and for the guidance of medical students in the care of normal cases. The author is the well-known lecturer on obstetrics to the London Hospital, and he has produced a manual which will prove extremely useful to those for whom it has been prepared. The book is replete with practical advice, By G. Ernest Herman, M.B., In one 12mo. volume of 198 pages, with 80 illustrations. F.R.C.P., Obstetric Physician to the Cloth, $1.25. See Studenis’ and no student can go wrong who follows its teachings. Much stress has been laid on the now generally approved aseptic management of labor; and it is clearly pointed out in what complications the student should send for assist- ance. The book is well made and fully illustrated.— The Boston Medical and Surgical Journal, February 9, 1893. Owen on Surgical Diseases of Children. Surgical Diseases of Children. By Epmunp Owen, M.B., F.R.C.S., Surgeon to the Children’s Hospital, Great Ormond Street, London. In one 12mo. volume of 525 pages, with 4 chromo-lithographic plates and 85 woodcuts. Cloth, $2.00. See Series of Clinical Manuals, page 30. It would not be easy on any subject to find a more clearly ( covers the field in a way that is done by no otter, present- written work, where every wor C from which it seems few could be spared. The work is and sentence tells, and | ing the gist of what is known of eve: ection to surgical a: which childhood and infancy are liable.—The American truly a conspectus of the branch of which it treats, and | Practitioner and News, November’13, 1886. Hartshorne’s Conspectus of the Medical Sciences. A Conspectus of the Medical Sciences; Containing Handbooks on Anatomy, Physiology, Chemistry, Materia Medica, Practice of Medicine, Surgery and Obstetrics. By Hunry HarrsHorne, A.M., M.D., LL.D., lately Professor of Hygiene in the University of Pennsylvania. th one large royal 12mo. volume of 1028 pages, with 477 thoroughly revised and greatly improved. illustrations. Cloth, $4.25; leather, $5.00. Second edition, Ludlow’s Manual of Examinations. A Manual of Examinations upon Anatomy, Physiology, Surgery, Practice of Medicine, Obstetrics, Formulary. edition, thoroughly revised, and trations. Cloth, $3.25; leather, $3.75. Materia Medica, Chemistry, Pharmacy and Therapeutics. To which is added a Medical By J. L. Lupow, M.D. Consulting Physician to the Philadelphia Hospital, ete. ‘Third reatly enlarged. In one 12mo. volume of 816 pages, with 370 illus- CONDIE’S PRACTICAL TREATISE ON THE DISEASES OF CHILDREN. Sixth edition, revised and augmented. In one octavo volume of 779 pages. Cloth, $5.25; leather, $6.25, LEISHMAN’S SYSTEM OF MIDWIFERY, INCLUDING THE DISEASES OF PREGNANCY AND THE PUERPE- RAL STATE. Fourth edition. Octavo. N SOME DISORDERS OF THE NERVOUS SYS- TEM IN CHILDHOOD. In one small 12mo. volume of 127 pages. Cloth, $1.00. ai aae nae ARRY ON EXTRA-UTERINE P. : in- ical History, Diagnosis, Prognosis and Treatment. Octavo, 272 pages. Cloth, $2.50. RAMSBOTHAM’S PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSETRIC MEDICINE AND SURGERY. In Reference to the Process of Parturition. A new and enlarged edition, thoroughly revised by the author. With additions by W. V. KEATING, M.D., Professor of Obstetrics, etc., in the Jefferson Medical College of Philadelphia. In one large and hand- some imperial octavo volume of 640 pages, with 64 full-page plates and 43 woodcuts in the text ee in all near! 200 beautiful figures. Strongly bound in eather, wit! raised bands, $7. CHURCHILL ON THE PUERPERAL FEVER AND OTHER DISEASES PECULIAR TO WOMEN, In one oc- tavo volume of 464 pages. Cloth, $2.50. TANNER ON PREGNANCY. Octavo, 490 pages, colored plates, 16 cuts. Cloth, $4.25. Lea Brothers & Co., Publishers, 706, 708 & 710 Sansom Street, Philadelphia. 30 QUIZ SERIES, MANUALS. The Students’ Quiz Series. A NEW Series of Manuals, comprising all departments of medical science and practice, and pre- pared to meet the needs of students and practitioners. Written by prominent medical teackérs and specialists in New York, these volumes may be trusted as authoritative and abreast of the day. They enjoy the unique advantage of issue under careful editorial supervision which gives assurance, not only of accuracy, but of the completeness of the Series as a whole, and of the compactness of each volume by the avoidance of duplication. Cast in the form of suggestive questions, and concise and clear answers, the text will impress vividly upon the reader’s memory the salient points of his subject, and the prominent and uniform headings will facilitate instant reference to any topic. To the student these volumes will be of the utmost service in preparing for examinations, and they will also be of great use to the practitioner in recalling forgotten details, and in gaining the latest knowledge, whether in theory or in the actual treatment of disease. Nothing has been left undone to make them in type and illustration most attractive and convenient for the eye and mind. Handsomely bound in limp cloth, and in size suitable for the hand and pocket, these volumes are assured of enormous popularity, and are accordingly placed at an exceedingly low price in comparison with their value. For details of subjects and prices see below. ANATOMY (Double Number)—By FrepD J. Brockway, M.D., Assistant Demonstrator of Anatomy, College of Phy- sicians and Surgeons, New York, and A. O’MALLEY, M.D., Instructor in Surgery, New York Polyclinic. $1.75. PHYSIOLOGY~—By F. A. ManninG, M.D., Attending Surgeon, Manhattan Hospital, N. Y. $1. CHEMISTRY AND PHYSICS-—By JoserH STRUTHERS, Ph. B., Columbia College School of Mines, N.Y., and D. W. Warp, Ph. B., Columbia College School of Mines, N. Y., and CHARLES H. WILLMARTH, M.S.,N. Y. $1. HISTOLOGY, PATHOLOGY AND_ BACTERIOLOGY-—BSy Bennerr S. BEACH, M.D,, Lecturer on Histology, Pathology and Bacteriology, New York Polyclinic. $1. MATERIA MEDICA AND THERAPEUTICS—By L. F. Warner, M.D., Attending Physician, St. Barthol- omew's Dispensary, N.Y. $1. PRACTICE OF MEDICINE, INCLUDING NERVOUS DISEASES—Bby Epwin T, DovBLEpAy, M.D., Member N. Y. Pathological Society, and J. D. NAGEL, M.D., Member N. Y. County Medical Association. $1. SURGERY (Double Number)—By BERN B. GALLAUDET, M.D., a Surgeon, Bellevue Hospital, New York, and CHARLES Drxon JoneEs, M.D., Surgeon Yorkville Dispensary, New York. $1.75. GENITO-URINARY AND VENEREAL DISEASES-—By Cuak.es H. SEP UOOR M.D., Visiting Sur- geon, Demilt Dispensary, Department of Surgery and Genito-Urinary Diseases, New York. $1. DISEASES OF THE SKIN-—By CuHar.es C. Ransom, M.D., Assistant Dermatologist, Vanderbilt Clinic, New York. $1. DISEASES OF THE EYE, EAR, THROAT AND NOSE-—By Frank E. MILtzr, M.D., Throat Sur- geon, Vanderbilt Clinic, New York, and James P. McEvoy, M.D., Throat Surgeon, Bellevue Beanies Out-Patient ee Bie a oud J. E. WEEKS, M.D., Lecturer on Ophthalmology and Otology, Bellevue Hospital Medical ollege. New York. $1. OBSTETRICS—By Cuartes W. Hayt, M.D., House Physician, Nursery and Child’s Hospital, New York. #1. GYNECOLOGY~—By G. W. BRATENAHL, M.D., Assistant in Crmiecology Vanderbilt Clinic, New York, and SINCLAIR TousEyY, M.D., Assistant Surgeon, Out-Patient Department, Rooseve! ft Hospital, New York. $1. DISEASES OF CHILDREN-—By C. A. RHODES, M.D., Instructor in Diseases of Children, New York Post- Graduate Medical College. $1. For special circulars, with full information and specimen pages, address the Publishers. The Student’s Quiz Series enables a man in practice to ive himself an occasional quiz and see how much he as forgotten. It is intended, however, more particularly for the use of the student, not only to show how much he has yet to learn, but to make its accomplishment easier; to enable him to give his whole attention to lectures on these subjects without note-taking, and to go over in a condensed form, before an examination or quiz, the essential facts per- taining to the special branch.—Medical Record, June 3, 1893. This series of Quiz-Compends is undoubtedly the best that is published. They will repay the practitioner as well as the student for the time spent in a careful study of them, while to the lecturer or author they will very materially Student’s Series of Manuals. A Series of Fifteen Manuals, for the use of Students and Practitioners of Medicine and SUNBer ys Teachers or Examiners, and issued in nee 12mo volumes of 300-540 pages, richly illustrated and at a ready: Lurr’s Manual of Chemistry, $2. ; TREVES’ Manual of Surgery, by various writers, in three volumes, per set, $6; BELL’s Comparative Anatomy a: The following volumes are now rea lessen his labors by presenting to him his subject in a brief and classified manner.—Cincinnati Med. Jour., May 15, 1893. Those who desire to review the salient points of medicine can do so by means of these books in the shortest possible time. The form of question and answer crystallizes the information they contain.—Brooklyn Med. Jour, April, 1893. Such books serve a useful purpose, not only to the student preparing for examination but to the practitioner, in recall- ing the more salient characteristics of the affections under consideration.—Journal of Cutaneous and Genito- Urinary Diseases, February, 1893. We know of no series that we would recommend more highly.—Memphis Medical Monthly, Feb. 1893. written by eminent 's First Lines in Mid ‘fery, ra ERMAN’S TSI mes Un UAW ery, 220 5 nd. Physt- ology, $2; GOULD’S Surgical Diagnosis, $2; ROBERTSON’s Physiological Physics, $2; Bruck’s Materia Medica and Thera- peutics (fifth edition), $1.50; PowEr’s Human Physiology (second edition), $1.50; CLARKE and LocKwoop’s Dissector’s sanuas, $1.50; RALFE’s Clinical Chemistry, $1.50; TREVES’ $2; an For separate notices see index on last page. Series of Clinical Manuals. urgical Applied Anatomy, $2; PEPPER’s Surgical Pathology, K.ein’s Elements of Histology (fourth edition), $1.75. The following isin press: PEPPER’s Forensic Medicine. ‘Jn arranging for this Series it has been the design of the publishers to provide the profession with a collection of authoritative monographs on important clinical subjects in a cheap and portable form. The volumes contain about 550 ages and are freely illustrated by ie einen ncaa sand woodcuts. The following volumes are now ready: YEO on Food in Health and Disease, $2; BROADBENT on the Pulse, $1.75; CaRTER & Frost’s Ophthalmic Surgery, $2.25; HuTCHIN- SON on Syphilis, $2.25; MarsH on the Joints, $2; OWEN on Surgical Diseases of Children, $2; Morris on Surgical Diseases of the Kidney, $2.25; Pick on Fractures and Dislocations, $2; BUTLIN on the Tongue, $3.50; TREVES on Intestinal Obstruc- tion, $2; and SAvaGE on Insanity and Allied Neuroses, $2. The following is in preparation: Lucas on Diseases of the Urethra. For separate notices see index on last page. Lea Brothers & Co., Publishers, 706, 708 & 710 Sansom Street, Philadelphia. MEDICAL JURISPRUDENCE, HISTORICAL. 31 Taylor’s Medical Jurisprudence.—New Edition. _ A Manual of Medical Jurisprudence. Jurisprudence and Chemistry in Guy’s Hospital, edition Thoroughly revised by CLhark Bett, Esq., of the New York Bar. Cloth, $4.50; leather, $5.50. 787 pages, with 56 illustrations. This is a complete revision of all former American and English editions of this standard book. This edition con- tains a yates amount of entirely new matter, many portions of the book having been rewritten by the editor. Many cases and authorities have been cited, and the citations brought down to the latest date. The book has so long been a standard treatise on the subject of medical jurispru- dence, and has gone through so many editions—twelve nglish and eleven American—that there is little left to criticise, unless it is to note the admirable manner in which Mr. Clark Bell, in editing this edition, has enlarged and improved what already seemed complete, by bringing his many citations of cases down to date to meet the present law; and by adding much new matter he has furnished the medical profession and the bar with a valuable book of ref- erence, one to be relied upon in daily practice, and quite up to the present needs, owing to its exhaustive character. It would seem that the book is indispensable to the library of both physician and eae ie and particularly the legal iecgbbine as whose duties take him into the criminal courts. Just Ready. By Aurrep 8. Taytor, M.D., Lecturer on Medical London. New American from the twelfth English In one octavo volume;of ough and painstaking labors, by which he has given to two professions a reference-book to be relied upon.—The Amer- ican Journal of the Medical Sciences, April, 1893. No library is complete without Taylor’s Medical Jurispru- dence, as its authority is accepted and unquestioned by the courts.—Buffalo Medical and Surgical Journal, June, 1893. There is no other work upon the subject which has been so uniformly recognized or so widely quoted and followed by courts in England and this country. It would have been impossible to select anyone in this country better fitted for the task of revision than Mr, Bell, Profiting by the labors with which Dr. Stevenson has enriched the twelfth English edition, he has, in this eleventh American edition, given us a book fully abreast with the most recent thought and knowledge. On the basis of his own researches, of the investigations of scientists throughout the world, and of the decisions of our own courts, he has incorporated in it a wealth of practical suggestion and instructive illustration which cannot fail to strengthen the hold it has so long had upon the profession.—The Criminal Law Magazine and Re- ‘oo much praise cannot be given to the editor for his thor- porter, January, 1893. BY THE SAME AUTHOR. Poisons in Relation to Medical Jurisprudence and Medicine. Third American, from the third and revised English edition. In one large octavo volume of 788 pages. Cloth, $5.50; leather, $6.50. Lea’s Superstition and Force. New Edition. Just Ready. Superstition and Force: Essays on the Wager of Law, The Wager of Battle, The Ordeal and Torture. By Henry Caarues Lea, Royal 12mo., 629 pages. Cloth, $2.75. Both abroad and at home the work has been accepted as astandard authority, and the author has endeavored, by a complete revision and considerable additions, to render it more worthy of the universal favor which has carried it to afourth edition. The style is severe and simple, and yet delights with its elegance and reserved strength. The known erudition and fidelity of the author are guarantees that all possible original sources of information have been LL.D. New (fourth) edition, revised and enlarged. not only consulted but exhausted. The subject matter is handled in such an able and philosophic manner that to read and study it is a step toward liberal education. Itisa comfort to read a book that is so thorough, well conceived and well done. We should like to see it made a text-book in our law schools and prescribed course for admission to the bar.—Legal Intelligencer, March 3, 1893. BY THE SAME AUTHOR. Chapters from the Religious History of 8 The width, depth and thoroughness of research which have earned Dr. Lea a high European place as the ablest historian the Inquisition has yet found are here applied to some side-issues of that great subject. We have only to say of this volume that it worthily complements the author’s pain. In one 12mo. vol. of 522 pages. Cloth, $2.50. earlier studies in ecclesiastical history. His extensive and minute learning, much of it from inedited manuscripts in Mexico, appears on every page.—London Antiquary, Jan- uary, 1891. The Formulary of the Papal Penitentiary. In one octavo volume of 221 pages, with a frontispiece. . Cloth, $2.50. Just ready. Few medieval documents, says the editor, have seemed so instructive in so many ways. In truth, this collection of 358 cases of penance is extremely varied and ues I would like to condemn all the despisers of modern socie! and all the thoughtless apologists of the medieval Churc! penitentie, if only to convince them that the Christian society of the Nineteenth Century, so much decried, in spite of all its defects and all its shame, is infinitely superior to the Christian society of the Thirteenth Century.—Revue de U Histoire des Religions, June, 1893. to read and reflect on the Forme Romane curie super casibus Studies in Excommunication—The Early Church and Slavery. octavo volume of 605 pages. Cloth, $2.50. The author is preéminently a scholar; he takes up every topic allied with the leading theme and traces it out to the minutest detail with a wealth of knowledge and imparti- ality of treatment that compel admiration. The amount of information compressed into the book is extraordinary, and the profuse citation of authorities and references makes Church History. The Rise of the Temporal Power—Benefit of Clergy— Second and revised edition. In one royal the work particularly valuable to the student who desires an exhaustive review from original sources. In no other single volume is the development of the primitive church traced with so much clearness and with so definite a per- ception of complex or conflicting forces.—Boston Traveller. An Historical § enlarged. In one octavo volume of 685 pages. Cl is subject has recently been treated with very great ear aa with admirable impartiality by an American author, Mr. Henry C. Lea, in his History of Sacerdotal Cel- ibacy, which is certainly one of the most valuable works that America has produced. Since the great history of Dean Milman, I know no work in English w ch has thrown ketch of Sacerdotal oe, in the Christian Church. Second edition, oth, $4.50. more light on the moral condition of the Middle Ages, and none which is more fitted to dispel the gross illusions con- cerning that period which positive writers and writers of a certain ecclesiastical school have conspired to sustain.— Lecky’s History of European Morals, Chapter V. Lea Brothers & Co., Publishers, 706, 708 & 710 Sansom Street, Philadelphia. INDEX TO CATALOGUE OF MEDICAL PUBLICATIONS LEA BROTHERS & CO., PHILADELPHIA. Abbott’s Bacteriology . - 17; Gould’s Surgical Diagnosis. . _ 18, 30; Pick on Fracturesand a peeous a a Allen’s Anatomy 61 Gray on Nervous = Mental Dis: Physician’s Visiting List. . American qournal of the Medical eases. Hi 7 Pirrie’s System of Surgery . °. e "45 Sciences . . 2 Gray’s Anatomy alas ‘ Playfair on Nerve Frosiration and American Systems “of Gynecology Greene’s Medical Chemistry ‘ 9| Hysteria . . Z » «16 and Obstetrics . 26 oa s Pathology and Morbid Anat- Playfair Ss Midwifery Roass 3 . 28 American System of Practical Med- my . 17 | Politzer’s Diseases of the Ear | | | 22 icine . . 14 Ge on Foreign Bodies ‘in Air- Power’s Human Physiology » 9, 30 American System’ of Dentistry 23 Passages . . . 18| Purdy on Bright’s Disease . . . . 23 “Ashhurst’s Surgery . . 18 | Gross on Impotence ‘and Sterility’ . 24) Pye-Smith on the Skin .... . 25 “Ashwell on Diseases of Women 27 | Gross on Urinary Organs. . 23 | Quiz Series . . ee ee 8O Attfield’s Chemistry . . 9|Habershon on the Abdomen . . 14 | Ralfe’s Clinical Chemistry » « 10,30 Barlow’s Practice of Medicine : . 15} Hamilton on Fractures and Disloca- Ramsbotham on Parturition . . . 29 Barnes’ System of Ouetetts Med- tions . . . 20] Reichert’s Physiology . 8 icine and aes . 28 | Hamilton on Nervous Diseases . 16 | Remsen’s Theoretical Chemistry | - 10 Bartholow on Cholera . 15 | Hardaway on the Ski . 25 | Reynolds’ System of Medicine . . 13 Bartholow on Electricity - 15 | Hare’s Practical ‘Therapeutics . 12| Richardson’s Preventive Medicine . 15 Basham on Renal Diseases . . 23 | Hare’s System of ynetioat Tee Roberts on Urinary Diseases . . . 23 Bell’s Comparative Anatomy and peutics . . 12| Roberts’ Compend of Anatomy .. 7 Physiolo, : A 7, 30 | Hartshorne’ § Anatomy 6 | Roberts’ Surgery: . 18 pay 'S ne ical Anatomy 3 6 | Hartshorne’s Conspectus of the Mea- Robertson’s Physiological Physics 7, 30 Bow icalSciences . 29) Ross on Nervous Diseases . - 16 ilings National Medical Dictionary | Hartshorne’s Essentials of Medicine 13 | Savage on Insanity and Hysteria’ 16, 30 Bland fordon Insanity ..... Herman’s First Lines in Midwifery 29 | Schifer’s Essentials of Histology 17 Bloxam’s Chemistry 5 Hermann’s eee Pharma- Schofield’s Physiology .. . 8 Bristowe’s Practice of Medicine | . 13 cology . oe i . 12| Schreiber on Massage . .1 Broadbent on the Pulse . . , 30 | Hill on §: ilis |! 24 ae on the Throat, Nose and Naso- Browne on Koch's Remedy . 22 | Hillier’s Handbook of Skin Diseases 25 s 0 22 Browne on the Throat, Nose ‘and Ear 22] Hirst & Piersol on Human Mou meri e enin Ss Surgical Bacteriology é 17 Bruce’s Materia Medica and Thera- strosities .. . . 6| Series of Clinical Manuals... . 30 peutics 12, 30 | Hoblyn’s Medical Dictionary . . . . 8{|Simon’s Manual of Chemistry s a 9 a 's Materia Medica and Thera- Hodge on Diseases of Women . 26 | Slade on Diphtheria . . 14 . . .12/ Hoffmann and ee 8 / Chemical Smith (Edward) on Consumption 14 Bryant's. Practice of Surgery » ... 19] Amalysis . . . . 10) Smith (J. Lewis) on Children . 9 ‘Bumstead and Taylor on 1 Venereal. Holden s Landmarks 6 | Smith’s i a Surgery . . 20 See Taylor .... . 4 eens Medical Notes and Reflec- Stillé on 15 Burnett on the Har. . ... ‘a 13 oe & Maisch’s National Dispensa- Butlin on the Tongue . Holmes’ y Principles and Practice of 11 ‘Carpenter on the Gse and Abuse ca urgery stiles s. Therapeutics. ‘and Materia eohol . ; Holmes’ System of Surgery . : 19 Medica .. 12 -Carpenter’s Human Physiology a a 7 Horner’s Anatomy . . . 6); Stimson, Fractures and Dislocations 20 ee & Frost’s See attite a Hudson on Fever . * : 15 | Stimson’s ee Surgery . . 20 . 1, 30 | Hutchinson on Syphilis oe 24, 30 | Students’ Medical Dictionary . . 3 Caspar’? s Pharmacy . 210 Hyde on Diseases of the Skin. . 25 | Students’ Quiz Series . . » . . 80 Chambers on Diet and | Regimen - . 15 | Jackson on the Skin Z : 25| Students’ Series of Manuals . 30 -Chapman’s Human Physiology 8 | Jamieson on the Skin . . 25| Sturges’ Clinical Medicine . . 13 Charles’ Physiological and Patho- Jones on Nervous Disorders | . . 16| Sutton on the Ovaries and Fallopian logical Chemistry. - 10/|Juler’s Ophthalmic Science end Tubes.» o* ES - 27 Churchill on Puerperal Fever | . 29 Practice . ‘ . 21] Sutton on Tumors | 18 Clarke & Lockwood’s Dissectors’ King’s Manual of Obstetries | | 981 Tait’s Diseases of Women and Ab- Manual 0 | Klein’s Histology . 3 17, B dominal Surgery. . . - 26 is . 6,3 Classen’s Quantitative “Analysis ae | Landis on Labor. . Tanner on Pregnancy . - 29 Cleland’s Dissector . . : 6 | La Roche on Pneumonia & Malaria, @ Tanner’s Clinical Medicine . . . 15 Clouston on Insanity + + «+ + « + 16} La Roche on Yellow Fever . . 5 | Taylor’s Atlas of ae a Skin Clowes’ Practical cae . . . 8| Laurence and Moon’s Ophthalmic Diseases . . i ew OE Coats’ Pathology ... - . .17/| Surgery . 21 | Taylor on Poisons . 81 Coleman’s Dental Surg . . 23] Lawson on the Bye, Orbit and Eyelid 21 | Taylor on Venereal Diseases 24 -Condie on Disease of f Children . +29] Lea's Chapters from the Religious Taylor’s Medical Jurisprudence . . 31 Cornil on Syp. History of Spain 1 | Thornas & Munde on Women . 27 reed & Mande on Venereal Dis- Lea's Formulary of ‘the Papal ‘Peni- Thompson on Stricture ; 3 ¢ BB é . . 24/- tentiary . . 31 | Thompson on Urinary Organs" + 6 BB Dalton on the Circulation nie 7 Lea’ 8 Sacerdotal Celibacy... - 31| Todd on Acute Diseases. . . . . 15 Dalton’s Human Sey . 8] Lea’s Studies in Church istory | . 31] Treves’ Manual of Surgery . 19, 30 ‘Davenport on Diseases of omen : 27 | Lea’s Superstition and Force . . . 31] Treves on Intestinal O struction 19, 30 Davis’ Clinical Lectures . 15 | Lee on Syphilis . . 24] Treves’ Operative Surgery 9 Draper’s Medical Physics : . 7] Lehmann’s Chemical Physiology . 7] Treves’ Students’ Handbook of Sur: Druitt’s Modern Surgery . - 18] Leishmann’s Midwifery . . 29] gical Operations . . 19 Duane’s Medical Dictionary . 8| Ludlow’s Manual of Examinations . 29 | ‘Treves’ Surgical Applied Anatomy 6 6, 30 Duncan on Diseases of Women . 27 | Luff's Manual of Chemistry . 9,30] Tuke on the Influence of the Mind Dunglison’s Medical Dictionary . . 4] Lyman’s Practice of Medicine . 14] ontheBody . 16 ‘Edes’ Materia Medica and Thera- Lyonson Fever . . - 15] Vaughan & Kovy’ 3 Piomaines and eutics . . « » 12| Maisch’s Organic Materia Medica | 11 Leucomaines - 10 is on Diseases of Women : | . 26|Marsh onthe Joints . . + 20,30] Visiting List . alae «2 ‘Bilis Demonstrations of SRORY 7 | May on Diseases of Women. 27 Walshe on the Heart | | ‘ . 1B Emmet’s ener - 26| Medical News. . 1| Watson's Practice of Physic .« w 1B ‘Erichsen’s System o: Surgery : - 19 | Medical News Physicians’ Ledger | . 2] Wells on the Eye ty ae ered Farquharson’s THEraRe ye one Medical News Visiting List. . ; 2]| West on Diseases of Women Materia Medica . . . 12 | Miller’s Practice of Surgery’ : 19 | West on Nervous Disorders in Child- Field’s Diseases of the Ear... ‘Flint on Auscultation and Percussion 14 Flint on Phthisis 13 2 | Miller’s Principles of ey ae i od 29 idney 23, 3 f Wharton's Minor “Surgery and Band- a Morris on Diseases of the Musser’s Medical Diagnosis Flint on the Respiratory Organs . . 15] National Dispensatory . canes Flint on the Heart . . . . 13] National Medical Dictionary | ia 8 Flint’s Essays. . - 13 | Nettleship on Diseases of the Bye » 21 ‘Fiint’s Pracies of Medicine . 13 | Norris and Oliver on the - 21 Foster’s Physiolo; 8 | Owen on Diseases of Children. “29, 30 Fothergill’s Han ook of Treatment 13 | Parrish’s Practical Pharmacy. . . 10 Fownes’ Elementary Chemistry . 9 | Parry on Extra-Uterine Pregnancy | 29 Fox on Diseases of the Skin . »_. 25} Parvin’s Midwifery . Frankland and Japp’s Inorganic Pavy on Digestion and its Disorders 15 Chemistry 8 | Payne’s General Patholo; ah Hs Fuller on Lungs and Air Passages a Pepper’s Forensic Medicine : ) 30 Gant’s Student’s sae . 9 | Pepper’s Surgical Pathology 19, 30 -Gibbes’ Practical Pat! ology’ “ ec Pepper’s System of Medicine . 14 17| Yeo on Food in Health and Dis- ho wisn rs Dictionary| of ‘Treatment » 15 Williams on Consumption... .14 Wilson on Cutaneous Medicine - 2 Wilson’s Human Anatomy . 6 Winckel on the Pathology and Treat: ment of Childbed eg 228 Wohler’s Organic Chemist: ry 7 28 | -Year-Books of Treatment for 86, 187 "91, 792, '93 94 15, . 1b . 18 ease Yeo's Medical Treatment | ! Young’s Orthopedic Surgery .